¡¶Juepo Continent¡·


 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 1: Gangster Ah Liang

    "Kill him, don't let him escape!"

    I saw a bald man, staring fiercely at the young man in front of me, holding a machete in his hand and directing a group of gangsters to kill a young man with white hair.  I saw this young man, about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a pair of light white jeans, holding a baseball bat and smashing it around.

    But after all, there are too many people on the other side. If you continue to entangle like this, you may be hacked to death on the street today.  The young man who was hacked was named A Liang, and he was seventeen years old.  Growing up in an orphanage, I didn¡¯t even know what my last name was.  He came out to work at the age of thirteen and lived a life of fighting and killing every day. Although he was young, he did not feel the horror of death at all.

    As the saying goes: If you go out to hang out, you will have to change it sooner or later.  At the age of sixteen, Ah Liang became famous and became the boss of Longhu Street.  Because of the interest relationship, there are often small frictions with the middle-aged man called Ma Ye, the boss of Longma Street next door.

    Ah Liang has always wanted to kill Ye Ma secretly, but Ye Ma is a very cautious person and almost never goes out alone. He is surrounded by groups of followers, so Ah Liang has never been able to find a chance to kill Ye Ma.

    By chance, Ah Liang learned that Ma Ye was alone in his hometown to worship his ancestors, so he secretly ambush his men to kill Ma Ye.  However, ginger is still spicy.  Ma Ye had long known that A Liang wanted to kill him. It was a lie to go home to worship his ancestors, but it was true to lure A Liang out.

    Under Ma Ye¡¯s ambush, almost all the men brought by Ah Liang were killed, and he himself ran into the mountains with half his life.  It is said that the scenery in Ma Ye's hometown is indeed beautiful, with mountains and rivers.  Ah Liang was running in front, and Ma Ye was chasing after him. When they reached the edge of a cliff,

    Mr. Ma smiled and said,

    "Boy, why don't you run away? Don't you want to kill me? Come on. Grandpa, I'm right in front of you. Come on. Why, you're pretending to be cowardly. Where is the prestige of the past?"

    Ah Liang looked back at the cliff behind him, which was bottomless.  I couldn¡¯t help but look up to the sky and sigh, ¡°Am I really going to die here today??¡±

    At this time, Master Ma was not in a hurry to rush up and kill Ah Liang. He usually liked to torture the prey he caught in his hands for a while.  Mr. Ma laughed so hard,

    "Boy, grandpa will give you a way out, how about jumping down from here? Hahaha"

    Ah Liang understood that this was not a way out for him, it was just Mr. Ma teasing him.

    ¡°You¡¯re cruel, Ma,¡± Ah Liang cursed.

    I thought: Everyone is dead today. Instead of being hacked to death, it is better to jump off a cliff and fall to death. It is worse than falling into the hands of Ma.  So, he closed his eyes and jumped back.

    Seeing Ah Liang jump down, Mr. Ma couldn't help laughing.

    ????????????????? With a laugh, "Fight with me and you'll be looking for death. This cliff is ten thousand feet deep, and no one has reached the bottom yet. You will definitely be shattered to pieces."

    "Boss, how about we go down and have a look"

    "You damn fart. It is said that this cliff has a history of tens of thousands of years. Today's technology is so advanced that no one can detect the bottom. How can we go down? We have nothing to do. Let's go, uncle will take you to drink and celebrate. From now on, Longhu  The street is also under my control."

    Mr. Ma left here with a group of younger brothers.  Ah Liang kept his eyes closed tightly during the fall, because he didn't know when he would fall to death.  This feeling of slowly experiencing death was too uncomfortable. At this time, Ah Liang very much wished that he would die immediately and no longer suffer the torture of waiting for death.

    But after a while, he still didn¡¯t hit the ground. Ah Liang was also very puzzled, thinking that even if it was an abyss, he should have touched the ground at this moment.  So I opened my eyes. After opening my eyes, I suddenly saw a huge pool below. The sky-blue water was extremely beautiful.  But even if there was water below, if he fell from such a high place, he would inevitably fall to his death.

    Thinking of this, Ah Liang could only sigh helplessly.  Just when Ah Liang thought he was about to fall to his death, he suddenly discovered that the originally calm water surface was rippled, and a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the water below Ah Liang's fall, a hollow, dark vortex.

    Ah Liang just fell in. He didn¡¯t know whether he was dead or alive.  I felt my eyes go dark, my body felt like exploding pain, and before I knew it, I passed out.

    One day, two days, three days??

    Ten days passed. Ah Liang slowly opened his eyes and said to himself, "Am I in heaven or hell? What does the legendary messenger from hell look like? I guess I can see it today."

    At this time, Ah Liang thought that he was already dead.  I'm in hell.  Suddenly, a woman as beautiful as a fairy appeared in front of her. Ah Liang exclaimed, "Could it be that I am in heaven, and in front of me is my fairy sister."

    When he saw the beautiful woman, he immediately became energetic. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the woman in front of him. He saw that the woman had a mouth like a cherry and eyes like the bright moon. She was dressed in a white robe and her long hair was spread over her buttocks. She was simply a beauty.The legendary sister Chang'e.

    After this woman saw Ah Liang waking up, she hurriedly called,

    "Old Man Huo, he's awake, he's awake."

    I saw an old man with a weathered face and a hot air coming in from the door.  Ah Liang was very surprised and asked quickly,

    "Is this heaven? Who are you?"

    "Heaven?? What is heaven?" the woman asked lightly.

    "This is not heaven, is it hell?" Ah Liang asked anxiously.

    "Boy, you just woke up and you went crazy. It's like heaven and hell. This is Juepo Continent."

    Old Man Huo said calmly.  Ah Liang had never heard of such a strange continent before.  Did he come to another continent after his death?  Busy asked again,

    "How did I get here?"

    "Boy, I wish you good luck. My lady is kind-hearted. She found you covered in blood by the ice pond that day, so she rescued you. I still don't thank my lady for saving your life."

    "Ah Liang thanked Miss for saving my life. I will bear this in my heart and will definitely repay Miss for saving my life in the future."

    Ah Liang hurriedly said to the woman.

    When the woman heard this, she quickly responded,

    "Young Master is too polite. You have no intention of rescuing me. How dare you ask for anything in return?"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang felt that the woman in front of him was not only beautiful, but also had a kind heart, and he immediately felt good about her.  When you come to this strange continent for the first time, it is best to understand the situation, otherwise you will suffer a loss sooner or later.  So he went on to ask,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what your surname is, Miss. Could you please give me some information about this continent?

    "You'd better not know Miss's name, otherwise you'll be killed."

    Old man Huo said seriously from the side.  At this time, the woman's eyes suddenly dimmed, and she couldn't help but feel sad when she thought of the situation she was about to face.

    He said calmly,

    "You can just call me Xiao Zao. This continent is called Jue Po Continent. The cultivators on the continent practice Jue Qi, but I don't feel any Jue Qi in you. It's really strange."

    Ah Liang thought to himself, since he is from the earth, where can he practice Jueqi?  If she said she came from the earth, Xiaozao would definitely think that she was lying to her. It is estimated that Xiaozao did not even have the concept of earth in her mind.  So I thought about it and said,

    "I'm not a cultivator, so naturally I won't have determination."

    Old Man Huo glanced at him and said calmly,

    "Boy, in this continent, strength is respected. Remember, if you don't want to be bullied, work hard to cultivate your determination in the future."

    It seems that no matter where you are, you must first become stronger. If I had been stronger, maybe Mr. Ma would be the one who died.  The law of the jungle seems to be equally prevalent on this continent.  Ah Liang secretly made up his mind to work hard to practice Jue Qi in the future.

    Xiaozao smiled and said,

    "Don't be impatient, Mr. Ah Liang. You can't practice Zhenqi in just a short while. I wonder if you know anything about Duel Qi?"

    "I don't understand, but I hope the lady can give me some advice."

    "Actually, it's nothing. Jueqi is divided into levels, roughly divided into six levels and three levels. The higher you go, the harder it is to advance. As far as I know, reaching the sixth level is a great level. Breaking through the sixth level and reaching the first level  There are very few cultivations on this continent.

    The first level of Jue Qi is called Jue Shi, the second level is called Jue Master, the third level is called Jue King, the fourth level is called Jue Emperor, the fifth level is called Jue Emperor, and the sixth level is called Jue Saint.  As for what's above, I'm not sure.  "Xiao Zao replied calmly.

    In fact, Xiaozao knew very well, it was just that he didn¡¯t want to tell Ah Liang, and he didn¡¯t want Ah Liang to bear too much pressure.

    "So that's it. I don't know how to practice Jue Qi. Hey, it's really troublesome."

    "Boy, don't be impatient. Since we are destined, you should become your teacher to the old man. If you have time now, I can teach you. What do you think? Are you interested?"

    Old Man Huo smiled and looked at Ah Liang.

    Of course Ah Liang can¡¯t get what he wants. It¡¯s his first time coming to this continent and he¡¯s not familiar with the place. Only by learning Ju Qi can he save his life.

    He replied hurriedly, "Disciple pays homage to the master."

    Old Man Huo smiled and said, "Okay, okay, Xiaozao will be your senior sister from now on. You don't have to be cautious, just call me Old Man Huo from now on."

    ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t be surprised. The master likes to be called the fiery old man. Just do as the master says.¡±

    "Yes, Senior Sister Xiaozao." Ah Liang replied.

    Old Man Huo was naturally very happy to have accepted a disciple.

    He casually took out a ring and threw it to Ah Liang, saying, "Disciple, this ring is of high quality."The object ring, or space ring, is most suitable for storing items. This can be seen as a high-end product. Generally, cultivation bags are used for carrying around, which are not only bulky but also have little storage capacity.  The space capacity of this ring is enough for you to use.  "

    "Thank you, master, and thank you, old man Huo."

    Ah Liang quickly put the ring on her finger in excitement.  But when I put it on my phone, there was almost no response.  Xiaozao next to him said with a smile,

    "Junior brother, you need to shed blood to identify the owner, otherwise you cannot use it. After you shed blood to identify the owner, only your own soul will be immortal. Even if others get this ring, it will be useless."

    Ah Liang couldn't help but exclaimed, "It's really magical, much more advanced than fingerprints on the earth." So he cut his finger and drew blood to identify the owner.  Ah Liang suddenly felt that his mind could connect with the ring. The space was really not small, covering thousands of cubic meters.

    It is also more convenient to access. As long as it is your own thing or an idea, you can store it in it and it will be the same when you take it out. It is really amazing.

    "Juepo Continent, I will definitely try my best to conquer it."  Ah Liang secretly made up his mind!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter Two: Strength Is Respected

    Coming to this Juepo Continent for the first time really opened A Liang's eyes. Compared with the city where he lived, it was no less inferior to the earth.  Ah Liang deeply understands the importance of strength to a person.  No matter where you are, if you don¡¯t have strength, just wait to be slaughtered.

    Therefore, curiosity is curiosity, and improving strength is the most important thing at present.  So he pestered Old Man Huo to teach him the techniques all day long. Ah Liang was not picky, and was willing to learn any technique, because he understood deeply that having more skills does not overwhelm the body. More skills means more escape skills.

    "Disciple, my master has a very strange skill called: Devouring Jue. If you master this method, no one at the same level can do anything to you in the future. However, because Jue Qi cannot improve it at all, improving this  The technique requires something rare in this world, which is essence.

    Spirits are sparse and rare, and spirits are divided into high and low levels. Legend has it that there are thirty-six kinds of spirits in the world. If you can successfully swallow one kind, you can use spirit.  I wonder if my disciple has confidence?  "

    Old Man Huo said seriously.  When Ah Liang heard it, he thought it was rare in the world, how precious it must be, how could such a precious thing be obtained so easily.  But then I thought, I couldn't survive without strength. When I was roaming the streets, if I hadn't been weak in strength, I would have killed Master Ma long ago and never come back to this continent.

    So, Ah Liang said without hesitation,

    "Okay, let's learn this technique. Ask the master for advice."

    Old Man Huo laughed and said,

    "Okay, okay, as long as you have confidence."

    While he was talking, a roll of Kung Fu appeared in his hand and he said, "If you put a drop of blood on it, you will know the secret of this Kung Fu."

    Ah Liang did not hesitate to drip blood. He saw that this skill suddenly disappeared after being dripped with blood. For this first practice, Ah Liang was really in a hurry and did not know how to practice it, so he asked,  "Master, how should I control this technique?"

    Old Man Huo smiled and said,

    "You can just use your spiritual consciousness to operate it, but now you lack a running spirit. When you are lucky enough to swallow a spirit, you will naturally know the secrets. Before that, you should practice your determination.  Well, by the time you reach the Jueling King level, you should have the ability to save your life within a radius of thousands of miles."

    "The King of Jue. When can I reach the King of Jue, hey?"

    Ah Liang sighed.

    "Junior brother, don't be anxious. Master is here, so you can rest assured."

    Xiaozao comforted him from the side.

    ¡°Starting tomorrow, I will teach you how to improve your determination.

    "Boy, you must study hard. Only by working hard in everything can you achieve success. Don't be lazy. If I catch you being lazy, I will punish you as a teacher by facing the wall for ten years."  "

    "Ah, ten years, are you mistaken? In ten years, I will be almost thirty years old? Master, I will not be lazy, don't worry."

    Ah Liang said confidently.  Xiao Zao laughed happily beside him.  The next morning, Ah Liang got up early and waited for Old Man Huo's guidance.  Time passed, and before I knew it, two years had passed.

    Two years of practice have made Ah Liang look more mature and attractive. His sharp-edged face and sharp eyes give people a cold feeling. His figure is also stronger, like a tiger, giving people a very  There is a sense of momentum.

    The white hair is longer and more elegant.  After two years of getting along with each other, Xiaozao and I have become closer, but no one has ever explained it in words. Perhaps, it is that kind of hazy love that makes people most eager and at ease.

    In two years, A Liang has also cultivated from a gangster from the earth to the level of the Duel King. The Duel King, a level that tens of millions of people dream of on this continent, A Liang has completed in only two years.

    His talent, looking at the entire continent, is probably only a handful. However, there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world. Ah Liang knows that he is not strong enough, because there is a Jue Emperor above the king, and there is a Jue Emperor above the Jue Emperor. A person can only live forever.  Only by being dissatisfied and never settling for the status quo can you break through yourself.

    Ah Liang¡¯s never-satisfied spirit really makes Old Man Huo very happy, because he also knows that the stronger the better, if you want to avoid being killed, then you have to kill others, and those who are weak can only be killed.

    Therefore, strength is also the guarantee for you to live in Juepo Continent.

    "Brother Ah Liang, there is something I haven't told you. I will be leaving in a few days. I am very happy to meet you this time. However, my father ordered the family members to come and pick me up. Now it is very difficult.  I can¡¯t leave anymore. I hope you can practice more in the future. You know, it¡¯s not enough to reach the Jue King level.¡±

    Xiaozao was very sad, but she was trying her best to control her emotions. She didn't want Ah Liang to feel too sad.

    "What? You are leaving. Where are you going? I will accompany you. Anyway, I am alone. I will accompany you to the ends of the world.You together.  "

    Ah Liang said decisively.

    After hearing this, Xiaozao¡¯s eyes were red, and she didn¡¯t want to leave Brother A Liang.  In two years, she fell deeply in love with the man in front of her. His uniqueness and sincerity moved Xiaozao very much.

    If possible, how could she not want to stay with him for life?

    "However, the reality is cruel. He has a father, and his father's grand hegemony requires her dedication and marriage.  Because marriage is the best way, you can increase your strength without killing or bleeding.

    "She is willing, but if she continues with Ah Liang, maybe her father will kill him with one knife. To his father, Wang Jue is like an ant trying to beat an elephant, and the elephant will not even look at it.

    "Brother Ah Liang, remember my words. Don't come to me or ask about my whereabouts. Otherwise, even if my father doesn't kill you, other forces will hunt you down. Only if you break through the Holy Art, then the two of us will  Only then can there be hope."

    Xiaozao comforted him.

    "Holy Jue, I don't know how many years and months it will take. How can you wait for me for so long? How can I delay your youth?"

    Ah Liang said tremblingly.  Tears were about to fall.

    "Fool, no matter what year or month, as long as you are willing to marry and have the confidence to practice to the Holy Art, I will wait. Years are just a symbol for us as cultivators. How can we grow old like this? Look at the fire  Old man, he¡¯s a thousand years old.¡±

    Xiaozao said with a smile.

    "Xiao Zao, don't worry. No matter it's the end of the world, mountains of swords or seas of fire, I will definitely be able to get through it. You must wait for me, and you must never forget our oath."

    After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Xiao Zao¡¯s small mouth that looked like a cherry.

    Xiao Zao also closed her eyes happily.  She didn't know what her future would be like, but she knew that no matter what, she would definitely wait for the day when Brother A Liang would marry her gracefully.

    No matter how long it takes, as long as you can wait for that day, it will be worth it.  The next day, when Xiao Zao was accompanying Ah Liang to practice as usual, suddenly the sky was filled with dark clouds, and dark clouds shrouded the top of the mountain.

    Xiaozao¡¯s face instantly turned pale.  shouted loudly,

    "No, brother Ah Liang, hide quickly and don't come out."

    As soon as he finished speaking, three men appeared in front of him.  It was too late for Brother Ah Liang to hide, so he could only look at the strange man in front of him.

    "Miss, the leader of the alliance asked me to ask you to go back. When will you come back with me?"

    A man spoke first.

    "Hey, who is this man? Is he also a cultivator? How could the young lady be with him? If the leader of the alliance finds out, hehe, haha, he won't survive tomorrow."

    The other man smiled sinisterly.

    "That's enough, don't embarrass my friend, I will go back with you. Don't hurt his life."

    "Miss, it's not like you don't know the temper of the alliance leader. If you know that the lady is hanging out with a strange man, and I don't kill him, then I will be the first to die after I return."

    At this time, a man showed serious murderous intent in his eyes.  Xiaozao was helpless at this time. The three men in front of him were very powerful, and tears fell quickly.  Ah Liang also had murderous intent at this moment, because he knew that being soft on the enemy would make him die faster.

    So he shouted,

    ¡°Come to me if you have the ability, don¡¯t embarrass Xiao Zao.¡±

    "Can you call me Xiaozao? You don't know how to live or die, get out of here."

    At this time, a man waved his arm, and a black light came straight towards Ah Liang. At this time, Ah Liang also felt the huge gap in strength, and quickly raised his determination energy to protect his body.  But the difference in strength was too great. In just one round, Ah Liang flew out, spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, and he collapsed to the ground.

    I saw that the man was so calm that

    "How could the young lady fall in love with a loser like you?"

    Ah Liang¡¯s eyes were blood red. This kind of humiliation was even more painful than killing him.  Just when Xiao Zao was helpless and the man was about to kill Ah Liang, Old Man Huo appeared.  So lightly,

    "How about you guys be merciful and let my disciple go?"

    "Old Man Huo, the alliance leader asked you to protect the young lady, not others. You should understand that I must kill this person."

    Another man shouted sinisterly.

    "If you have to kill me, then you have to see if you have the ability to kill me."

    After saying that, he took the lead.  Sure enough, Old Man Huo was even more powerful. He just heard Old Man Huo shout,

    "Nothing"??Spirit, an immeasurable blow.  "

    Suddenly, the three men fell to the ground and rolled hundreds of meters away.

    Old man fire rules

    "For the sake of the alliance leader, I spared your life this time. Please don't harass my disciples again in the future."

    Ah Liang saw the strength of Old Man Huo from a distance. His devouring technique was really powerful, and his courage was really powerful.  The three men were also helpless and did not dare to say more.  After all, in the face of strength, it is better to be honest. If you really lose your life, it will not be good.

    He just said lightly,

    "This time, the leader of the alliance gave an order to take the young lady back, and we also followed the order. Old man Wanghuo forgives."

    The attitudes of the three people have obviously changed, because in the face of strength, you cannot be arrogant. Being arrogant has to pay a price, even life.  Old Man Huo looked at Ah Liang beside him.

    He said meaningfully,

    "Disciple, remember that as a teacher, strength is respected."

    Ah Liang nodded and replied, "I understand, I will definitely practice harder."

    Old Man Huo nodded happily.  At this time, Xiao Zao was already in tears, reluctant to say goodbye. There were too many things that she wanted to say, but she couldn't.  Sad and authentic,

    "Brother Ah Liang, remember Zao'er's words. Don't ask about Zao'er's whereabouts until you reach the Holy Jue. Remember, you must double your strength and practice. Zao'er is waiting for brother to marry Zao'er."

    After saying that, Old Man Huo and the three men disappeared on the mountain.  Ah Liang's eyes were red at this time, and he said coldly in a low voice, "We must break through the Holy Art as soon as possible!"

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 3: City of Southern Xinjiang

    After Xiao Zao left, Ah Liang often practiced alone in the mountains.  Without the protection of Old Man Huo, Ah Liang acts more cautiously. On this continent, if you are not careful, you may die.

    After all, the fierce competition for survival here is far beyond what the street gangsters could compare to before.  After practicing for a period of time, Ah Liang wandered down the mountain alone.

    Talking about it

    ¡°The world is so big, where is my place?¡±

    Along the way, Ah Liang met many cultivators, but what made Ah Liang happy was that he hardly met anyone above the Duel King, only three or two Duel Kings.  Ah Liang thought,

    "No wonder Old Man Huo said that as long as I reach Duel King, if I encounter danger within a radius of hundreds of miles, it is enough to escape with my life."

    After wandering around for a while, Ah Liang came to a city gate and looked up. He saw soldiers standing in a neat and majestic row above the city gate, patrolling in an orderly manner.  The four large characters above the city gate are particularly dazzling.

    "The City of Southern Xinjiang".

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t care so much and walked straight into the city.  Ah Liang is not a reckless young man. Now he knows how to keep a low profile and deliberately suppresses his cultivation to the level of a master.

    In this way, just like tens of millions of ordinary people, no one probably cares when walking on the street.

    Ah Liang came to the door of a restaurant and looked inside the restaurant. It was really luxurious.  But my stomach is growling. It's my first time here, and it wouldn't be fun if I didn't have a good drink.  So he walked straight into the restaurant.

    ¡°Waiter, bring me a jug of the best wine and some plates of your best dishes.¡±

    The waiter smiled and said, "Uncle, is this your first time in the city of Southern Xinjiang?"

    Ah Liang was very surprised. He behaved the same as others. How could the waiter in this shop know that it was his first time here?

    The waiter smiled and said, "Don't be surprised, sir. It's just a rule of our shop that you need to pay first when you enter this shop to drink."

    When Ah Liang heard this, he realized that this was the case. Could it be that the owner of this shop was afraid that the customers would not pay after they finished eating?  When you are away from home, it is better to do less than to do more, Ah Liang thought to himself.

    asked,

    "What kind of payment is this?"

    The waiter smiled and said,

    "I don't know, the boss has given an order that any customer with 10,000 gold coins can spend money here. After all, this is the best restaurant in the city." (The currency commonly used in the continent is gold coins)

    "It's only 10,000 gold coins. I'll give you 20,000 gold coins. Hurry up and serve food and drinks."

    Ah Liang said calmly.

    When Old Man Huo left, he left hundreds of thousands of gold coins for his good disciple, but the high-quality space ring that Old Man Huo gave him was worth tens of millions of gold coins.  At this time, Ah Liang looked very wealthy and attracted the attention of many people next door.  Ah Liang didn't think much, he just wanted to eat and drink quickly and leave.

    After a while, the food was prepared and the wine was served. Ah Liang was eating and drinking vigorously.  He drank half the wine and ate half the food. At this time, a young man sat across from him. Seeing A Liang eating and drinking alone, he smiled lightly and said,

    ??smiled,

    "Isn't it boring to drink alone? If you don't mind, sir, can we have a drink together?"

    Ah Liang was born as a street gangster, eating and drinking is not a big deal, and he also likes to make friends.  Seeing the kind face of the man in front of him, he said unceremoniously,

    "Drinking alone is boring. How about inviting me over to drink together?"

    Then he shouted again,

    "Waiter, here are ten more jugs of good wine."

    Seeing Ah Liang¡¯s arrogance, the man opposite didn¡¯t refuse and walked straight over, picked up the wine glass and said,

    "Little brother Li Quan, here's a toast to you."

    After saying that, he poured a cup into his mouth.  Seeing Li Quan like this, Ah Liang picked up a cup himself.

    Speaking of,

    "My name is A Liang. It's my first time here. It's fate to meet Xiongtai. Come on, let's have a drink."

    When you go out, it¡¯s great to have a friend to drink and talk to.

    It¡¯s true that when you meet a close friend, a thousand cups of wine is too little.  After drinking ten pots, another ten pots came.  The waiter was shocked and thought,

    "This is not drinking. This is obviously drinking gold coins. I don't care about the gold coins at all. You know, in the city of Southern Xinjiang, ten thousand gold coins are enough for an ordinary family to eat and drink for a year." It can be seen that this restaurant is not a good place.  Those who can come here to spend money are not only the nobles but also celebrities.

    Drinking makes brothers. At this time, Li Quan and Ah Liang have become brothers.  At this time, Li Quan was obviously a little drunk and unknowingly expressed his feelings.

    He sighed,

    "Brother Liang, I'm so incompetent. I can't even protect the woman I love. I actually watched her being forced into marriage. Do you think I should fight for that man?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???, and poured half a bottle of wine into his mouth.  Ah Liang was also a little dizzy at this time and said,

    "What? Whoever dares to take your woman, brother, I will go and chop him down now."

    At this time, Ah Liang seemed to have forgotten that he was in Juepo Continent.  It seems to have returned to the prestige of Longhu Street back then.  At that time, whoever dared to bully his brother's woman would not kill him with a knife.

    Li Quan was very moved by Ah Liang's loyalty.  Sigh,

    "Brother Ah Liang only wants to look down on me, Li Quan. How dare you offend that person? It's just that I can't even protect the woman I love. Come on, brother, drink a few more bottles with me. I won't come home until I'm drunk today."

    Ah Liang is very loyal. At this time, he was also very angry and wanted to kill that guy.  It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t be reckless in everything. If you want to be foolproof, you must understand the opponent¡¯s strength. It is said that if you know yourself and the enemy, you will never be in danger.  Don't be soft-hearted when dealing with enemies. Cut off the weeds and root them out to avoid future troubles.

    ¡° Let¡¯s have a few drinks with this brother today, and I will stand up for him tomorrow.  Speaking of which, these two buddies kept drinking until the whole hotel was about to close before they had enough fun.  Ah Liang had not been so indulgent for a long time, and finally fell to the ground drunk.

    I just woke up from the drunkenness in the evening of the next day.

    After waking up from the wine, I saw two maids standing nearby. I looked at the quilt nervously. Fortunately, my pants were still there, otherwise how could I be worthy of Xiaozao's infatuation.  At this time, I saw only two maids smiling and saying,

    "Young master is awake, I will inform the young master right now."

    As soon as Ah Liang heard this, he knew that he might be in the Li family. The young master the maid was talking about was Li Quan.  So he asked hurriedly,

    "Is your young master's name Li Quan?"

    The maid nodded in response.  Ah Liang thought to himself at this time,

    "It seems that I really drank too much yesterday. I'm sorry for bothering Brother Li. Now that I'm sober, I should go and say thank you."

    So she said to the maid, "Just take me to see your young master." The maid nodded and replied,

    "Master, please follow me here."

    "The Li family is really big. Why haven't I seen your young master after walking for a long time?" Ah Liang muttered in a low voice.

    The Li family is indeed very big, because the Li family is one of the three major families in the city of Southern Xinjiang, but it ranks third in terms of strength.  Otherwise, Li Quan wouldn't be able to protect his own woman.

    After walking for a while, we finally came to a secluded courtyard. The maid said,

    "This is where my young master is staying. I will go into the house and inform the young master right now."

    As soon as I finished speaking, I heard,

    "Hahahaha, brother, you're awake. Come in quickly and drink some tea to wake up from the alcohol."

    Li Quan sensed Ah Liang¡¯s arrival and took the initiative to greet him.  Drinking makes brothers. If the wine is not bad, the person should not be any worse.  Ah Liang was deeply moved when he saw Li Quan calling him eldest brother.  Wandering alone in the Juepo Continent, after Xiaozao and Old Man Huo came out, I no longer had any relatives.  Ah Liang felt happy when he became a brother after drinking.

    Said,

    "Brother, my eldest brother was too drunk yesterday and ended up getting drunk. He caused trouble to his brother. Don't blame him."

    Seeing Ah Liang say this, Li Quan suddenly turned pale.

    "When eldest brother says this, does it mean he doesn't regard me as a brother? Does he look down on me, Li Quan?"

    Ah Liang hurriedly explained,

    "Brother, I have a misunderstanding. Isn't that what I mean?"

    The two brothers chatted for a while, and A Liang took the lead in bringing the topic to his younger siblings.  Finally, it was learned that Li Quan's lover was the eldest daughter of the patriarch of a disadvantaged family in the north of the city of Southern Xinjiang, named Yang Ru.  But Qu Hu, the son of the head of the Qu family, the largest family in Southern Xinjiang City, also fell in love with Yang Ru.

    Qu Hu usually relies on the power of his family to act tyrannically and is known as one of the evil tigers in southern Xinjiang.  The first one is Qin Hu, the son of the head of the Qin family, the second largest family in southern Xinjiang.  These two people usually work together, and they know which girl they want to rob.

    He indulged in drinking and sex all day long, resulting in a mess of cultivation, not even reaching the level of master.  But the family has the support of the family elders, and I heard that the family elders have reached the level of Jue Wang.

    If it weren¡¯t for the good relationship between the Qu family and the Qin family, the Li family would have gotten rid of the Qu family long ago.  However, the relationship between the Qu family and the Qin family means that the Li family is powerless to deal with this matter. If they use force, it may lead to a war between the three major families, and then the weak ones will disappear in the southern city.

    The Li family has no confidence to defeat the Qu family and Qin family now.  So he could only choose to endure it, and Li Quan could only stop drinking to relieve his sorrow.  After hearing this, Ah Liang frowned. It seemed that this matter was indeed a bit difficult, but the difficulty did not necessarily mean that there was no way to solve it.

    Ah Liang has now learned to use tactics. Impulsive enemies are not scary, but quiet enemies are the most terrifying.  Li Quan looked at Ah Liang and said calmly,

    &nbsp"Brother, this matter involves a lot. I'm very grateful to you for your intentions. Don't get involved. We are not their opponents yet."

    Ah Liang said calmly,

    "Brother's affairs are my, Liang's, business. Regardless of brother's affairs, am I, Liang, still your brother?"

    Li Quan didn¡¯t want to involve Ah Liang, because in his heart, the Qu family and the Qin family were impossible to defeat, and he could only endure it.  Ah Liang comforted,

    "Don't worry, big brother, I will do my best to make sure that the Qu family and the Qin family disappear from the city in southern Xinjiang."

    At this time, Ah Liang is full of fighting spirit. He has been fighting in the streets since he was a child. The passionate fight for territory and killings have already tempered Ah Liang's perseverance and aggressive character.

    If you want to survive, you must be ruthless when dealing with your enemy. If you don't get rid of him, he will get rid of you sooner or later.  Ah Liang said categorically to Li Quan,

    "Brothers, don't worry. There is no rush on this matter. We can plan it slowly."

    Li Quan also looked excited at this time, and the emotions he had suppressed for a long time finally broke out today.  He had long wanted to teach Qu Hu a lesson, but he never had a perfect plan. When he heard that his elder brother wanted to make a plan, he firmly agreed.

    In the next few days, Ah Liang followed Li Quan to get familiar with the general situation of the city in southern Xinjiang.  They all know how many families, large and small, have had conflicts with the Qu family and the Qin family.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 4: Battle of Three Families

    Because he wanted to ensure that when he was fighting with the Qu family and the Qin family, other families would not take the opportunity to cause trouble.  After figuring out the matter, he focused on asking about the masters of the Qu family and the Qin family.

    There are two kings in the Qu family, two in the Qin family, and only one in the Li family.  This is the reason why the Li family is the third family among the three major families.

    Even with A Liang, the Li family only has two duel kings, and the gap in strength is too obvious.  The strength of the two duel kings can be regarded as the movers and shakers in this town.

    I just don¡¯t know if there are any hermit masters.

    Ah Liang suddenly thought of this, so he asked Li Quan.  Li Quan thought for a while and then said,

    "Three hundred miles due south of this city, there is a small village. There is a hermit master of Jue Wang. However, he rarely leaves the village. However, this master has a lonely and weird personality. If he is asked to do something, he must give him what he wants.  Something, a master once asked him to do something, but he didn't give him what he wanted, so he killed him on the spot in a fit of anger. "

    Ah Liang smiled and said,

    "It seems that this person is very interesting. How about we go and visit him tomorrow?"

    "Okay, I will listen to my elder brother's arrangements. I will go visit him tomorrow, but I don't know what he needs to prepare.

    You can take out the most valuable things in your home.  "Li Quan is also trying his best at this time. His family has tens of millions of wealth, but he can't protect the woman he loves. No matter how much wealth there is, what's the use. A Liang smiled faintly,

    "No need, I can make arrangements tomorrow. I'll find out when I get there."

    Seeing that his eldest brother was so calm and composed, Li Quan stopped asking him and waited until the next day to visit the master of the Duel King.  Early the next morning, Ah Liang and Li Quan went to a village three hundred miles away to visit the master of the Duel King.

    Being able to reach the level of a decisive king, his strength should not be underestimated.  Ah Liang has been thinking about how to persuade the King of Jue at this time. After all, he will definitely not be able to get what the King of Jue needs.

    Although he is also at the Duel King level, he has too little experience after all. There are so many rare treasures that he may not even know!  Never heard of it.

    At this time, he thought of Xiao Zao. Old Man Huo was so powerful but he still had scruples about her father. So how terrible is Xiao Zao's family? When can I see her again?

    Thinking of this, Ah Liang couldn't help but feel a little disappointed.

    But for a man who has grown up in killings, he is not afraid of death, so what¡¯s the point of fear?

    "Who is here? If you have nothing important to do, please come quickly."

    Just when Ah Liang and Li Quan arrived at the entrance of the village, an old and cold voice came to their ears.

    Ah Liang said lightly,

    "The junior wants to ask the senior for help. As for the reward, the senior must be satisfied."

    "Oh? I haven't helped anyone in hundreds of years. I wonder what items you can come up with to satisfy me."

    The old voice laughed.

    Ah Liang smiled and said, "I wonder if Sir is interested in the Qu family and the Qin family?"

    ¡°I guess this Jue Wang didn¡¯t expect Ah Liang to ask such a direct question.  Doesn't this mean that he is trying to win over the Qu family and the Qin family?  But the temptation is not small!

    If he succeeds, the Qu family and Qin family are so rich, it will definitely help him in his future cultivation. He has stayed in the Duel King for hundreds of years, and breaking through to the Duel King is his biggest wish at this time.  Although the destruction of the Qu family was not directly related to the Qin family's determination to break through the king.

    "But to be able to get so many gold coins, it would be great to go to the auction house to buy some elixirs to improve your strength.  The properties of the Qu family and the Qin family probably account for about 80% of the city in Southern Xinjiang.

    The old man neither agreed nor refused immediately, but asked,

    "I wonder what the old man can do to help. The Qu family has two dueling kings, and the Qin family also has two dueling kings. With such a huge disparity in strength, how likely is it to win?"

    Seeing that the old man did not refuse immediately, Ah Liang felt happy and thought: It seems that I don't have anything that makes his heart beat, but the Qu family and the Qin family do.  There is drama in this matter.

    So he said calmly,

    "We are 70% sure of winning. I wonder if senior is willing?"

    "Seventy percent? It's so high. Are you trying to frame me?" the old man said angrily. At this time, the old man didn't know A Liang's strength.  It's no wonder that such a young person can have such a cultivation level, which is indeed doubtful.

    Because Ah Liang has been suppressing his Jue Qi to remain at the Jueling Master level, outsiders have always believed that his strength is at the Jueling Master level. Even Li Quan does not know that Ah Liang has reached the Jueling King level.  The old man never imagined that the young man in front of him had already reached Jue Wang. If he knew about A Liang's cultivation speed, he would probably be jealous to death.

    No matter where you are, there is always a talent.  Ah Liang didn't refute when the old man scolded him, he just said lightly,

      ¡°Senior, could it be that I don¡¯t know that the head of the Qu family, Qu Shi, is unsentimental and only interested in profit. On weekdays, the Qu family and the Qin family seem to have a good relationship, but they don¡¯t know that they are secretly fighting each other behind the scenes.

    Seniors should know that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers.  The Qu family and the Qin family never put the Li family in their eyes, because they knew that they were the overlords of the southern city.

    It¡¯s just that these two overlords have not made it clear.  "

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the King of Jue also understood a little bit.  As long as there is a slight provocation among the Qu family and the Qin family, and then they attack them one by one, the Qu family and the Qin family will be destroyed.  I just don¡¯t know how to provoke it.  So he said,

    "This method may not be impossible to try, but I don't know how to provoke it. If I am not careful, the consequences will be very serious. The four dueling kings of the Qu family and the Qin family are not vegetarians. Even I am not sure about one of them.  war."

    Ah Liang was a little hesitant when he saw the old Jue Wang, so he did not suppress his Jue Qi at all. Ah Liang was instantly promoted from a Jue Master to a Jue King.

    The old man was amazed,

    "I didn't expect to reach the level of the Duel King at such a young age. It really makes me ashamed. If you add the Li family's Duel King, the winning rate is quite high."

    How could Ah Liang fight an unprepared battle?  This time Ah Liang has decided that unifying the city in southern Xinjiang can be regarded as his final destination.  The first thing to prepare is to provoke the Qu and Li families.

    To provoke, of course you have to start with someone who is weak, easy to attack and important to the Qu and Qin families.  If two young men were killed, the Qu and Qin families would not fall out.  After consideration, they decided to start with Qu Hu.

    This unlucky Qu Hu never thought at this time that he would die in the city of southern Xinjiang.  Ah Liang and the others have been waiting for an opportunity. Qu Hu and Qin Hu are two famous evil tigers in the city of Southern Xinjiang.

    ¡°I think we will definitely go out to do evil together again.  Only by seizing this opportunity can we successfully drive a wedge between the Qu family and the Qin family.  Finally, during an inquiry, they learned that Qu Hu and Qin Hu were going to Xiaofeng's house in the north of the city to rob Sister Feng.

    Lust drives these two evil tigers to do evil without any restraint, and with the support of the family behind them, others turn a blind eye and no one wants to provoke these two evil tigers.  But just because others don't dare, it doesn't mean that A Liang and the others don't dare.  At this time, Qu Hu and Qin Hu never imagined that someone would dare to assassinate them while they were doing evil.

    Ah Liang¡¯s goal is very simple, kill Qu Hu and let Qin Hu go back.  In order not to attract attention, Ah Liang deliberately wore a dark mask, revealing only a pair of cunning and slightly murderous eyes.  If the Qu family knew that Qu Hu, the son of the patriarch, was killed, and Qin Hu who went with him returned safely, they would surely ask the Qin family how Qin Hu could return safely, and could he be colluding with the perpetrators.

    How could Qu Hu and Qin Hu, who had long been exhausted by drinking and sex, be A Liang's opponent.  When an egg hits a rock, you overestimate your capabilities.  Qu Hu and Qin Hu joined forces for only one round before they fell to the ground, their eyes filled with anger and despair, and more importantly, murderous intent.  Qu Hu, who was usually domineering, never expected that someone in the southern city would dare to attack him, and even kill him.

    Feeling unwilling but unable to resist, a pair of eyes full of despair looked at Ah Liang.

    "Anyone who bullies my brother will die."

    After saying that, he killed him without mercy.

    After all, Qu Hu is also the son of the Qu family. Ah Liang saw that the dead Qu Hu was wearing a mortal space ring (the lowest level of space ring) on ??his hand.  Take it off without hesitation. The person is dead, but the item can still be used.  Ah Liang smiled faintly and turned to look at Qin Hu, who looked pale.  smiled,

    "Don't worry, I won't kill you, you can go back."

    How could Qin Hu believe that Ah Liang would let him go? Ah Liang would indeed not let him go, but he did let him go today.  Because sooner or later, Ah Liang will visit Qin.  Just not now.

    Qu Hu¡¯s death quickly spread throughout the city in southern Xinjiang.  This news is really exciting, especially those who have suffered the losses of the Qu family, they probably want to take to the streets to set off firecrackers to celebrate.  But after all, the Qu family is still there. If the Qu family is offended, they may be killed to vent the hatred of Qu Hu's murder.

    By the way, Qin Hu replied that he was hiding at home all day long and did not dare to show his face.  The head of the Qin family knew that there must be something fishy about this matter, but he couldn't find anything fishy about it.  At this time, Qu Shi was extremely angry, and the pain of losing his son made him feel haggard overnight.  How can you not avenge the murder of your son?  Ah Liang's expectation was good, and Qu Shi went to Qin's house to question him.

    I saw the Qu family and the Qin family each occupying a row in the lobby, both sides looking at each other angrily. In Qu Shi's eyes, maybe the Qin family was the mastermind behind the scenes.  At this time, I only heard a scolding voice echoing through the lobby.

    "My son Qu Hu went out with your Qin Hu. Why did my son die tragically and Qin Hu was safe and sound? If you don't tell me a reason, don't blame me for being merciless today."

    Qin familyThe master saw that Qu Shi was not polite and led everyone to run wild in the Qin family. However, when he thought of Qu Hu's tragic death, it was reasonable for Qu Shi to doubt the Qin family.  So he said politely,

    "Brother Shi, please calm down. Brother Shi, please calm down. There must be something fishy at this time."

    "It's strange, why is it strange, why is it that my son died tragically, but your son came back alive."

    Qu Shi reprimanded unceremoniously.  Qin Tian, ??the head of the Qin family, could not suppress his anger at this time.

    In front of everyone, a man's face is particularly important. At this time, Qu Shi is mercilessly running wild in the Qin family. He endures it again and again. Today, he will break his face. What can you, Qu Shi, do to me?

    So he said without mercy,

    "What does your Qu Hu's tragic death have to do with my son? Don't say it has nothing to do with it. Even if it does, your Qu Shi is nothing to me."

    The relationship between the two parties suddenly came into crisis. At this time, Qu Shi believed that the Qin family was the murderer of his son, and his determination instantly increased.  The forces on both sides are also ready to make a move.  This time Qu Shi brought his two Duel King elders, and the two Duel King elders of the Qin family were also in the lobby. If a war started here, the Qin family would probably be in ruins.

    Qu Shi smiled coldly,

    "Old Qin Tian, ??let us decide the outcome today. We have been fighting secretly for so many years, and it should come to an end."

    Qin Tian also fired back coldly,

    "You think I'm afraid of you."

    Before he finished speaking, a sharp knife suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed Qu Shi.  Qu Shi was well prepared and struck with a blow, causing the originally good lobby to collapse in an instant.

    ¡°Boom Kaka??¡±

    By the way, the lobby turned into ruins. It turned out that just when Qin Tian took action, the two elders of the Qu family and the two elders of the Qin family also took action.  When the King of Jue took action, his ability fluctuated too much, and the beautiful lobby instantly turned into ruins.  Those with slightly less strength were shocked to death on the spot, while those at the master level could only barely resist.

    The death toll of the Qin family increased by dozens in an instant.  Qu Shi sneered and said,

    "Today, your Qin family will disappear from southern Xinjiang."

    Qin Tian also exploded at this time and shouted loudly,

    "It depends on whether you have that ability."

    After saying that, he took the lead in attacking.  At this time, the two elders of the Qu family faced off against the two elders of the Qin family, and the fight was inextricable.  Strength is at the same level, and luck is also very important if you want to win.  At this moment, I suddenly heard an old voice

    "Brother, brother, are you okay?"

    It turns out that the eldest elder of the Qin family was punched hard by the eldest elder of the Qu family.  The fist containing huge determination force hit the eldest elder of the Qin family hard on the back.  The second elder of the Qin family said with jealousy,

    "Qu, I didn't expect you to get the Burning Flame Gloves. It seems I underestimated you."

    Elder Qu¡¯s family smiled faintly.

    "It's just luck. I guess Brother Qin hasn't come up with the trick yet. Don't waste time and make a quick decision."

    The battle between the Qu family and the Qin family soon spread throughout the city of Southern Xinjiang.  Those with a little bit of strength went to watch the battle, while those with less strength probably could only watch from a distance.  After all, not everyone can watch the Duel King's battle up close. If you don't pay attention, you may lose your life.

    At this time, the Li family had already blended into the crowd under the command of Ah Liang, waiting for the opportunity.  When two tigers fight, one of them will be injured. Why not reap the benefits of the fishermen?

    On weekdays, there seems to be a small family with a good family or the Qin family. At this time, no one can help.  No one wants to get involved.  First, they have no strength, second, they have no capital, and third, they simply don¡¯t want to get involved.

    In such muddy water, one can be injured at least, or killed at worst.  As expected by Ah Liang, when two tigers fight, one of them will be injured, and the injury on this side is still serious. It turns out that the Qin family really has a special trick that they have not used.

    I saw the eldest elder of the Qin family yelling angrily, "Old man named Qu, I will make sure you come back today."

    I saw a long red-black whip appear in the hand of the eldest elder of the Qin family. This whip is called the Soul-Eating Whip, and it is a high-quality weapon.

    (Weapons are divided into: ordinary grade, low grade, medium grade, good grade, high grade, etc.)

    Generally, only high-quality weapons can be obtained at the Juehuang level.  Because the refining of weapons is quite cumbersome, and without certain strength and assets, it is difficult to create a satisfactory weapon.  At this time, Mr. Qu's face instantly turned pale, because he knew.  If you are injured by this whip, not only your vitality will be swallowed up, but your soul will also be swallowed up, and you will die.

    Cold sweat soaked Mr. Qu's back, but no matter what, he couldn't escape.  Today I have already broken my skin with the Qin family. If I escape, I am afraid that there will no longer be a place for the Qu family to gain a foothold in the city of Southern Xinjiang.

    "Old man of the Qu family, are you timid or scared? Just admit defeat. If you admit defeat, my Qin family will let you go.There is no other way out. From now on, I will come to my Qin family as a mentor and teach my Qin family¡¯s children how to practice. I feel quite comfortable.  Ah ha ha ha ha??¡±

    I saw the Qin family elders laughing jokingly.

    "Haha, Qin, you seem to be happy too early."

    After saying that, the elder of the Qu family rushed towards the eldest elder of the Qin family.

    "I don't know whether to live or die"

    Qin¡¯s parents shouted loudly.  The Swallowing Whip rushed towards Elder Qu's family like a black dragon.  The distance between the two is getting closer and closer.

    "Boom"

    The eldest elder of the Qu family blew himself up.

    Suddenly, a fierce bright light appeared all around, and the energy instantly turned the Qin family into ruins.  The King of Jue's self-destruction is too powerful.  The elders of the Qin family never expected that the enemy would self-destruct.  More than half of the children of the Qin family were killed or injured. Seeing such a tragic situation, the elders of the Qin family were completely angry.  The eldest elder of the Qu family's anger destroyed the Devouring Whip, but it did not destroy the eldest elder of the Qin family.

    What follows is a bloody and violent massacre.  None of the troops brought by the Qu family were alive. The only ones left were Qu Shi and the second elder of the Qu family.  At this time, Qu Shi, with red eyes and pale face, stood like a zombie on the ruins of the Qin family.

    When the second elder of the Qu family saw his eldest brother die, he was already prepared to self-destruct at any time, but he wanted to help him. At this time, the first elder of the Qu family had the weakest defense, and was severely injured by the first elder of the Qu family's self-destruction.  It is impossible to withstand another self-destruction damage.

    "Boom?"

    After another self-destruction, only Qu Shi was left in the Qu family.

    As expected, the eldest elder of the Qin family also died here.

    For a moment, the surroundings were extremely quiet, and those watching the battle did not dare to express their anger.  In just one battle, three duel kings disappeared.  terrible.  The happiest person now is the Li family. Now,

    The Li family can be said to be the overlord of the city in Southern Xinjiang.  At this time, the Qu family and the Qin family were already jealous and vowed to destroy each other. They had no time to consider whether the Li family would come back for a sneak attack. They also believed that the little Li family did not dare to be so presumptuous.  However, the threat in silence is the greatest threat, and the enemy who tolerates silence is the greatest enemy.

    The Li family did not take action at this time, because the battle between the Qu family and the Li family was not over yet.

    How can the battle be considered over if there are still people alive?

    "Pfft" sound,

    Qu Shi knelt down on the ground, his two glaring eyes not closing until his death.  The head had already flown dozens of meters away from the body.  Blood spread all over the ground, and people around him took a breath of air. It was so cruel, and the Qu family was all killed.  Looking at Qu Shi's body, Qin Tian finally showed a cruel smile

    "Haha, if you fight with me, you will deserve to die, and you will deserve to die."

    Just when Qin Tian was looking up to the sky and roaring, a voice suddenly appeared,

    "Is it too early to be happy now?"

    Although the sound was not loud, everyone present heard it clearly, and they heard it very clearly.  Qin Tian, ??who originally looked arrogant, now looked at the man who appeared in front of him in shock.

    I saw Ah Liang slowly walking towards Qin Tian, ??and in the eyes of everyone, he slowly walked towards Qin Tian, ??without concealing his appearance at all.  Because he wants to become famous here and become famous in the city of Southern Xinjiang.

    At this time, Qin Tian just felt that he had fallen into a trap and that he might become a stepping stone for others to go upstairs.  He suddenly said sharply,

    "Boy, you don't seem to be qualified enough just by yourself."

    At this time, the second elder of the Qin family was also standing next to Qin Tian to prevent Ah Liang from attacking Qin Tian.

    "If you add the two of us, will you be qualified?"

    The Hidden World Jue King and the Li Family Jue King instantly moved towards Ah Liang.  At this time, Qin Tian only felt his head buzzing and sighed,

    "Heaven is going to destroy my Qin family."

    At this time, the second elder of the Qin family also realized that it was impossible to escape.  The only option is to fight to the death.  Ah Liang had long expected that Mr. Zhang, the second elder of the Qin family, wanted to blow himself up, which would lead to death anyway, so it was better to have someone to support him before he died, so that he could have a companion on the way to Yinquan.

    But it also takes time to self-destruct.

    At this time, Ah Liang and the other two Duel Kings have already taken action. The three Duel Kings simultaneously attack a Duel King who has consumed most of his Jue Qi. The consequences can be imagined.

    Death, only death.  Desperate Qin Tian had no room for resistance.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? died of self-destruction.

    The self-destruction of the decisive master poses no threat to the three decisive kings in front of him.  After this battle, the Li family finally became the first family in the city of Southern Xinjiang with the help of A Liang.  At this time, Ah Liang has obviously integrated into the Li family.

    Everyone in the Li family treated Ah Liang like an elder in the Li family.  However, these are far from enough. In Ah Liang's heart, there is a moreBig ambitions are slowly being planned.

    Use one sentence to describe Ah Liang very vividly:

    ??How can Jinlin be a thing in the pond?

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 5: Adventures in the Wild Mountains

    After the Li family came to dominate the city in southern Xinjiang, Ah Liang followed the terms he had promised to the hidden king, and all the family treasures of the Qu family and the Qin family belonged to him.  This move made the decisive king very happy.  People who abide by integrity can still have deep friendships.  He took the items he needed and gave the rest to Ah Liang.

    Ah Liang knew in his heart that this king was not a heartless and unrighteous person.  He was left to settle the city in southern Xinjiang.  Firstly, there is someone to take care of him, and secondly, he needs manpower to develop his power, and a king master must be one of the best candidates.  This Jue King no longer concealed his life experience at this time, his original name was Han Feng.  He is the leader of a gang in the Heisha Valley, thousands of miles north of the city of Southern Xinjiang.  Due to a grudge against the Black Mystic Sect in the Black Evil Valley, he was plotted by the Black Mystic Sect, which led to the destruction of the gang, so he practiced here incognito.

    After hearing this, Ah Liang couldn't help but feel sad and sad, remembering the time when he was the boss on the street.  If he hadn't accidentally been plotted by Master Ma, he would probably be living happily in Longhu Street right now.

    But no one knows their own destiny, so when it comes, let¡¯s make peace with it.  At least now I still have hope, Xiaozao is still waiting for me to marry her.  Hurry up and improve your own strength.  That's the most important thing at hand.

    Ah Liang comforted Han Feng and said,

    "Senior, don't worry. Ah Liang will definitely help you avenge your revenge."

    At this time Li Quan also said,

    "Senior has been kind to my Li family. When the Li family becomes stronger, they will definitely help senior seek revenge."

    Han Feng was very pleased after hearing this and thought: This time I helped the right person. Isn't it good luck to meet a kind and righteous person?  So he smiled and said,

    "You two, don't call me senior anymore. If you don't mind, you can call me Brother Han Feng from now on."

    Liang, Li Quan also nodded in response.  After everyone celebrated at Li's house for a few days, Ah Liang was thinking about how to increase his power.  Because he knows deeply that the current power is far from enough.  After all, Han Feng had extensive experience in the martial arts world and had already guessed what A Liang was thinking.  But he never said it clearly, and finally at a banquet one day.  Ah Liang was the first to say it,

    "Everyone, I wonder if I can say a few words from my heart, little brother?"

    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Ah Liang in surprise.  What is Ah Liang's current status? He is one of the few strong men in the city of Southern Xinjiang, and he is on the same level as Mr. Li.  What else can he discuss with everyone?  Just when everyone was curious, Ah Liang spoke,

    "I wonder what you know about the southern Xinjiang region?"

    When everyone heard this, they immediately understood what A Liang meant by his words.  The person with low consciousness is confused at this time.  Han Feng already understood what Ah Liang meant, so he smiled and said,

    "Brother, you don't know that the southern Xinjiang area is more than millions of miles away. This southern Xinjiang city is just one of the relatively weak cities in the southern Xinjiang area. In addition, there are many sects mixed together, and  The Heixuan Sect, which I have a hatred of destroying, is one of the stronger forces in the Heisha Valley in the southern Xinjiang region."

    After hearing this, Ah Liang frowned. This southern Xinjiang area is really big enough. It would be very difficult to unify this southern Xinjiang area.  At this time, Han Feng seemed to also see what Ah Liang was worried about, so he smiled and said,

    "Although the forces in the southern Xinjiang region are widely distributed and there are many strong people, they are also fighting openly and secretly, and no one is convinced by anyone. So so far, there has not been a single overlord in the southern Xinjiang region."

    Han Feng¡¯s words seemed to imply that if A Liang could successfully unify the southern Xinjiang region, he would become the first overlord in the southern Xinjiang region.  Ah Liang also smiled lightly,

    "Let's drink and drink today. We won't go home until we are drunk."

    Seeing that Ah Liang no longer talked about this topic, Han Feng knew that it was not easy to unify the southern Xinjiang region.  At least it would be hundreds or thousands of times more difficult than unifying the city in southern Xinjiang.  But Han Feng vaguely felt that there was an unfathomable aura in Ah Liang in front of him. He had already broken through to the Jue King at such a young age. This level of cultivation had only been achieved by very few even in the past thousands of years.

    Thinking about it, it took hundreds of years for me to reach the Duel King level. The gap is not just a small amount.  Because of this, Han Feng was unknowingly full of confidence in Ah Liang.  He believed that one day, A Liang's name would be resounding throughout the southern border.  seeing is believing.

    The next day, Ah Liang said goodbye to everyone in the Li family and Han Feng, and went out alone to wander around in the southern border area. He wanted to see the southern border area personally and understand all the forces. Only in this way can his unification ambition be realized.  opportunity to achieve.

    Li Quan learned that Ah Liang was going out to practice alone and wanted to follow him.  It's just that Ah Liang doesn't know whether the situation ahead is bad or good, and he also needs his trusted followers to stay and develop his power.  He politely refused.

    Li Quan didn¡¯t have any objections to Ah Liang¡¯s polite refusal. After all, the Li family had just become the overlord of the southern city and wanted to consolidate their power, so it was convenient for everyone to send Ah Liang outside the city gate.

    "When I send you off thousands of miles away, there must be a farewell. You can just send me here."

     A Liang waved his hand, mounted his horse and whipped his horse, and disappeared in front of everyone.  He left very gracefully, a man just left as he was told, but this was not A Liang's character.  Everyone looked at A Liang's retreating figure and couldn't help but feel a little disappointed.

    Because Ah Liang has brought them too many miracles, now we say goodbye, I don¡¯t know when we will meet again.  When Ah Liang left, he didn't forget to take a few jugs of good wine with him, because this tedious journey requires good wine to accompany him.

    After walking for several days, Ah Liang came to the largest mountain range in southern Xinjiang, the Manshan Mountains.  The veins of the wild mountains stretch for thousands of miles, towering into the clouds.  Because A Liang is going to the other end of the Manshan Mountains,

    It is known as one of the most prosperous cities in southern Xinjiang:

    The city in the snow.

    It was a bit dark at this time and it seemed like it was going to rain.  Ah Liang quickly went into the mountain, trying to find a cave to escape the storm.  But seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, Ah Liang still couldn't find a cave, which made Ah Liang very depressed. If he couldn't find a cave again, he would probably have to dig one by himself.

    With such a large mountain range, there are naturally many monsters, but Ah Liang seems to have better luck.

    He has never stepped into the territory of several powerful monster beasts. How can ordinary little monster beasts be his opponent.  Just when he was so angry that he wanted to dig the cave himself, his eyes lit up.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hard work pays off.  This is called the end of mountains and rivers, no way out, but there is another village with dark flowers and bright flowers.  Although the cave is not big, it is at least a place to stay.  A day's tiring running around made Ah Liang starved.

    But when I left, I took a lot of gold coins with me. I thought I would have enough gold coins to eat and drink.  But now I have money and nowhere to spend it.  I think the most painful thing in the world is having a mountain of gold and silver in your hand, but you can't exchange it for a full meal.  At this time, Ah Liang looked at the horses in front of him.

    I thought: This is just an ordinary horse. I can ride it on flat roads, but in this mountain forest, its speed is probably not as fast as my own walking.  No matter how much it is, just kill it and eat it.

    I saw Ah Liang punching the horse. How could an ordinary horse withstand the King of Jue's attack? Before the fist even hit the body, the wind of the fist killed it.  Ah Liang probably didn't expect it to be so weak. He looked at his fist in surprise and said to himself,

    "If I were this powerful on Earth, I would probably dominate the Earth. Haha."

    The fire was lit and the horse was slaughtered. Ah Liang excitedly grilled the horse's legs.

    ¡°I really want horse meat,¡± Ah Liang exclaimed.

    The scent floated out of the cave, far and wide. At this time, Ah Liang hadn't noticed that a little monster was approaching him step by step.  Ah Liang only focused on eating barbecue and didn't pay attention to the surrounding situation.  Looking at the cooked horse meat, Ah Liang's mouth watered, and he opened his mouth wide to take a bite.

    "Click"

    One bite, I didn¡¯t bite it, my upper teeth bit my lower teeth.  What's going on, where's the barbecue?  Ah Liang looked in front of him in surprise.  Just a few meters away, a puppy-like monster was eating Ah Liang's roasted horse meat with gusto.  Ah Liang was shocked and angry at this time.

    What surprised me was that the speed of the little monster was so fast that I couldn't even see it grabbing the meat with my eyes.  What I was angry about was that the horse meat that I had worked so hard to master was taken away by this little guy.  Ah Liang couldn't help but glared at it fiercely.

    But here is the vein of the wild mountains. The little guy in front of me seems to be very fast and has poor attack power, but I am not sure if its parents are around. If I kill it for a piece of meat, it is not worth it.  .

    So I could only admit that I was unlucky. Fortunately, the horse was slaughtered. It had a lot of meat, so I cut off one of the horse's legs and grilled it.  After a while, the smell of barbecue wafted out again. At this time, the little monster stared at Ah Liang in front of him with wide eyes, and seemed to say, "I want to eat more."

    Ah Liang also stared at it fiercely.  At this time, Ah Liang felt that the monster looked very strange, especially since the monster not only had a sharp horn on its head, but also had fish-like scales on its four legs and feet.  Logically speaking, how can animals on land have scales?

    Ah Liang is also puzzled.

    No matter how much it is, you must protect your barbecue this time, but you must not let it take it away.  Ah Liang carefully looked at the little monster in front of him, then quickly put the roasted meat into his mouth.

    However, the little monster that was in front of him suddenly disappeared, and reappeared in front of Ah Liang in the blink of an eye, but this time, there was another large piece of barbecue in its mouth.  "No, it's not that exaggerated," Ah Liang exclaimed.

    This time, the little monster only snatched half of the horse's leg. Maybe it was pitiful for Ah Liang and never got to eat it.  So I left a small half for him.  Ah Liang was completely shocked by the little monster in front of him. It could also be said that he was shocked by its speed.

    "You have such speed at such a young age. If you grow up,?It's okay, I guess if the head is taken from the head, it will only be a matter of seconds.

    Ah Liang couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat, thankful that it was just fighting for his own barbecue.  If he were to sneak attack him at this speed, not to mention the Duel King, but the Duel Emperor, he would probably be seriously injured even if he wasn't dead.

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter Six: Xuanyuan Hall

    Ah Liang helplessly ate the few remaining barbecues, glared at the little monster in front of him, and then started eating by himself.  The monster had already devoured most of the roasted meat it had snatched away. It looked quite small and its appetite was astonishing.

    At this time, it looked eagerly at Ah Liang in front of it, seemingly telling Ah Liang with pleading eyes that it still wanted to eat.  Ah Liang didn't bother to care about it at this time. He quickly devoured it and destroyed half of the roasted horse leg.  At this time, the little monster seemed a little angry and glared at Ah Liang fiercely.  Ah Liang ignored it and practiced Jue Qi by himself.

    Ah Liang is very diligent in practicing. Whenever he has free time, he practices Jue Qi.  Because he has expectations in his heart, hoping to see Xiaozao soon and use his own strength to fight for his love.

    It was only then that Ah Liang discovered that the determination energy in this cave was very strong. At this moment, Ah Liang faintly felt that there was an abnormal energy fluctuation in the cave.  Sometimes strong, sometimes weak, one after another.

    Ah Liang was very curious as to how such a simple cave could have such strong determination.

    If you stay in the cave to practice all the time, it will probably be more than ten times better than outside.  Strong curiosity drove Ah Liang to search for the reason. At this time, the little monster saw Ah Liang looking for something, so he also started to look for it in a decent manner.

    When Ah Liang saw this, he couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, he laughed at the little monster,

    "You're just pretending, little guy. If you can find anything weird, I'll roast the rest of the horse meat for you."

    When the little monster heard this, its eyes lit up, and it seemed that it understood what A Liang said, so it started searching more carefully.  Ah Liang searched for a long time, looking through the small cave, but found nothing strange. At this moment, the little monster stopped in front of a raised stone and screamed excitedly,

    "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi".

    "It's a pity that it can't speak human language yet, otherwise it would definitely shout loudly,

    "There is something fishy here."

    Ah Liang seemed to understand the reason for the little monster's excitement at this time. Could it be that it had really found something fishy.  Ah Liang doesn't care about that much at this time, just wait and see.  So he quickly ran to the little monster and looked straight at a small piece of stone in front of him that looked very ordinary.  Said to himself,

    "There's nothing strange about it."

    So he used his hands to grab the small rocks in front of him. If he didn't grab it, it would be fine. But this grab shocked Ah Liang, and a strong force instantly sucked Ah Liang's arm tightly, making him unable to move.  Ah Liang was very nervous at this time, maybe he had fallen into someone else's trap, but he thought again: The person who can exert such power in the trap must be extremely terrifying. Why bother to kill a little person like me?  .

    The little monster on the side was looking at Ah Liang helplessly, seemingly saying,

    "It's none of my business. The strange thing has been found. Don't forget to grill the meat for me."

    After Ah Liang's sense of crisis dissipated, he wanted to remove his palm from the stone, but he used all his strength to resist it, but it had no effect at all.  Ah Liang's heart went cold at this moment.  He sighed helplessly,

    "Could it be that I want to die here?"

    Time passed like this for one or two days. What surprised Ah Liang was that the little monster stayed in the cave to accompany Ah Liang.  Doesn't it have a home?  Even if Ah Liang wanted to ask it, it couldn't speak human language.  What a hassle.  Unknowingly, a month has passed, and Ah Liang is still helpless against the trap in front of him.  But this month's practice can keep up with the speed of one year's practice outside the cave.

    This made Ah Liang very happy.  If you practice for one year inside, it will take ten years outside.  Maybe he can break through the Jue King and reach the Jue Emperor.  By then, maybe I will have the strength to break this trap.  Being idle is also idle, it is better to practice with peace of mind.  Time passed day by day, and more than half a year passed before I knew it.

    At this time, the little monster seems to have become good friends with Ah Liang, and often accompanies Ah Liang to practice in the cave. At this time, the little monster has obviously grown up a lot, but it looks even weirder.  The whole body is covered with jet black hair, but there are gleaming scales on the four feet.  The horns on the head appear sharper, and there are faint traces of a pair of wings on the body, but it is difficult to find it without looking carefully.  Unknowingly, more than half a year had passed, and at this time Ah Liang felt that he was vaguely close to the realm of Jue Huang.

    "I just vaguely feel the realm of Juehuang, but I can't reach it steadily.  This made Ah Liang very painful.  Could it be that I will be trapped here for the rest of my life?  Ah Liang was unwilling and yelled angrily.  resounded through the mountains and forests.  There is nothing I can do if I feel unwilling to do so. I can only continue to immerse myself in hard work. If I can't successfully leave here, no matter how many ideals or ambitions I have, what's the use?

    Only by living can you have the opportunity to realize one by one. Only by living can you pursue the ideals and dreams in your heart.Love.  Slowly, Ah Liang became calmer. Cultivation and stronger strength were the most important things in front of him.

    Even if you get out of the cave and meet a stronger master at the level of a king, you will probably be slaughtered.  Slowly, slowly, Ah Liang realized the realm of Jue Huang, and before he knew it, Ah Liang broke through.  Ah Liang, who has reached the Juehuang level, is like a beast that has been trapped for a long time.

    The power burst out like a mountain torrent,

    "Click? Click? Click?"

    Several loud noises resounded throughout the mountains.  At this time, the cave where Ah Liang was located was instantly destroyed by the impact of Ah Liang's violent Jue Qi. The mountain where the cave was located exploded in an instant. Jue Huang's strength was so domineering.

    Ah Liang was still immersed in the excitement of the breakthrough, unaware that a more powerful force was slowly attacking him.  Just below A Liang's position, a strange black hole suddenly appeared. The black hole was like a whirlpool, sucking A Liang in instantly, and the poor little monster was also sucked in.

    Ah Liang felt dizzy and in pain all over his body. His eyes suddenly went dark and he fainted.  After waking up, Ah Liang looked at the scene in front of him in confusion.  I couldn't help but uttered a vulgar word,

    "Whoops, are you mistaken? There is also a palace underground."

    At this time, Ah Liang saw an extremely prosperous palace in front of him. It was splendid and extremely prosperous.

    "Boy, you are lucky to be able to come to Xuanyuan Hall."

    Suddenly an old voice sounded in Ah Liang¡¯s ears.  Ah Liang suddenly felt something bad at this moment. If this senior wanted to kill him, he might not be able to fight back.

    He hurriedly explained, "The junior came here unintentionally and disturbed the senior's practice. It is really unintentional. I hope the senior will let the junior out. The junior will definitely keep his mouth shut and not tell anyone about this place."

    ¡°Hehehehe?? Hahahahaha, I, Xuanyuan Yi, have been waiting for thousands of years and finally found someone. How can I let you go like this?¡±

    The old man¡¯s laughter inevitably contained some vicissitudes of life and bitterness.

    Ah Liang did not dare to neglect at this time and said hurriedly,

    "The junior's cultivation level is low. I wonder what's the matter with the senior leaving me here?"

    "Boy, you have reached the level of King of Jue at a young age, and you still said that your cultivation level is low. Are you deliberately embarrassing me? I think I only reached the level of King of Jue when I was about the same age as you."

    "How dare you, junior? I wonder why senior wants to keep junior here? Can you tell junior?"

    What Ah Liang is most concerned about at this time is why the old man wants to leave him here.  Suddenly, a disembodied figure appeared in front of Ah Liang,

    "You are the soul body."

    Ah Liang exclaimed.  It turns out that on this continent, the strength reaches the level of Jue Sage. If the soul is immortal, it can be resurrected.  It's just that the steps for resurrection are too complicated and the things required are too expensive.  According to legend, only a few masters of the Duel Saint have been resurrected.

    "Yes, I am the soul body."

    The old man said again,

    "Don't be nervous, kid. My original name is Xuanyuan Yi. I am not from the southern Xinjiang area, so I naturally have no grudges with you."

    Ah Liang felt much calmer after hearing that the old man was not trying to embarrass himself.  However, the old man never explained why he wanted to stay, which inevitably made Ah Liang full of doubts.

    "Boy, I am willing to accept you as my disciple, what do you think?"

    The old man arrived calmly.

    "Accepting a disciple? Let me be your disciple? This is absolutely not allowed. I already have a master, so I can't betray my master."

    Ah Liang hurriedly refused.

    "Oh? Can you tell me who your master is?"

    The old man asked curiously.  With such a gifted talent, he was naturally curious about who his master was.

    "My master is"

    Ah Liang stammered, but still didn¡¯t say anything.  Because he still doesn't know the origin of Old Man Huo, and he still has not the slightest understanding of the mystery of the young girl.  Seeing Ah Liang being so hesitant to speak out, the old man smiled and said,

    "Boy, it's not good to be too rigid. Strength is respected. On this continent, only those with enough strength can survive. Those with a poisonous heart will kill their master and usurp the throne. Those who are sentimental and righteous will respect their master. As for where the master comes from.  , What¡¯s the point of worshiping someone as your teacher?¡±

    "That's right. Improving your strength is the last word. Disciple pays homage to the master."

    Ah Liang solemnly kowtowed to his master.

    "Okay, okay, okay," Xuanyuan Yi said repeatedly at this time.

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter Seven: Xuanyuan Medicine

    At this time, Ah Liang was also very excited, thinking in his heart: Having such a master master to help him must be of great help to improve his strength.

    Xuanyuan Yi smiled at this time and said,

    "Disciple, I am a master with a soul body. It is inconvenient to show up too much on the mainland. First of all, the strength of the soul body is too weak. If the soul body is injured, it is difficult to heal. Therefore, on the mainland, until the critical moment, I am a master.  I can't help you. Secondly, my master's enemies have been looking for him for so many years, trying to get rid of him. If he hadn't been isolated from the outside world, he would have been killed long ago, so don't reveal anything about his master in the future.  Anything. Otherwise it will bring you death. Disciple, are you afraid?"

    "Master, don't underestimate your apprentice. Once you are a master, you will always be your father. I hope the master will tell the apprentice your enemies, and the apprentice will avenge the master in the future."

    Ah Liang said firmly.

    "As expected, I have not misjudged my master. It's just that my enemies are so powerful that you are not their opponent yet. When you are strong enough, my master will tell you."

    Seeing that the master didn¡¯t say much, Ah Liang naturally didn¡¯t ask too many questions.  Because asking too many questions will only make the master more sad, and the life of being chased by the enemy is really difficult.  Xuanyuan Yi looked at the little demon beast next to Ah Liang at this time, and suddenly frowned. It seemed that it reminded him of something, but when he looked carefully, the frown relaxed again.  He said calmly,

    "Disciple, this monster is very strange. Do you know what kind of monster it is?"

    Ah Liang heard what his master said and looked at the little monster and said,

    "My disciple doesn't know, but it has been practicing with my disciple for more than a year and has a good relationship with him. My disciple has already treated it as a brother."

    "Oh, that's good. After so many years as a teacher, this is the first time I've seen this kind of monster. It's weird, very weird."

    At this time, the little monster looked at the person and soul in front of him with curious eyes.

    "Disciple, my master wants to teach you a special skill. This skill is also the main reason for the annihilation of my Xuanyuan family. I wonder if you are interested in practicing it?"

    "What technique is so tempting that it can cause this disaster to the master's family?"

    Ah Liang asked with a surprised look on his face.

    "This technique is Xuanyuan Medicine. You must have heard that there are many respectable alchemists on this continent, right?"

    Xuanyuan Yi said lightly.  When A Liang heard this, he quickly replied,

    "My disciple knows very little about this. I just know that the number of alchemists is very small and they are respected. Very few people provoke alchemists. If they reach the level of Medicine King, they can be said to be more than ten thousand people. And their appeal is very strong.  "

    Xuanyuan Yi smiled and said again,

    "Those alchemists are just ordinary alchemists."

    After hearing this, Ah Liang looked at Xuanyuan Yi with his mouth wide open and exclaimed,

    "Is there another kind of alchemist?"

    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi chuckled and said,

    "Disciple, this Xuanyuan Medicine Jue is an ancient technique. By practicing this technique, the medicine refining skills can be more than ten times higher than those of ordinary alchemists."

    Ah Liang was completely shocked at this time. No wonder Xuanyuan Medicine is so attractive. It is probably impossible not to make others jealous.  Thousands of people must have been wiped out by this.  Ah Liang's heart was also in turmoil at this time.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But if others knew that what I cultivated was Xuanyuan Medicine, some jealous masters might secretly kill me.  I don¡¯t want to repeat what happened to my master.  Ah Liang couldn't make a decision for a while.  Xuanyuan Yi seemed to also see what A Liang was thinking at this time, and smiled lightly,

    "Disciple, there are many forces on this continent, and the dangers are far beyond your imagination. This southern Xinjiang area is just an inconspicuous place in a remote area of ??the continent. The road ahead will be difficult and bumpy. If you don't have the strength, even  Do you know if you have the ability to resist?¡±

    ¡°Well, this southern Xinjiang area is just an inconspicuous place in a remote area of ??the continent!!!¡± Ah Liang exclaimed.

    At this time, Ah Liang has deeply realized what it means to be insignificant.  If you can't even control the Southern Xinjiang area, how can you go to see Xiaozao.  So he replied firmly, "Master, my disciple is willing to practice Xuanyuan Medicine."

    Xuanyuan Yi's eyes lit up and he thought, "Sure enough, I saw the right person. I am determined to help you become another alchemy master on this continent. Ah Liang was also full of passion at this time. Alchemists can be said to be a distinguished group of people, because everyone  A cultivator is always inseparable from elixirs. How many people have perished because they did not have the key elixirs when life and death were at stake, and how many people have survived because of the elixirs when life and death were at stake.

      If you want to be a good alchemist, you must have a good alchemy furnace.  Of course, Xuanyuan Yi gave Ah Liang the Xuanyuan Fire Cauldron. This fire cauldron was refined from ancient precious black iron and was also the heirloom of the Xuanyuan family.

    However, for safety reasons, Xuanyuan Yi told Ah Liang not to use this fire cauldron in front of others, because if others knew that Ah Liang had the Xuanyuan Fire Cauldron, many enemies would probably come uninvited.

    As the saying goes, a good horse has a good saddle and a good alchemy furnace. If you don¡¯t have good alchemy skills, you will be laughed at by others.  Therefore, the most important thing at the moment is: improving Ah Liang's alchemy ability.

    The master leads you in, and practice depends on yourself.  A Liang's performance still made Xuanyuan Yi very satisfied.  Within a month, he could already refine ordinary elixirs.  As the name suggests, Fanpin elixirs are basic elixirs, which are used by people in the upper and lower classes of society.

    But Ah Liang doesn¡¯t want to stop at being able to refine ordinary elixirs.  This Xuanyuan Medicine Art is also divided into levels, basically divided into pharmacists, pharmacists, medicine kings, etc., which are the same as the cultivation levels on the mainland.  Ah Liang must be at the level of a medicine man at this time.  Another month later, Ah Liang actually reached the pharmacist level.  Regardless of the level of pharmacist, he is the lowest pharmacist, and he is also very popular in the southern Xinjiang region.

    So he discussed with his master Xuanyuan Yi about going out to practice, and by the way, he told the master that he wanted to unify southern Xinjiang and establish his own power.

    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi also agreed quite a bit, because after all, revenge and other things cannot be rushed for a while, and it is the last word to develop one's own power slowly.  The power has risen, the strength has become stronger, and the chance of revenge is greater.

    However, before leaving, there is one more important thing, which is to let Ah Liang try to refine the Xuanyuan Hall, because if the hall is not refined, the hall will always stay in this place. After refining,  Then you can exist in A Liang's spiritual consciousness space, and you can continue to exist in this hall.

    " However, there is Xuanyuan Essence in this Xuanyuan Hall. If it cannot be swallowed, this Xuanyuan Hall cannot be refined, because this essence existed before the palace was built.

    Xuanyuan Yi then said,

    "Disciple, in order to refine this hall, you must first swallow the Xuanyuan essence in this hall. I just don't know if you have the luck to swallow it. I tried it before I turned into a soul body, but it didn't succeed."

    Xuanyuan Yi said lightly.

    Before Xuanyuan Yi finished speaking, Ah Liang exclaimed,

    "Master, what did you just say, that there is Xuanyuan spirit here? Are you kidding?"

    "How could I make such a joke? I just don't know if you are lucky enough to swallow it."

    Xuanyuan replied affirmatively.

    Ah Liang was extremely happy at this time. Xuanyuan Yi did not succeed in swallowing. That was because he did not have the Devouring Art. Ah Liang had already learned the Devouring Art at this time and had never found a chance to show off his skills. Now, the opportunity is right in front of him. Look at him.  Whether it can be successful.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 8: Snowy City (Part 1)

    Devouring souls may be extremely difficult for others, but for Ah Liang, it is not difficult either.  After all, practicing the swallowing technique is specifically used to swallow souls.

    Ah Liang was thinking at this time,

    "Master Xuanyuan Yi has never understood the Devouring Technique. He must have an unusual origin for Old Man Huo. I am far from my sweetheart Xiaozao. The gap is a gap, so we can only continue to practice. Under the leadership of the master, they  Came to a very hidden and strange place.

    This place is under the Xuanyuan Hall. Entering the underground cave, Ah Liang saw in front of him a sphere of Xuanyuan's essence as big as the mouth of a bowl, surrounded by thick smoke.

    Xuanyuan Yi said,

    "Disciple, in front of you is Xuanyuan's essence. Whether you can successfully swallow it depends on your luck."

    "Master, don't worry, the kid will find his own way."

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he ran towards the spirit.  Xuanyuan Yi felt a little uneasy at this time. After all, whether A Liang could successfully swallow it was of great significance to him.

    Just when Ah Liang was about to approach Xuanyuan Jingso, a stern scolding sound suddenly sounded in Ah Liang's mind,

    "You daring young man, do you know that this is a forbidden area for the Xuanyuan family? If you don't leave quickly, if you take another step, you will be wiped out."

    Ah Liang was startled, stopped suddenly, and looked around.  He looked straight at Xuanyuan Jingso in front of him, but he didn't expect that Xuanyuan Jingso could actually transmit sounds with his spiritual consciousness.  Spiritual consciousness sound transmission is a method that can only be understood by the Jue Emperor level. Spiritual consciousness sound transmission can be transmitted thousands of miles into the brain.

    Ah Liang was thinking at this time,

    "Could it be that there are different kinds of spirits? The spirit in front of me is at least the spirit of the Emperor of Jue."

    "Boy, if you don't go away, don't blame me for killing you."

    There was another cold spiritual sound transmission, which resounded in Ah Liang¡¯s brain.  At this time, Ah Liang was calm and said calmly,

    "Xuanyuan Jingso, I know that you understand human nature. As Xuanyuan Jingso, you can be considered a member of the Xuanyuan family. Now that the Xuanyuan family is facing the disaster of annihilation, you don't feel ashamed at all? What a joke!"

    Xuanyuan Jingpo was obviously stimulated when he heard what Ah Liang said.  He was actually angry. He saw the spirit in front of him that was like the mouth of a bowl slowly expanding, surrounded by a layer of crimson light, getting bigger and bigger. At this time, the Xuanyuan Hall was shaking up and down, left and right, like an earthquake.

    ¡°Click, click, click?¡±

    The entire hall made harsh crashing and breaking sounds.  Ah Liang was stunned by the scene in front of him. At this time, Xuanyuan Yi was also stunned by the scene in front of him.

    "Are you a soul body?"

    Ah Liang exclaimed.

    "Ignorant junior, don't I want to take revenge? I am the first master of Xuanyuan Hall."

    Xuanyuan Jingpo said lightly,

    "This essence already existed when I built Xuanyuan Hall. At that time, I was excited and saw that the essence had abnormal abilities. I wanted to refine it, but I didn't want to be swallowed by it. For thousands of years, I have been with  It is entangled. My own body has been wiped out, and only my soul body is left to fight with it. There is no winner."

    Xuanyuan Yi was very excited at this time. Who wouldn't be excited to see his ancestor?

    He kowtowed quickly and said,

    "The disciples and grandsons have met their ancestors."

    At this time, the human form transformed by Xuanyuan¡¯s essence looked at Xuanyuan Yi and said,

    "The Xuanyuan family was destroyed in your generation. Do you know your guilt?"

    "My disciple knows his crime and hopes that his ancestors can restore the prestige of my Xuanyuan family."

    Xuanyuan Yi saw his ancestor at this time and thought that the day of revenge for the Xuanyuan family was not far away.

    "Why don't I want to avenge the Xuanyuan family? It's just that I have been entangled with this spirit for thousands of years, and there has never been a winner. Now we are still entangled with each other. Even if I want to take revenge, there is nothing I can do."

    At this time, Ah Liang could hear the helplessness and self-blame of Xuanyuan Ancestor.  Seeing the destruction of the family and being unable to do anything about it, who wouldn't feel sad and blame themselves?

    "Senior, since you are the ancestor of the Xuanyuan family, and I am Xuanyuan Yi's apprentice, so I can also be regarded as the apprentice of the Xuanyuan family. The hatred of the master and the hatred of the Xuanyuan family is the hatred of this junior. One day, junior  I will definitely avenge the Xuanyuan family."

    Ah Liang said sincerely and firmly.

    Xuanyuan Yi looked at Ah Liang happily and said,

    "Good disciple."

    Patriarch Xuanyuan looked at Ah Liang. At this moment, Patriarch Xuanyuan looked at Ah Liang and exclaimed,

    "You have reached the level of Jueling Emperor at a young age. You are an eternal wizard. You are an eternal wizard."

    Ah Liang felt a little embarrassed after being praised like this, smiled and said:??,

    "The ancestors look up to the younger generation, but the younger generation only has mediocre qualifications."

    "Boy, although you have good qualifications, it is still difficult to refine this essence. I have been fighting with my ancestor for thousands of years, and I am still entangled with it. If you are swallowed up instead, don't regret it."

    Patriarch Xuanyuan reminded Ah Liang.

    At this time, Ah Liang thought of another thing: if he succeeded in swallowing Xuanyuan's essence, wouldn't the Xuanyuan ancestor also be swallowed by him?  How can this be done?  Xuanyuan Yi thought of it first and asked hurriedly,

    "Ancestor, if my disciple really swallows this essence, wouldn't you also be swallowed?"

    "Hahahaha, I have been bored here for thousands of years, and it's time for relief. I believe the boy in front of me can avenge the Xuanyuan family."

    Patriarch Xuanyuan did not hesitate, presumably because he had had enough of living here.  Ah Liang thought about it and thought about the swallowing technique over and over again in his mind, but still to no avail. It seemed that if he wanted to swallow this essence, he would have to implicate Patriarch Xuanyuan.

    At this time, a crazy idea appeared in Ah Liang's mind, which was to use the devouring method to help Ancestor Xuanyuan devour the essence while devouring it. One person would swallow half of it, so that the soul of Ancestor Xuanyuan could be preserved.  .  But whether this method will work or not depends on God's will.

    Ah Liang told him about this method, but Xuanyuan Yi didn't know anything about it and couldn't give him any advice.  Indeed, luck is also essential for success on the first try.  Ah Liang was also quite nervous at this time. It was the first time he had swallowed souls, and it was also the first time he had helped others swallow souls. It was really challenging.

    "It's not good," Patriarch Xuanyuan said, "

    The energy of this spirit has increased again, and I can hardly suppress it anymore.  Refining quickly.  "A Liang didn't dare to hesitate at this time, and suddenly used Devouring Technique,

    ??????????????????????????

    The sound of the two abilities colliding with each other shook the cave to the ground.

    "A group of guys who don't know their own abilities also want to devour me."

    A scolding voice echoed inside the cave.

    "What, the spirit can actually speak human language?"

    Ah Liang exclaimed.

    "There is nothing surprising. In this world of cultivation, when everything reaches a certain level, it will transform into a human form and remain immortal for thousands of years." Patriarch Xuanyuan said.

    "Old Xuanyuan, you and I have been devouring each other for thousands of years, regardless of superiority or inferiority. But today, I will definitely defeat you."

    Jing Li said arrogantly and proudly.

    "Are you sure you can defeat me? I don't want to see if you have that ability."

    Ancestor Xuanyuan also never admits weakness. In any case, it is not certain who will win until the end.  At this time, Xuanyuan's essence was also extremely weird. Ah Liang felt the danger at this time. Devouring the essence was really no small matter. If he failed to swallow it and was swallowed instead, the consequences would be terrible.

    "Ancestor, quickly get entangled with it, and I will cast a spell to help you devour it."

    Ah Liang shouted urgently.

    "You can devour my Demon Slayer Spirit if you want. You are really overestimating your abilities. Today I will let you try the power of my Demon Slayer Spirit."

    It was only then that Ah Liang understood that the spirit in front of him was called the Demon Slayer Spirit. No wonder why there was no Xuanyuan spirit alone in the spirit list that Old Man Huo had mentioned before.

    "Ghosts destroy spirits, ranking twenty-third on the list of spirits."

    At this moment, I saw that the spirit in front of me instantly transformed into a ghastly and terrifying ghost. It was about 10 feet tall, and its figure appeared and disappeared. A pair of strange jet-black wings on its back shone with black light, which was particularly dazzling. Although Patriarch Xuanyuan was a soul body  , but after thousands of years of cultivation, his strength is still very terrifying. Even Xuanyuan Yi can't feel what level Xuanyuan Ancestor has reached at this time.

    But Demon Slayer Jingpo suppressed Patriarch Xuanyuan fiercely at this time. At this time, Ah Liang was looking for a fatal blow. Whether he could succeed or not depended on whether this sneak attack could succeed.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 9: Snowy City (Part 2)

    The Devouring Technique that Old Man Huo left for Ah Liang is not an ordinary skill. For the Devourer, devouring souls is like gambling on life. If you win the bet, your life will still be there and your strength will be greatly increased.  If you lose the bet, your life will be lost.  But for Ah Liang, it is not difficult to swallow the twenty-third demon slayer spirit in front of him.  It was just Ah Liang's first time swallowing souls. He had no experience, so he was inevitably a little nervous.  It's not clear whether it will succeed.

    "not good,"

    Ah Liang shouted.  At this time, Patriarch Xuanyuan was obviously about to lose his strength. Ah Liang was not vague and comforted himself in a low voice, saying,

    "It will definitely succeed, it will definitely succeed." After saying that, he rushed towards Demon Slayer.

    "You don't know how to live or die, you dare to come to my attention even if you are the emperor, let me show you what the strength gap is."

    Demon Slayer Jingpo looked at Ah Liang with great disdain.  If it knew that Ah Liang had practiced the Devouring Technique at this time, it would probably cry.  At this time, I saw the ghost that had transformed into a demon slayer spirit. He suddenly opened his mouth, exposed his sinister teeth, and shouted loudly,

    "Ghosts cry and wolves howl."

    Suddenly, the entire cave felt like it had fallen into hell, with wailing and shrill sounds rising one after another.  Xuanyuan Yi, who was watching the battle on the sidelines, was almost stunned by the howling ghosts and wolves.  On the contrary, the little monster was very calm and seemed to have no feeling at all about the howling.  Ancestor Xuanyuan seemed to be in despair at this time. Facing this transformed ghost-slayer spirit, Ancestor Xuanyuan had no choice but to do anything.

    When the demon slayer spirit has not transformed into shape, he can still fight with it, but the gap is obviously too big at this time.  On the contrary, Ah Liang's eyes were firm at this time, showing no fear at all.  Because he still has some special skills that he has yet to use, he believes that the Devouring Art will be able to defeat this ghost-slayer spirit. He believes in Old Man Huo, and he believes that he can survive. He has a firm belief in his heart, that is Xiaozao.

    ¡°Boy, go to hell.¡±

    The demon that transformed from the demon slayer spirit was like a wild beast that had escaped from the reins, waving the demon slayer sword in its hand and slashing at Ah Liang.  At this time, it was impossible for Ah Liang to escape.  Xuanyuan Yi also thought that Ah Liang was going to die here, so he couldn't help but scream.

    "Disciple, be careful."

    The demon that transformed from the Ghost Slayer Spirit showed a sinister smile, but the smile froze in an instant.  The Ghost Slashing Sword that was originally going to hit Ah Liang was tilted, and more than half of the blade was cut into the ground.

    "Impossible, impossible, no one can escape my blow."

    At this time, Demon Slayer Jingpo could no longer believe what was happening in front of him, and A Liang obviously hid away.  Xuanyuan Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and Ancestor Xuanyuan also looked at Ah Liang in surprise.  But the demon slayer ignored a seemingly weak opponent, the little monster.  Just when Ah Liang was about to use the Swallowing Technique and the demon slayer spirit to attack head-on, the little monster thought that Ah Liang couldn't dodge the sword, so he directly rescued him from under his sword.

    Ah Liang was also dumbfounded. He wanted to take advantage of the demon slayer's attack to devour it, but he didn't expect that he would be rescued by the little monster first.  Ah Liang patted the little monster on the head to express his gratitude.

    ¡°You¡¯ve had enough prestige, isn¡¯t it time for me to be more prestige next?¡±

    Ah Liang smiled coldly.

    "Hmph, kid, I wish you could devour me. If I hadn't been negligent just now, how could I have let you escape this disaster? It seems necessary to kill you all together."

    Demon Slayer Jingpo said coldly at this time.  At this time, Demon Slayer Jingpo was also thinking about the scene just now.  It was able to rescue A Liang right in front of it without even noticing it. It must be that the little monster in front of it was no ordinary monster.  This time, they must be killed together.

    At this time, most of Xuanyuan Patriarch¡¯s soul body has been swallowed up by the Demon Slayer Essence. If it continues to be devoured, it is estimated that Xuanyuan Patriarch will completely disappear from this world.  But with Ah Liang here, Ah Liang will prevent such a thing from happening.  Ah Liang suddenly rushed towards Demon Slayer Jingpo and used Devouring Technique.

    At this moment, two blazing flames suddenly appeared in Ah Liang's hands, and the flames in his hands became more and more intense.  Demon Slayer Jingso was now surrounded by the flames displayed by A Liang.

    "Ancestor Xuanyuan, take the opportunity to devour it, it has been trapped by me."

    Ah Liang reminded Patriarch Xuanyuan at this time.  At this time, Ah Liang had slowly devoured the Demon Slayer Essence, and he could see the slow black breath flowing into Ah Liang's body along with the flames. At this time, Ah Liang looked particularly weird.  The whole body appeared black, like a ghost.  At this time, Demon Slayer Jingso had no room to resist at all.  While Patriarch Xuanyuan was entangled, Ah Liang used the Devouring Technique again.

    Being attacked on both sides, and the opponent was so strong, Demon Slayer never imagined that he would meet someone who knew how to devour the sword.  Demon Slayer Jingpo said desperately at this time,

    "I feel defeated by you two today. Boy, I underestimated you. You actually got this kind of skill. Luck."You're lucky and you're lucky.  "

    The Demon Slayer Jing Soul, which had lost the ability to resist, had completely given up resistance at this time. At this time, Xuanyuan Patriarch and Ah Liang were devouring the Demon Slayer Spirit at the same time. However, with the help of the Devouring Art, Ah Liang's devouring speed was no faster than that of Xuanyuan Patriarch.  Oh no, this surprised Patriarch Xuanyuan.  The little Jue Emperor is actually blessed with such good fortune, he will definitely become a great weapon in the future.

    With the demise of the Demon Slayer Spirit, the energy fluctuations in the cave became smaller and smaller. With the demise of the Demon Slayer Spirit, A Liang's skin color gradually returned to its original color.  Ah Liang, who had swallowed most of the demon slayer's soul, was extremely excited at this time.  Although it doesn't swallow the entire essence, it can swallow half of it. An opponent of the same level must be unable to do anything to me.

    Patriarch Xuanyuan seemed even more excited than Ah Liang at this time.  After all, they have been entangled with demon slayer spirits for thousands of years.  For thousands of years, I have always been worried about being swallowed, and I have always thought about swallowing ghosts and slaying spirits. Now I am finally relaxed.  Although it only swallowed a small half, its strength must be amazing.

    "Congratulations to the ancestor for successfully devouring the soul. Disciple, you surprised my master."

    Xuanyuan Yi was also extremely excited at this time. With Patriarch Xuanyuan here, he must be able to avenge the Xuanyuan family.

    "It's just a fluke, I have better luck."

    Ah Liang said modestly.

    "Young man, don't be humble. I have been in the world for so many years, and there are really not many people who have achieved as much as you at such a young age. I would also like to thank you for helping me swallow the Demon Slayer Essence. If it weren't for you, I would have been killed by it today.  Devoured."

    Patriarch Xuanyuan said.

    Ah Liang was a little embarrassed at this time. Thinking about it, he had never been praised like this before.  It was the right thing to save Patriarch Xuanyuan. After all, Patriarch Xuanyuan was a clansman of the master. Now Ah Liang couldn't adapt to talking to Ah Liang so politely.  At this time, Ah Liang changed the subject and said,

    "Now that I have devoured the essence, I will refine this hall and then go to the snowy city. What do you think, master?"

    Seeing that Ah Liang changed the subject, Xuanyuan Yi naturally didn¡¯t say much.

    So he said,

    ¡°My ancestor and I are soul bodies and cannot stay in the outside world for long. We will probably continue to stay in this Xuanyuan Hall in the future.

    Disciple, after you refine this hall, this hall will be controlled by your spiritual consciousness, and this hall will only exist in the space of your spiritual consciousness.  The outside world cannot feel it.  Ancestor and I will continue to practice in this hall. Remember, don¡¯t disturb me and Ancestor from practicing until there is an emergency.  "

    Ah Liang nodded repeatedly after hearing this. After all, the master and Patriarch Xuanyuan are soul bodies.  The master's enemies have not yet let go of investigating those who are hunting down the Xuanyuan family. If his enemies find out that there are still people in the Xuanyuan family, he will surely be killed.  So I did what the master said.  After refining the hall, he took the little monster to the snowy city.

    The little demon beast has been fighting with Ah Liang all the way, and he has already regarded Ah Liang as his big brother.  Ah Liang also treated him as a brother, sharing all the good wine and meat with him.  I usually make too many elixirs and give them to him to eat, but he took a lot of elixirs along the way.  At this time, Ah Liang wanted to enhance his alchemy experience on the one hand, and on the other hand, he wanted to improve his alchemy skills.

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too difficult to improve the alchemy skills, and Ah Liang is only a pharmacist now. However, with just this pharmacist status, he should be able to prosper in the snowy city.

    The city of snow is one of the larger cities in southern Xinjiang.  It snows all year round and the temperature is cold, so it is called the city of snow.

    This snowy city is much bigger than the city in Southern Xinjiang.  In terms of prosperity, the city of Southern Xinjiang can only be compared to a corner of the city of Snowland.  Ah Liang was extremely excited to see such a prosperous city for the first time. There must be delicious and fun places to visit.  The most important thing is to have good wine.

    In the snowy city, there are three major families: the Nangong family, the Shangguan family and the Xiahou family.

    The power of the three major families is relatively balanced, and no one provokes anyone. However, calmness on the surface does not mean peace of mind. It is normal for them to fight to the death secretly.

    But there is a very special family in the Snowy City. Although its power is very small, not as powerful as the three major families, and its members are also few, absolutely no one dares to provoke it. This is the Snow Clan.  Before arriving, Ah Liang had already understood the general power of the Snowy City.

    After all, it¡¯s best to keep a low profile when it comes to someone else¡¯s territory for the first time.  When he first came to the snowy city, the first thing A Liang thought of was to go to a restaurant and have a few drinks. After all, the weather was severely cold, so it would be nice to warm up his stomach a few times.

    I just don¡¯t know which restaurant in this huge snowy city has the best wine?

    At this time, Ah Liang came to the door of a restaurant carved like ice crystals, Bingjing Restaurant.  As the name suggests, the building is extremely beautiful.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 10: Snowy City (Part 2)

    Ah Liang dove into the restaurant,

    "Wow, it's really big."

    Ah Liang praised.  Ah Liang didn't think much, found a seat next to him and sat down.  So he asked the waiter to serve him good wine and delicious food.  Shouting, "Waiter, bring the best wine and food in your store to the table."

    When the waiter heard this, he quickly responded,

    "Master, wait a moment, the food and drinks will be here soon."

    The serving speed is really fast. In just a moment, the whole table is filled with good wine and good food.  Ah Liang didn't just eat it by himself, because the little monster's appetite was amazing.  You don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to finish it. If it¡¯s enough, it¡¯s good.  The little monster's eyes lit up when it saw so many delicious foods, but it didn't matter how much it was, and started eating.

    Ah Liang drinks it right away. It would be a pity not to drink a few glasses of such a good wine first.  Drinking wine and eating meat while looking at the scenery outside is indeed pleasing to the eye.  This world of ice and snow is indeed beautiful.  The scenery is beautiful, but the people are even more beautiful. The women in this snowy city all have skin like snow and faces like ice sculptures. They are very beautiful.

    But Ah Liang is just admiring and appreciating. For him, it is enough to have Xiaozao girl in his life.  I just don¡¯t know if that little girl is thinking about Ah Liang now.  Every time I think about Xiao Zao, Ah Liang can only drink alone, and all his thoughts turn into this bar.

    "Poor boy, where did you come from? You dare to come here to drink. You look so poor. If you don't pay after drinking, you won't be able to run away."

    I saw a man with a gloomy face saying jokingly.  The little follower next to him also laughed.  There is no way around it. When you go out, you will always encounter some provocations.  Ah Liang didn't care about it at all. The few small masters in front of him were not worth doing by himself.

    "This kid is still drinking. Uncle, he doesn't take you seriously. How about we go over and teach him a lesson?"

    At this time, a sly-looking guy encouraged the boss to teach Ah Liang a lesson.  For them, bullying others may make them happy and bring them pleasure.  But sometimes if you encounter a nail, you will be out of luck.

    "If you don't give me face, I will let you know how powerful I am. Boy, you are from outside. Don't you know the rules here? Obediently give me 10,000 gold coins, and call me grandpa by the way. I can't  I¡¯m arguing with you.¡±

    This is obviously blackmail. For others, the blackmail may be successful, but for blackmailing A Liang, the consequences are a little serious.

    "I count to three. If you don't leave, you won't be able to leave."

    Ah Liang said coldly at this time.

    "Three times? I heard you right, sir. Hahahaha, you are looking for death. Don't blame me for being ruthless."

    After saying that, he raised his sword and slashed at Ah Liang.

    Ah Liang looked coldly at the knife-wielding man who rushed towards him, and had no intention of showing mercy. It seemed that good people were bullied, and good people were ridiculed. He had no choice but to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys.

    Just when Ah Liang was about to kill him, a delicate scolding sound rang out.

    "You, the Nangong family, are so arrogant. You are not ashamed to bully a young man from out of town."

    The squeamish voice resounded throughout the restaurant, and everyone in the restaurant heard it.  Some people couldn't help but laugh.  At this time, the sword-wielding man's face was a little confused. He was so humiliated by a woman and was extremely angry.

    "What's wrong with my Nangong family? Even if you bully this poor boy, what can you do to me?"

    At this time, the man wielding the knife was a little unhappy, and it looked like he was really going to have a good fight in this restaurant.

    "You alone are worthy of taking action against me. Even if you, the head of the Nangong family, are here, you would never dare to take action against me."

    At this time, I saw a woman slowly walking out of the crowd, and suddenly the surroundings became quiet.

    I was shocked by the beauty of this woman.  She was so beautiful. She was dressed in a snow-white robe, with long shawl hair spread over her hips. Her eyes were very seductive, making men look like they had a sinful lust.  Ah Liang was also attracted by this extremely beautiful woman at this time, but he woke up from this lust in just an instant.  Ah Liang also realized the murderous look in the eyes of the man wielding the knife at this time.

    So he said lightly, "Thank you, Miss."

    But what Ah Liang didn't expect was that the beautiful young lady in front of him said calmly, "Why are you thanking me? I don't want to save you, I just want to see the Nangong family unhappy."

    Ah Liang is not a stingy person. When the young lady in front of him said this, he just laughed it off.  The last thing in this world to offend is a beautiful woman. The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is.

    "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be Miss Xue'er. I don't know what the relationship is between Miss Xue'er and the poor boy in front of me. I also hope that Miss Xue'er can stop here and stop meddling in this boy's business."

      The big man wielding a sword also said politely at this time.  He didn't want to offend anyone in the Snow Clan's family.  Unexpectedly, Miss Xueer said at this time, "I didn't intend to meddle in other people's business. I just said casually that so many people in your Nangong family are bullying one person. If you don't feel ashamed, feel free to do it. I won't stop you."  ¡±

    When the members of the Nangong family heard this, they couldn't help but cursed Xue'er in front of them. Xue'er's words were really hurtful, and it wasn't called meddling in other people's business.  No matter so much, if I don't kill this poor boy today, it will be difficult to understand the hatred in my heart.

    Ah Liang was also stunned, and he didn't know whether Xue'er in front of him was helping him or just joining in the fun.  At this time, Xue'er looked at Ah Liang very interestingly, smiled and said,

    "Boy, what if you ask this girl, girl, I can save your life?"

    Ah Liang couldn¡¯t laugh or cry at this moment. The girl in front of him just came to join in the fun.  Hey, forget it, good men don't fight with beautiful women, and they can't mess with beautiful women for anything.

    So he said politely,

    "Thank you, miss. It's just that there are many enemies here. If you hurt the miss, I'll feel uneasy. Miss, you'd better leave now."

    At this moment, Ah Liang wished that Xue'er would leave quickly. He didn't want to owe this beauty a favor. Besides, he didn't even pay attention to the group of enemies in front of him.

    "What, you want me to leave quickly? If you ask me to leave, I will leave. Isn't that too shameful?"

    At this time, Xueer started to mess around again.  Ah Liang really had no idea how to deal with the beauty's irresponsible behavior.  Especially the seductive eyes make it difficult for men to refuse.  At this time, the sword-wielding man couldn't tell whether Xueer was an enemy or a friend.  If Xueer insists on intervening in this matter, it will be troublesome.  Xue'er is the apprentice of the leader of the Snow Clan. Although the Snow Clan is not as powerful as the other three families, the Snow Clan's strength is very terrifying. If this young lady is really offended, the consequences will probably be fatal.

    The sword-wielding man is not stupid, and of course he will not openly be hostile to Xueer.  The sword-wielding man smiled and said,

    "Miss Xue'er, this poor boy doesn't appreciate your kindness, so you'd better not get involved."

    At this time, Xueer looked at Ah Liang coldly and said,

    "You bastard, this girl is kind enough to save you, but you don't appreciate it. Don't blame me for not having sympathy when you die later."

    At this time, Ah Liang felt much more relaxed. Without this girl's intervention, it would probably be easier to solve the problem.

    "Come on, kill him."

    A cold scolding sound came from the mouth of the big man wielding a knife.  Suddenly the whole restaurant fell into a dead silence.  At this time, no one wanted to offend the Nangong family, and no one was willing to help A Liang, a foreigner who was being bullied.  Just when everyone thought A Liang was going to die, something surprising happened.  The few minions who had just rushed up flew out one after another and fell heavily to the ground.  Ah Liang said lightly,

    "A few junior masters and masters are still trying to catch my attention. They really look down on my strength."

    Seeing that a group of minions were instantly killed, the leading sword-wielding man was a little scared. He could kill a group of minions so easily, and his strength was definitely not inferior to that of the Duel King.  The sword-wielding man is now in a dilemma. If he insists, his life will probably be lost. If he doesn't, he will lose the face of the Nangong family and it will probably be uncomfortable to go back.  At this time, cold sweat broke out on the man wielding the knife.  On the contrary, Xue'er's eyes lit up at this moment, probably because she didn't expect Ah Liang to be so strong.  Instead, he gloated and watched from the sidelines as the Nangong family was embarrassed.

    "Boy, I advise you to just go ahead and capture them. The Nangong family is not something you can afford to offend."

    The man wielding the knife brought out the Nangong family to suppress Ah Liang, but he never thought that others were afraid of the Nangong family, but he, Ah Liang, was not afraid.

    "Do you think you can go back?"

    Ah Liang said coldly, Ah Liang has never been soft-hearted towards the enemy. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.

    "You dare to kill me? Boy, I am the proud disciple of the Nangong family. You don't want to provoke the Nangong family. The Nangong family is the largest of the three major families in this snowy city."

    At this time, the sword-wielding man can only use the power of the Nangong family to suppress Ah Liang, because he knows very well that his strength is far inferior to Ah Liang, and if he fights hard, he will die.  At this time, the onlookers looked at Ah Liang in amazement. They never thought that Ah Liang could survive from this group of people, let alone that he would dare to attack someone from the Nangong family. Think about provoking Nangong.  Family is really a headache.

    After all, the Nangong family is the largest of the three major families in this snowy city. At this time, Xueer was also very surprised by the man in front of her, with a hint of "Wipe your smile.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 11: Identity of Pharmacist

    At this time, the sword-wielding man could already feel the danger coming step by step.  It was impossible to escape because he could already feel the killing intent in Ah Liang's eyes.  We can only fight. If we fight, there is still a glimmer of hope for life. If we don't fight, we will only die.  The big man wielding a knife suddenly slashed at Ah Liang, but the difference in strength was too big, an ant could beat an elephant.  In just one round, the big sword-wielding man fell down.  He fell heavily to the ground.

    The onlookers were dumbfounded. No one would have thought that the young man in front of them was so powerful and could treat the enemy so coldly.  When the group of minions saw that their leader was dead, they all ran away, and A Liang didn't bother to chase them.  Firstly, he didn't want to be said to be too cruel, and secondly, he was too lazy to kill.

    "The boy really hid his strength. No wonder when I saw you for the first time, I felt something was wrong. It seems that my feeling was quite accurate."

    Xueer said with a smile on the side.

    Ah Liang wanted to leave as soon as possible at this time. After all, he had just killed members of the Nangong family, and the Nangong family would definitely not let it go.  So he smiled and said,

    "Young lady thinks highly of me, but my strength is only average."

    After saying that, he took the little monster to leave.  The onlookers all had pale faces after hearing this. This strength is just average, but it is too modest.  After hearing this, Xueer smiled happily and said,

    "Boy, do you want to run away quickly?"

    When Ah Liang heard this, he couldn't help but roll his eyes at Xue'er, thinking that he should run away first. If the Nangong family came later, they would be in trouble. After all, he had just arrived here and he didn't want to cause too much trouble.  Then he took the little monster and wanted to leave. The little monster looked at Ah Liang reluctantly, seemingly saying that I haven't eaten enough yet, why did he leave like this.  Ah Liang took the little monster and walked out the door. He didn't want to wait here for the masters of the Nangong family to attack him.

    At this time, Xueer followed happily and said with a smile,

    "Boy, you just want to run away after killing someone. If you want to run, you also need to know the way. If you run around casually, you may encounter the enemy."

    Ah Liang was also stunned when he heard that.  I don't know the scope of influence of the Nangong family. If I accidentally go to the wrong place and get besieged, the consequences will be a little serious.

    "I wonder if Miss can give me some advice?" Ah Liang looked at Xue'er at this time.  But he didn't dare to take another look, for fear that he would be attracted by Xue'er's charming appearance.

    "It's not impossible to help you, but you can't let me help you in vain."

    Xueer said with an aggrieved look, as if she had suffered a loss by helping Ah Liang.  Ah Liang was also confused at this time.  Even if he wanted to help her, what else could he give her, except the few hundred thousand coins he had with him.

    "If the girl gives advice to Ah Liang today, as long as the girl is useful in getting Ah Liang, Ah Liang will definitely go through fire and water."

    Ah Liang could only say this at this time. It was obvious that the Xueer in front of him was not an ordinary person. If he gave her the coins, he would probably laugh to death.  At this time, Xueer happily looked at the big boy in front of her and said with a serious face,

    "Okay, I will save you once today. You won't be so lucky next time. Just follow me."

    At this time, the little monster looked at Xue'er with doubtful eyes, and a treacherous smile appeared on his face, seemingly saying: Brother, you are so pretty, you can't walk when you see a beautiful girl.  At this time, Xueer noticed the little monster next to A Liang and looked at it doubtfully.

    "This little guy looks really strange."

    Being praised like this by Xue'er, the little monster gave Xue'er a blank look, seemingly saying, "Don't underestimate me, brother."

    Sure enough, under the leadership of Xueer, no one from the Nangong family was met.  Because Xue'er had already led them away from the sphere of influence managed by the Nangong family.  If you want to arrest someone within someone else's sphere of influence, you need their consent.  But along the way I met several people wearing black robes.  There was a gleaming golden medicine character on the back of the robes, which made Ah Liang very curious. Others respectfully gave way to these people wearing medicine robes.

    After asking Xueer, I found out that those were the people who made the medicine.  Even the lowest alchemist is respected by thousands of people here.  In this continent, if there is someone who is an alchemist, even the Jue Emperor would not dare to provoke him easily.

    "I wonder if Xue'er knows the identity of this alchemist, how can he pass the exam?"

    Ah Liang asked calmly.

    Because at this time, Ah Liang was thinking: If you want to develop your power here, the best way is to become famous first.

    If you want to win over others, you have to let others feel that you have the ability to win over them.

    "Why are you asking? Are you an alchemist?"

    Xueer looked at Ah Liang in surprise.  She probably didn't believe that the man in front of her was not only so powerful, but he could also make medicine.Technique.  If she knew that A Liang was practicing Xuanyuan Medicine, she would probably be so impressed that she would marry him directly.

    "To be fair, girl, I am just an alchemist, a little bit higher than an alchemist."

    Ah Liang said with a smile.  This sentence almost made Xueer vomit blood.  What does it mean to be just an alchemist? If A Liang knew that there were no more than five alchemists in this snowy city, he would probably be shocked by his own strength.

    "You surprise me. You must have more secrets." Xue'er looked at Ah Liang in confusion.

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled stupidly.  Now he is concerned about where he can obtain the status of an alchemist. With this status, it will be much easier to do things in this snowy city in the future.

    "There is an Alchemist Guild in this snowy city. If you want to obtain the status of an Alchemist, you must be approved by the Alchemist Guild. The president of the Alchemist Guild is a Medicine King. He doesn't show up very often. Although this Alchemist  There are only a few people in the guild. But in this snowy city, no one dares to provoke him, even the King of Medicine, probably because he has too many friends here.  There is no one who doesn¡¯t want to be friends with the alchemist.¡±

    After listening to Xue'er's introduction, Ah Liang now deeply understood how noble the alchemist's status was.  If I were to obtain the identity of this pharmacist, I think the Nangong family would not dare to attack me directly.  With the identity of this pharmacist, it is also very beneficial for him to build his own power.

    "I wonder how to obtain the identity of a pharmacist?"

    Ah Liang then asked Xue'er. Ah Liang probably wanted to rush into the Alchemist Guild immediately and directly obtain the identity of a pharmacist.

    Seeing that Ah Liang was so anxious, Xueer said with a smile,

    "I think you want to get the pharmacist status as soon as possible and escape the pursuit of the Nangong family. Don't be anxious. Next month will be the annual assessment time. During this period, you just stay in my snow.  Among the clan, people from the Nangong family will not dare to come after you. "

    Ah Liang¡¯s heart felt warm at this moment, and he was filled with gratitude.  In this place where I have no relatives or friends, it is worth my while to receive the care of such a beautiful girl.  After Xue'er, A Liang finally understood the sphere of influence of the Snowy City.

    At the same time, I also learned about the prosperity of this snowy city, and what attracted Ah Liang the most was the largest auction house in this snowy city.  Because the auction house has the most illegal goods, some treasures that are difficult for the outside world to see can be seen in the auction house.  Some people want to sell it, some people want to buy it.  More often than not, I want to exchange things for things.  After all, some treasures cannot be bought with money.  Therefore, this auction house cannot be opened by ordinary people.

    Presumably the owner of this auction house must be an enigmatic person.  Xueer saw that A Liang was so interested in the auction house, so she took A Liang to see the largest auction house in the snowy city:

    Jiutian Auction House.

    When he first came to Jiutian Auction House, Ah Liang was shocked.  Treasures that are usually hard to see, high-quality weapons, elixirs, etc. are placed here very casually, and you can take them away as long as you can afford the price.  It seems that no matter what world you are in, money is a good thing.

    After wandering around the outer hall of the auction house for a while, we came to the inner hall of the auction house.  This inner hall is no different from the outer hall. The inner hall is a direct auction. Whoever can afford the money will take the treasure and leave.  It's just that after going out, whether you can take the treasure away safely depends on your own ability.  After all, there are many jealous people who dare not rob openly in this auction hall, but after leaving this auction hall, no one will care.

    "The first time with two hundred thousand gold coins"

    I saw a woman with a hot figure and a slightly seductive face shouting loudly on the auction podium.  Especially the woman's outfit could make a group of big men in the audience drool with temptation.  It's cold outside, but the temperature inside the auction house is not low.  The woman wore a short vest with a navel on her upper body and a pair of hip-length shorts on the lower body. Her plump breasts seemed to burst the vest.

    "You are so sexy, you didn't even notice it."

    Xueer was teasing Ah Liang from the side.

    Ah Liang just now took his eyes away from the auction woman.  Embarrassed, he said, "I'm distracted, I'm distracted. Let's see what treasures are being auctioned." Ah Liang wanted to change the subject on purpose, after all, he was just looking straight at the auction woman.

    Ah Liang is also a man. If you don¡¯t look at such a woman a few times, it¡¯s probably not normal.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what kind of treasure the auction treasure is.¡±

    Xueer said curiously.

    "If you like it, I'll buy it for you."

    Ah Liang was quite bold at this time, maybe because he wanted to show his masculinity in front of the girl.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 12: The Battle to Seize the Ice Wings (Part 1)

    When Xue'er heard what A-Liang said, she probably thought that A-Liang was trying to please her, so she blushed a little. After all, Xue'er was also a girl, so she would definitely be happy when she heard that a boy was going to give her a gift.  He said shyly,

    "You poor boy, even if this girl likes you, can you buy it?"

    Hearing Xue'er tease him, Ah Liang just smiled.

    "Two hundred thousand gold coins for the second time"

    At this time, the charming voice of the auction lady came to mind again.  There is still no one around who continues to ask for higher prices. Seeing the crowd around, there is no one who wants to continue to increase the price.  The auction lady didn't wait any longer.  shouted directly,

    "The deal was completed for two hundred thousand gold coins. Congratulations to Mr. Shangguan Fei for receiving the blood-restoring pill."

    After hearing this, Ah Liang couldn't help but said to himself, "It's really a scam for a blood-breaking pill to be sold at such an expensive price." After hearing this, Xue'er glared at Ah Liang and whispered,

    ¡°This time the blood elixir is a second-grade elixir that can only be refined by the pharmacist level.

    (Elixirs are divided into first-class elixirs and second-class elixirsthe higher you go, the more precious they are.)

    There are no more than five people in the snowy city who can refine this elixir. The auction price of 200,000 yuan is considered a reasonable price.  "

    After hearing this, Ah Liang suddenly felt his dignity as an alchemist.  I think there will definitely be no shortage of gold coins in the future. I will make elixirs and sell them in the future. I guess I can become a rich man. But Ah Liang hasn't realized how precious the medicinal materials are yet. He is now.  I probably never thought that I would have to worry about buying medicinal materials in the future.

    At this time, the auction lady¡¯s voice rang again.

    "This is the last item in this auction. If you like it, don't miss it. A volume of high-quality skills, Ice Wing Jue, will be auctioned below. By practicing this technique, you can turn Jue Qi into a pair of ice wings to control the air.  Flying. This is the dream of cultivators, but to turn Jue Qi into wings requires the Jue Sage level. This level is also a legendary level. I guess none of you have ever seen Yukong flying before.  Ice Wing Art can help you realize your dream of flying in the air. Friends who want to get it have to take action. The starting price is one million gold coins."

    As soon as the auction lady finished speaking, the lowly crowd became excited.  1.1 million, 1.2 millionthe price increases continued one after another.

    Xueer was also extremely excited at this time. The Ice Wing Jue was really tempting to her.  Flying in the sky is such a wonderful thing.  But she was too embarrassed to ask Ah Liang to bid. After all, these millions of gold coins were not a small amount.  Ah Liang may have seen that Xueer was very eager for Ice Wing Jue at this time.  Thinking about it, I just praised Haikou and said that I would help her with it if she liked it. Now I can't pretend to be a coward.  But the total amount of his body is less than one million gold coins, so what should he do?

    "Poor boy, I didn't let you buy it, so why are you so nervous?"

    Xueer seemed to feel that Ah Liang was a little nervous at this time, and comforted Ah Liang.  And now, Ice Wing Jue has shouted three million gold coins.  Ah Liang thought about it over and over at this moment, wishing he could just rush forward and grab it.  Just when Ah Liang was at a loss what to do, he suddenly thought of Xuanyuan Hall.  It's better to ask the master if he has any.  It seems a bit embarrassing to ask the master to borrow money.  Ah Liang instantly used his spiritual consciousness to find his master in Xuanyuan Hall.  Fortunately, I found it and saw the master playing chess with Patriarch Xuanyuan.

    Fortunately, the master did not retreat. Otherwise, I would have been scolded if I disturbed the master.  Ah Liang used his spiritual sense to transmit messages to his master and said, "Master, my disciple has something urgent to do with you?" Xuanyuan Yi was very surprised, thinking that this boy was being hunted down.  He hurriedly sent a message to Ah Liang and asked,

    "What makes my disciple so anxious? Could it be that you want me to go out and help you solve your trouble?"

    Ah Liang said anxiously, "My disciple would like to ask you to borrow some gold coins for urgent use."

    Xuanyuan Yi asked in surprise, "Is that all?"

    Ah Liang was also very ashamed at this time. After all, borrowing money is not honorable anywhere.

    Xuanyuan Yi burst out laughing, and Patriarch Xuanyuan next to him also burst out laughing after learning about it.

    At this time Xuanyuan Yi smiled and said,

    "There is a treasure pavilion in the back hall of Xuanyuan Hall. There are more than tens of millions of gold coins in it. Go and get it if you need it."

    Ah Liang searched with his spiritual sense, and sure enough he felt the presence of gold coins.  Ever since he refined the Xuanyuan Hall and placed it in the Spiritual Consciousness Space, Ah Liang had never looked carefully at the Xuanyuan Hall.  After all, Xuanyuan Hall can be regarded as the master's ancestral property. It is more appropriate for the items in this hall to be managed by the master.

    Xuanyuan Yi smiled at this time and said,

    "If you need anything in the future, you can just take it from the main hall. There is no need to ask me. This Xuanyuan main hall is yours now."

    After hearing this, Ah Liang felt warm in his heart.  The master treated him well, and he would avenge him in the future, so he responded, "Thank you, master, for your great kindness."

    Xuanyuan Yi smiled and said:"Don't thank me for being my teacher. Go and do your business quickly. I will continue to play chess with my ancestor."  "

    When Ah Liang took back his spiritual consciousness, the price at this time had reached four million gold coins.  Ah Liang saw that Xue'er felt a little reluctant to part with the Ice Wing Art, so he smiled and said,

    "Do you really want that Ice Wing Art?"

    ¡°Nonsense, I want it, can you take a photo?¡±

    Xueer is also a little irritable at this time, after all, she is a girl.  If a girl can't get what she likes, she probably won't be in a good mood.

    "Four million is the first time, does anyone still want to compete with Mr. Nangong?"

    A seductive voice sounded in the hall.

    "Four.1 million"

    A young voice then sounded in the hall.

    "Shangguan Fei, you have to go against me, Nangong Xiao, don't you?"

    I saw a young man saying harshly.

    ¡°People from the Nangong family.¡±

    Ah Liang said in a low voice.

    Xueer didn¡¯t take the Nangong family to heart at this time.  Because no one dares to cause trouble in this auction house.  So he comforted Ah Liang in a low voice and said, "Don't worry, no one dares to cause trouble in this auction house."

    "Nangong Xiao, it's an auction now. Whoever pays the highest price can take away the treasure. How can you say that I am against you?"

    A young businessman responded that this voice was said by Shangguan Fei of the Shangguan family.  Ah Liang didn't bid at this time, and he didn't know what the price of the Ice Wing Art would be at auction. He just wanted to see the two fighting each other.

    "Well, Shangguan Fei, I want to see how much you can afford today. I'll pay 4.5 million."

    After Nangong Xiao finished speaking, he became excited.  Four and a half million, this price is too scary.  Spending 4.5 million to shoot this Ice Wing Jue is simply not worth it.  Although this kind of flying skill is rare, the market price is only two million, but now it has been sold to four and a half million.

    "Four.55 million," Shangguan Fei raised the price coldly again.

    "You, Shangguan Fei, we will definitely understand our hatred in the future."

    Nangong Xiao was extremely angry at this time.  Everyone could see that Shangguan Fei was obviously trying to follow Nangong Xiao.

    "Five million, Shangguan Fei, if you are willing to bid again, this Ice Wing Art will be yours." Nangong Xiao was already a little crazy at this time. Five million, on the market, can probably buy two books on flying skills.  At this time, Shangguan Fei looked at Nangong Xiao with gloating, and said jokingly,

    "When will I raise the price again? Your five million is so high, who dares to compete with you?"

    At this time, Nangong Xiao was almost crazy, murderous intent rose sharply in his eyes, and he looked at Shangguan Fei fiercely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me seize the opportunity to punish you.¡± He sneered.

    Shangguan Fei looked at Nangong Xiao with disdain.  Presumably the hatred between the two of them has been very deep.  The most excited person at this time is the auction lady. The price is so high, it is estimated that the result is a very considerable amount.

    "The first time for five million."

    The auction lady gave a symbolic shout.  She would never have thought that someone would continue to raise the price, but there would always be a little surprise in some things.

    "Five million and one hundred thousand."

    Suddenly, another sound of price increase was heard in the hall.  Everyone was shocked by this sound, and there was a sudden silence in the hall.  No one thought that at this time, someone would actually raise prices online.  And the person who raised the price was Ah Liang, who had been silent before.  Xue'er next to Ah Liang seemed to be frightened by Ah Liang's voice.  Looking at Ah Liang stupidly, he couldn't believe his ears.

    ¡°Boy, you are seeking death, and you dare to tease me, Nangong Xiao.¡±

    At this time, Nangong Xiao was extremely crazy, having been teased like this by Shangguan Fei just now.  Now an unknown person has appeared, which is really infuriating. Whoever it is, no one can suppress their anger.

    "It's just fair competition. If you don't have money, don't bid."

    At this time, Ah Liang was quite dull, and he did not forget to humiliate the Nangong family.

    "Boy, if you have money to bid, you have to have the life to take it."

    Nangong Xiao had obviously used threatening language to suppress Ah Liang at this time.

    Because he really can¡¯t come up with 5.01 million now.  But you can't take action in this auction house. If you want to take action, you have to wait until you leave the auction house.

    ¡°If you have money, raise the price; if you don¡¯t have money, shut up.¡±

    Ah Liang scolded, not giving Nangong Xiao any face.  Shangguan Fei was quite excited at this time. Seeing his enemy being humiliated, of course he was in pain, and he didn't forget to fan the flames.

    "There are some people here who are shameless and competitive," he said.If you don't succeed, you threaten them.  If you tell me, you won't be afraid of being laughed at."

    "Shangguan Fei, this is none of your business, so don't interrupt. We will settle our feud with you later. Boy, I advise you to give up the bidding. Otherwise, don't blame me for being ruthless."

    Nangong Xiao said grimly.

    "If you have money, raise the price. If you don't have money, get out." A Liang didn't give Nangong Xiao any face.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 13: Battle to Seize the Ice Wings (Part 2)

    At this time, Nangong Xiao's face turned earth-colored and he looked at Ah Liang gloomily.  He wanted to take action and kill it immediately, but he didn't dare to do it here.  Because no one dares to take action in this nine-day auction, no matter how big the hatred is, they have to wait until they get out of this door.  Once you get out of this door, you will be beaten or killed, but no one will care.  Ah Liang was very calm at this time, because the group of masters in front of him did not pose any threat to him.

    What worries him the most is a stranger in a black robe among the crowd.  Ah Liang actually couldn't feel the level of his strength.  The enemy in silence is the most terrifying and must be guarded against.

    "Five million and one million for the first time."

    At this time, the auction lady couldn¡¯t hold back her excitement.  Because she gets 10% commission out of the 5.1 million.  That is 510,000. To her, this 510,000 is not a small amount.  At this time, the whole place was nothing but quiet.  At this moment, Ah Liang felt a little embarrassed to be stared at by these curious eyes.  Could it be that he was too generous?  At this time, Xue'er's face was also extremely blushing, probably due to being watched by so many people.  Many people must have regarded Ah Liang next to her as her cultivation partner.

    "Five million and one million for the second time."

    As the auction lady shouted again, the silent crowd began to whisper a little.  Most of them were talking about who the young man who suddenly appeared in front of them was.  But no one knows his origin and background.

    "Hold on, I'll pay you 5.2 million."

    An old voice suddenly broke the silence.  As expected by Ah Liang, the least conspicuous among the crowd was actually the most competitive in the end.  No one could look down on the face of the man in black robes because it was covered by black cloth.  Only two extremely sharp eyes were exposed.  Everyone was shocked by the scene before them.  Originally, they thought that Ah Liang would be surprised enough to appear halfway.  Now another one has appeared. It seems that this auction is not over yet.

    "Hey, poor boy, let's not take it anymore. It's too expensive and not worth the money."

    Xueer said softly to Ah Liang at this time.  She didn't want to spend so much money on Ah Liang, after all, they just met him not long ago.  She was extremely touched that Ah Liang could offer her five million.  A girl's heart is quite touching sometimes.

    Ah Liang smiled and said nothing more.  Just shout "Six million."

    "What's the six million guy? Is that kid crazy?"

    There was a sudden exclamation from the crowd.  Then everyone started talking about it,

    "Does that kid have that much money? If he messes around here, he will suffer the consequences."

    Everyone said something to you and me, it seems that they are very curious about the Ah Liang in front of them.  The man in black robe looked at Ah Liang with his sharp eyes, and there was a hint of murderous intent in his eyes.

    ¡°I guess these price increases have made the auction lady very excited.

    "Six million for the first time, is there any increase in price? If not, this ice wing will definitely belong to this gentleman."

    "Six million for the third time, the deal is done."

    Ah Liang smiled at everyone.  Under everyone's surprised gaze, he threw six bags of gold coins onto the auction table.

    "One million per bag. After counting, please give me the Ice Wing Art. I have something urgent to do."

    Ah Liang said lightly.  Ah Liang wanted to take the Ice Wing Art and leave here as soon as possible.  Because now not only the Nangong family members are staring at him, but this mysterious man in black robe is also staring at him.  There is a wolf in front of us and a tiger behind us. The situation is not very good.

    "Master, please come up to the stage to get the Ice Wing Jue. The money has been counted, just in time." The auction lady said with a smile.

    Ah Liang also wanted to leave as soon as possible and quickly walked onto the auction stage.  The closer he got to the auction lady, the more Liang's eyes couldn't help but stare at the auction lady's plump breasts.  Maybe it's a man's nature, a man's true nature.  At this time, the auction lady was also aware of A Liang's lustful eyes.

    He just smiled lightly and said, "Please take this Young Master of Ice Wing Jue. There is also this VIP card for our auction house. From now on, Young Master will be our VIP."

    Ah Liang took over the Ice Wing Art and felt waves of cold air continuously intruding into his body, which was very refreshing.  I thought to myself that this Ice Wing Technique was really magical. If I hadn't promised Xue'er before, I would be quite happy to practice it myself.  Isn't Ah Liang a person who keeps his word? If he promises something to others, he will try his best to do it.  At this time, Xue'er's face turned even crimson and charming.

    "When you leave later, please be careful of Nangong Xiao and the man in black robes."

    The auction lady reminded Ah Liang.

    "Thank you, Miss, for reminding me." Ah Liang responded.

    "If you need anything from now on, young master, just come here and find me. My name is Ya Fei."

    The auction lady told Ah Liang her name at this time, and she must have a good impression of Ah Liang."Isn't Ah Liang just a piece of wood?" He quickly replied,

    "If Miss Yafei doesn't mind, you can call me Ah Liang from now on." Seeing Ah Liang and Yafei chatting here, Xueer felt a little unhappy for no reason.

    He glared at Ah Liang fiercely and said,

    "Pervert, if you don't leave, you won't be able to leave. Nangong Xiao, that guy, will definitely send someone home to recruit reinforcements now."

    Ah Liang smiled at Xue'er.

    "Take it," he said, "it's yours."

    Xueer took over the Ice Wing Art with a charming smile on her face.  At this time, Yafei saw that Ah Liang did not hesitate to give Xueer the Ice Wing Art that she had spent 6 million on auction.  Suddenly, she had an indescribable feeling towards Ah Liang in front of her. Maybe she was jealous that Xueer had such an excellent man accompanying her.  Farewell Miss Yafei.  Ah Liang left the auction house with Xue'er and the little monster.

    ¡°Maybe it was because there were so many people just now, so many people didn¡¯t notice the little monster following A Liang.  Seeing this male, female and monster leaving the auction house safely, I couldn't help but become more curious about the mysterious young man in front of me.  How could Nangong Xiao swallow this breath? He had already arranged manpower around him, and it seemed that this battle was going to happen.  There is no escape.  Ah Liang had already sensed the dangers surrounding him.

    But what he was most worried about was the man in black robes. Nangong Xiao and his gang of minions still posed no threat to him.

    "Little Yakuza, you got the Ice Wing Art and you just want to leave like this. You underestimate my Nangong family too much." At this time, a wretched man in the lead looked at Ah Liang with a smile, and more eyes looked at him.  Cher.

    Nangong Xiao is not here at this time. Could it be that he really went back to find the master? It seems that it is impossible to escape without blood today.  Ah Liang thought in his mind at this time.

    The thing that worried him the most was Xue'er, but he wasn't worried about the little monster, because he couldn't do anything about the little monster.

    It is probably impossible for others to hurt the little monster.

    "Xue'er, when I take action later, you can find an opportunity to leave first. After this matter is resolved, I will go to the Xue Clan to find you."

    Ah Liang whispered to Xue'er.

    "Don't worry, they can't hurt me. Even if Emperor Jue comes, they can't do anything to me."

    Xueer said confidently.  Seeing Xue'er so confident, Ah Liang was relieved.  Presumably Xue'er must have a magic weapon to protect herself. It seems that the Xue clan is indeed strong enough.  No wonder the other three major families don't dare to provoke him easily.  Just when Ah Liang was about to clean up this group of minions.

    A joking scolding sound appeared,

    "That's all the Nangong family has. It's really shameless for so many people to bully two people."

    As soon as Ah Liang heard the voice, he knew it was Shangguan Fei who was teasing Nangong Xiao at the auction house.

    "Shangguan Fei, you'd better not get involved in this matter. This is the person our Nangong family wants to kill. He must die."

    A cold voice said.

    "Haha, what happened if I interfered? I told you Nangong Xiao to come out. My grudge against him should be settled today."

    Shangguan Fei also replied coldly.  At this time, Ah Liang saw a helper coming out of nowhere, so he didn't say any kind words.

    He said calmly, "Thank you for your help."

    "You're welcome, I have a grudge against Nangong Xiao. This matter is my own business, and I can't help you. If we can go back alive today, we can have a few drinks."

    Shangguan Fei said proudly.

    "One word is settled."

    Ah Liang replied.

    "Kill that kid first and seize the Ice Wing Art. Lord Nangong will give you a huge reward."

    As soon as the leader finished speaking, a group of minions rushed up without knowing whether to live or die.  Before Ah Liang and Shangguan Fei could take action, the group of minions who rushed forward fell heavily in an instant.  Shangguan Fei looked in front of him in surprise.  At this time, the little monster beast was looking at Ah Liang with a smile on his face.  Ah Liang was also very helpless.

    He said calmly to Shangguan Fei, "This little brother of mine is probably too bored, and he also wants to practice his skills."

    Before Ah Liang could finish speaking, the leading man fell down instantly.  Never got up again.  Xue'er also looked at the little monster in surprise. She didn't expect the little monster to be so fast.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 14: The Battle to Seize the Ice Wings (Part 2)

    But Ah Liang was not careless at this time, because the real enemy never took action.  The enemy is in the dark and you are in the light, which is very detrimental to yourself.  Moreover, he had not guessed the strength of the man in black robes. If he was attacked by a sneak attack, he would probably be seriously injured even if he was not dead.

    ¡°No, Nangong Xiao is bringing someone here.¡± Xueer was the first to notice the crowd in the distance.

    Looking at this momentum, he must be determined to win this Ice Wing Jue.  Shangguan Fei said coldly, "This Nangong family has a dirty habit. They always take advantage of the large number of people to bully the small people."

    It seems that Shangguan Fei is determined to have a fight with Nangong Xiao today.  Indeed, when hatred reaches a certain level, it will eventually explode.

    Although Nangong Xiao brought a group of people, it was not them who worried Ah Liang.  It was the masked man in black robe who had been hiding in the dark.  The enemy hiding in the dark is terrifying.

    "Shangguan Fei, I didn't expect you to be here too. Let's get to know our feud today."

    Nangong Xiao Leng sneered.  It is estimated that Nangong Xiao is already 100% sure of dealing with the person in front of him at this time.  Although Xue'er is here, as long as Xue'er's life is not harmed, the Xue clan will not fall out with my Nangong family because of this strange boy.  Now Nangong Xiao's eyes were filled with murderous intent.  Especially for Ah Liang, I wanted to kill him immediately.

    "Nangong Xiao, if you dare to touch this kid, our Xue Clan will definitely not spare you." Xueer now wanted to use the Xue Clan to suppress Nangong Xiao.

    But doesn¡¯t Nangong Xiao know what Xueer thinks?

    He sneered and said,

    "I won't kill you. The elders of the Snow Clan will not anger my Nangong family because of this strange boy. Today, he will definitely die."

    ¡°You are so shameless. If you want to kill your grandfather and me, you can also urinate and show yourself.¡± A Liang said sarcastically.

    ¡°I won¡¯t shed tears until I see the coffin, Great Elder, kill this kid for me.

    Leave that guy Shangguan Fei to me.  "

    Nangong Xiao had just finished his instructions when he suddenly saw an old man rushing towards Ah Liang. His momentum was at the level of a Jue Huang.

    "The shameless Nangong family is not ashamed to send a Jue Huang to deal with a kid." Shangguan Fei did not forget to humiliate the Nangong family at this time.

    "Hmph Shangguan Fei, you must die today too."

    Nangong Xiao took the lead in launching the attack at this time.

    There was a loud "click and boom" sound.  The two Jue Qi collided violently, and the onlookers around them were knocked unconscious.

    It turns out that Ah Liang would kill the powerful Jueling King from the Nangong family when he saw them coming up, so of course he didn't dare to neglect him.  He instantly gathered his Jueqi to fight against it. Unexpectedly, the duel between the two Jueling Emperors was so shocking. The Jue masters and Jue masters around him were immediately knocked unconscious.

    "Boy, I have underestimated you. It is a miracle that you have reached the title of King of Jue at such a young age."

    The old man Juehuang of the Nangong family said lightly.

    "Your strength is not bad, but you are still a little short of killing me." A Liang said sarcastically.

    Xueer was looking at Ah Liang in front of her with big eyes.  Ah Liang had brought her too many surprises along the way, but if she hadn't seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn't have believed that the man in front of her was actually at the level of a king.  A duel between two emperors is rare in this snowy city.  The surrounding area was crowded with onlookers, and no one wanted to miss watching this battle between emperors.

    Shangguan Fei and Nangong Xiao also stopped at this time.  Especially after Nangong Xiao saw A Liang's true strength, his face became even more ugly, with all the jealousy and hatred shown on his face.  Shangguan Fei looked at Ah Liang in surprise.  He also didn't expect that A Liang was actually at the Juehuang level.  If you haven't seen it with your own eyes.  He would not believe that the man in front of him had actually reached the level of Jueling.  The battle between Jue Huang instantly shattered the surrounding buildings.  Some were too weak and were killed directly.  There is no way, duels between masters will always hurt innocent people.

    At this time, Ah Liang has not yet used his demon-killing spirit.  Because there is no need to use Demon Slayer Gu Qi yet, the master hiding in the dark has not shown up yet. This is what A Liang is most worried about.  At this time, the old man Jue Huang of the Nangong family instantly increased his Jue Qi.

    ??Shout "Tiger Shock".

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A lifelike tiger instantly condensed in front of the old man. He opened his mouth wide and rushed towards Ah Liang.  Ah Liang didn't dare to neglect the duel between masters.  If you are not careful, you will be defeated, ranging from injury to death.  Ah Liang was busy using Xuanyuan Shield at this time. This skill was taught to Ah Liang by Xuanyuan Yi.  This skill is one of the Xuanyuan family's special skills.  The defense level is high. At the same level, the opponent can't do anything to this Xuanyuan Shield.

    The tiger collided with the Xuanyuan Shield displayed by Ah Liang with a click.

    The deafening sound rumbled through the surroundings, and the surrounding area fell silent instantly.  Everyone looked in the direction of Ah Liang, looking for Ah Liang, probablyThey thought that even if Ah Liang did not die from this fatal blow, he would probably have been seriously injured.

    The violent impact just now caused the surrounding ruins to ripple, and the current battlefield was filled with dust.  I just don¡¯t know if Ah Liang is still standing in this dust.

    At this time, the old man Juehuang of the Nangong family waved his arm, and the surrounding dust disappeared instantly.  The moment after the dust dissipated, the corners of the old man's mouth trembled.  Because he saw A Liang fighting there unscathed.

    Ah Liang smiled lightly.

    "I've already said that this kind of strength can't do anything to me, but you believe it, so believe it now."

    "Boy, although I don't know what magic weapon you have to protect yourself, you are not an ordinary person who can withstand my tiger attack. Today, our Nangong family will let you go, but please don't continue to interfere in Shangguan Fei's matter.  how?"

    At this time, the old man Juehuang clearly felt that the A Liang in front of him was astonishingly powerful.  I am definitely no match for him alone, and his background must not be simple either. If he continues to pester me, I won't be able to do anything to him.

    ¡°Great Elder, you must not let him go!¡±

    Nangong Xiao shouted at this time.

    "Brother, please leave first. I can resolve my feud with Nangong Xiao myself."

    At this time, Shangguan Fei saw that the Nangong family was letting Ah Liang go, so he didn't want to drag Ah Liang down.

    ¡°I, Liang, am not a heartless and righteous person, I still can¡¯t leave now.

    Nangong Laoer, if you want to survive, I advise you to leave quickly.  "At this time, Ah Liang spared the lives of the Nangong family. When had the Nangong family suffered such humiliation? But the old man Juehuang of the Nangong family was not an impulsive person. He knew very well that today's opponent was strong. If he fought hard,  , it is estimated that both sides will suffer in the end. If he does not fight, he will be laughed at by others. At this time, the old man of the Nangong family is also in a dilemma.

    Seeing that the old man Jue Huang of the Nangong family was in a dilemma, Ah Liang said coldly, "If you don't leave, we will leave." After saying that, he took Xue'er and Shangguan Fei to leave.  At this time, Ah Liang had been paying attention to the surrounding situation, and the man in black robe had been hiding in the crowd.  He is the most dangerous enemy.

    "Wait a minute, you can leave if you want. Leave the Ice Wing Art behind."

    The man in black robe finally couldn't bear it anymore and slowly walked out from the crowd.

    "You finally showed up."

    Ah Liang said lightly, he did not show any surprise at the appearance of the man in black robe.  On the contrary, Xue'er and others looked surprised.

    "Nangong Zhen, how about you and I joining forces? If you want me, the Ice Wings will be mine, how about that?"

    At this time, the man in black robe actually roped in people from the Nangong family to deal with Ah Liang.

    "Who are you and how do you know my name?" the elder of the Nangong family asked doubtfully.

    "It doesn't matter who I am, what matters is whether you are willing to join forces with me. If you hesitate again, the enemy will run away." The man in black robe said coldly.

    At this time, Ah Liang also felt a crisis. The man in black robes in front of him was obviously stronger than himself. He might be a Jue Emperor.  Ah Liang thought to himself: If it really doesn't work, just ask Master Xuanyuan Yi to come out and solve it.  After all, it is important to save your life. If you lose your life, you will lose everything.  But he didn't forget that he still had some special skills that he hadn't used yet.

    Ghostly extinguish the spirit.

    How powerful it is, I don¡¯t know.  But I can't control that much now. If it comes to a critical moment, I'll show it first.  Ah Liang had already made plans at this time.  First use the ghost-killing spirit, and then seek help from Master Xuanyuan Yi.

    "You two haven't discussed it yet. If we don't fight, I'm going to leave."

    Ah Liang said deliberately provocatively.  He wanted to take advantage of the black-robed man and the Nangong family elder's attack to display his demon-destroying spirit, leaving them with no choice but to fight without the option of escaping.

    ¡°Okay, just listen to me, let¡¯s work together to kill this kid first.¡±

    Nangong Zhen actually agreed to the man in black robe. It seems that under the temptation of hatred, face and reputation are no longer so important.  Joining forces to deal with a young man is the first time this has happened in this snowy city in thousands of years.

    ¡°Boy, suffer death.¡±

    Nangong Zhen¡¯s murderous voice suddenly sounded.  Ah Liang looked at the two people in front of him coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes.  A Liangke has never been soft-hearted when dealing with enemies.  Who will win today?

    "Ghost-killing spirit"

    Ah Liang suddenly displayed his ghost-killing spirit.  Ah Liang's surroundings were instantly shrouded in thick black energy. Who would win?

 Volume 1: Unify Southern Xinjiang Chapter 15: Become Famous in One Battle

    "Bang" a loud noise.  Then there was another loud bang.  The black air dissipated.  Only A Liang stood on top of the ruins.  At this time, Ah Liang looked pale.

    ¡°I must have tried my best just now, but the onlookers still couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of them.  Ah Liang actually withstood the joint attack of the Nangong family elder and the black-robed man.  Not only did it resist, but it also caused fatal injuries.

    At this time, the great elder of the Nangong family and the man in black robe had fallen to the ground.  Couldn't get up for a long time.  To cut the weed must remove the root.  Ah Liang will not be lenient or soft-hearted towards his enemies.  At this time, Nangong Xiao had a completely frightened face.  He didn't believe that the great elder was defeated by the unknown boy in front of him, and he couldn't believe that A Liang could still stand there unharmed at this time.

    "Boy, I didn't expect you to be able to practice such a magical technique. I underestimate you. But don't be too happy. If I die, my Black Mystic Sect will definitely not let you go."

    The man in black robe threatened.  It¡¯s a good thing he didn¡¯t say it was Black Mystic Sect.  Now it is said that death is certain.

    "Heixuanmen, Heixuanmen in Heisha Valley. Sooner or later I will visit you, but today, you will definitely die."

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, the man in black robe turned completely pale. He must have died today, but how could he wait for Ah Liang to take action?

    "No, he's going to blow himself up,"

    Ah Liang said.  Jue Huang's self-destruction has the power to destroy mountains. This black-robed man is not inferior to Jue Huang.  If the self-destruction is successful, I don¡¯t know how many of the onlookers will survive.  But it was too late to stop it.

    "Crack, bang, bang"

    The man in black robe was instantly surrounded by white light when he self-destructed, and he was killed on the spot by the duel king.  When the white light dissipated, there were not ten thousand dead bodies, but thousands. It was too horrible to look at.  Nangong Zhen also disappeared in the white light.  Nangong was so shocked that he never thought that he would be killed by someone else's self-destruction.  What an unjust death.  The black-robed man's self-destruction was extremely destructive, and the energy fluctuations could be felt throughout the snowy city.  It also attracted the heads of the three major families in this snowy city.  Even the leader of the Snow Clan, who is rarely seen on weekdays, is here.

    The four patriarchs were quite shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.  They were probably not shocked by the large number of deaths, because they had seen more tragic death scenes than this.  What shocked them was that there was such a master in this snowy city.  But they never noticed it.  At this time, what they were most curious about was the young man in front of them.

    "Master, Xueer almost missed seeing you."

    When Xueer saw the master coming, she ran to complain to him.  Xueer's master is no less beautiful than Xueer.  Ah Liang said hello politely at this time

    "Junior Ah Liang has met senior."

    Xueer smiled at the master at this time and said,

    "Thanks to him this time, I escaped a disaster."

    Xueer said this simply because she wanted the master to help Ah Liang.  Because in the future, the Nangong family will definitely be reluctant to let go. At this time, Ah Liang has consumed most of the Jue Qi, and he needs to rest for a long time after using the Demon Slayer Po Qi once.  Because Ah Liang has not completely refined and mastered the demon slayer spirit in his body, it will take a certain amount of time to completely refine the demon slayer spirit. At this time, Ah Liang is no match for the Duel Emperor.

    "Father, Ah Liang is my brother, and we must not let the Nangong family hurt him."

    Shangguan Fei felt much more relaxed when he saw his father coming.  But at this time, Nangong Xiao still refused to give up.

    "Father, you must make the decision for your child today. The great elder was killed by him. You must avenge the great elder."

    Nangong Xiao¡¯s father is not a reckless person. Now there is more than one enemy in front of him. The Shangguan family will obviously help the boy, and the Snow clan leader will not stand idly by.  As for the Xiahou family patriarch who has never spoken, he is relatively close to the Nangong family on weekdays.  But at this juncture, it's hard to say whether to help yourself or not.  The patriarch of the Nangong family is named Nangongchuan.  Xiahou Jian, the patriarch of the Xiahou family.  Shangguan Xiongxin, the patriarch of the Shangguan family.  Xuemei, the leader of the Snow Clan.

    At this time, the four people were just looking at each other, with no intention of taking the lead.  After all, at this time, it is difficult to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy.

    "Brother Xiahou, you and I have a very good relationship on weekdays. My Nangong family and your Xiahou family take good care of each other. You have to help me with this matter today."

    Nangong Chuan, the head of the Nangong family, wanted to win over Xia Houjian at this time.

    "Brother Xiahou, my Shangguan family has never provoked your Xiahou family, so I hope you won't get involved in this matter."

    Shangguan Xiongxin said at this time.

    This is obviously to make Xia Houjian sit back and watch.  As long as Xia Houjian sits idly by and Xue Mei, the leader of the Snow Clan, joins forces with me, Nangong Chuan will not be able to succeed today.  Shangguan Xiong thought confidently.

      "You two think highly of me. I, Xiahou Jian, am not a troublemaker. What happened today has nothing to do with my Xiahou family, but I have some friendship with Nangong Chuan. I can't just watch others bully him."

    Xiahou Jian said calmly.  When Xia Houjian said this, Nangongchuan was shocked.  I thought to myself that Xia Houjian was indeed an old fox. He didn't say he wanted to help, and he didn't say he didn't want to help either.

    "As long as the Xiahou clan leader doesn't take action, I, Xue Mei, will naturally not take action either." Xue Mei said with a smile.

    In this way, only Nangongchuan and Shangguan Xiongxin are left to face off.  At this time, Nangongchuan had deeply realized that it was impossible to kill the person in front of him.  But if this revenge is not avenged, let the young man in front of me continue to practice.  I think it will definitely threaten my Nangong family in the future.

    Nangong Chuan did not dare to take action easily at this time, thinking about it over and over again.  Finally decided to let go of this grudge for the time being and seek revenge secretly in the future.  Then he said, "Shangguan Xiongxin, you have made it clear that you are the enemy of my Nangong family this time. I, Nangongchuan, am a person who must avenge himself. You must be careful in the future."

    "Huh?? Thank you Brother Nangong for reminding me. I think your Nangong family will also be restless in the future."

    Shangguan Xiongxin said coldly.

    The two looked at each other coldly, and then led their troops away.

    ¡°Boy, when your injury is healed, don¡¯t forget to come to the Snow Clan to find me.¡±

    After Xueer said this, she probably felt that it was a bit too direct for a girl to say such words.  His face turned red unconsciously.  Ah Liang looked at it and smiled,

    "Don't worry, I'm strong. You and the master should go back first. I want to have a few drinks with Brother Guan."

    "Don't worry, Miss Xue'er. Brother Ah Liang will follow me back. He will be fine. There will be good wine and good food."

    As Shangguan Fei said, he looked at Xueer with a smile from time to time. Xueer felt even more embarrassed when he said this.

    "You guys, please stop teasing Xue'er. Nangong Chuan will definitely not let it go. I advise you two to go back quickly to avoid any accidents outside." After Xue Mei finished speaking, she led Xue'er away.  When Xuemei left, she looked more at Ah Liang in front of her.  He was probably also full of curiosity about the young man in front of him.

    In Shangguan's home, Ah Liang sat next to Shangguan Fei, filling a large glass of wine and drinking it in one gulp, feeling heroic and bold.  Shangguan Fei also filled a large glass and drank it in one go, with the same heroic spirit.  The two of them had been drinking all day.  Not only did this surprise others, but what surprised others was the little monster following Ah Liang.  He drank more than the two of them, and the more he drank, the more energetic he became.

    " Shangguan Fei and Ah Liang became more and more confused as they drank.  When you meet a close friend, a thousand cups are too little, and you will become confused again, but the glass of wine never stops.  It was only at this time that Ah Liang realized that the Nangong family had always been dissatisfied with the Shangguan family.  He often made things difficult for Shangguan Fei on weekdays. He not only suppressed Shangguan Fei's family's business, but also used ruthless tactics secretly. Once Shangguan Fei was attacked by someone. At the critical moment, Shangguan Fei's wife took the blow for Shangguan Fei. Due to his serious injuries, he died.

    Shangguan Fei has long wanted to fight the Nangong family.  But considering the fate of the family and the safety of the family members, we can only tolerate it.  Ah Liang gritted his teeth after hearing this.

    "My brother's hatred is my brother's hatred. I will definitely avenge my brother in my lifetime."

    Shangguan Fei was already in a daze from drinking and kept calling his deceased wife.  This time he was really drunk, and Ah Liang slept for three days and three nights.  After waking up, he began to think about his plan.  How to obtain the identity of a pharmacist is what he is most concerned about now.  With his identity as a pharmacist, he will surely be able to recruit a group of people, and then he will also have the capital to compete with the Nangong family.  Before the assessment competition, the most important thing is to improve the alchemy skills.

    And what is most lacking now is the precious medicinal materials.  Now Ah Liangke deeply understands how expensive medicinal materials are.

    Since Ah Liang¡¯s battle with the elder of the Nangong family and the man in black robe.  From then on, Ah Liang became famous in this snowy city.

    It can be said that he became famous in the first battle, and the legend of Ah Liang is spread in the streets and alleys.

    The name A Liang makes women in the snowy city go crazy and makes men envious and jealous.  Especially Nangong Xiao, who completely wanted to get rid of A Liang.

    It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not qualified enough and his strength is far behind.  At this time, Ah Liang was devoted to studying the art of alchemy and searching for medicinal materials.

    "And to find good medicinal materials, the auction house is the best place.  At this time, Ah Liang thought of Jiutian Auction House.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 16: Seizing the Water Spirit Pearl

    Since Ah Liang is very famous recently, the Nangong family is always secretly trying to kill Ah Liang.  So Ah Liang decided to disguise himself before going out, which would save a lot of trouble. At least he wouldn't be stared at by many pairs of curious eyes while walking on the road.  Disguise is very simple for Ah Liang, but if he meets a master above Jue Huang, he can tell it at a glance.

    Jiutian Auction House is nothing more than the most prosperous auction house in this snowy city, and it is also the darkest place.

    Because this is a good place to sell stolen goods.  Things taken from people can be auctioned, and things stolen from people can also be auctioned. The items here are not asked about their provenance, only the price.  After disguising himself, Ah Liang saved a lot of trouble and the journey became more relaxed.  In order not to attract attention, Ah Liang did not bring the little monster with him this time. The little monster was probably eating and drinking at Shangguan's house at this time.  Ah Liang wandered around the outer hall of the auction house for a while, trying to find some treasures.  The outer hall of the auction house is similar to a shop. The items are clearly marked with prices. If you like it, you can take it away after paying for it. It is very convenient.  After wandering around for a while, Ah Liang didn't find the treasure, but stopped at an inconspicuous counter.

    Ah Liang looked carefully at the rag in front of him. There were landmark lines on the rag.  But this was obviously not a complete map. Ah Liang looked at the price and found that it was not expensive, only 10,000 gold coins.  Curiosity drove him to buy it, maybe he could use it in the future.  After browsing the outer hall again, he didn't find the second item that moved Ah Liang's heart, so he walked to the inner hall.

    As soon as I entered the inner hall, I saw Miss Yafei still dressed hotly, making her seductive voice on the auction seat,

    "Is there anyone who can raise the price for 180,000 gold coins? If not, this treasure will belong to Mr. Mu."

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you 190,000 gold coins,¡± another man shouted.

    "Someone has offered 190,000 yuan. Is there anything higher?" Yafei's crisp and sweet voice shouted.

    Not a single man in the audience looked at Ya Fei with burning eyes.  It is estimated that many people came not to participate in the auction, but to admire Ya Fei.  Ah Liang looked at the auction item and saw that it was a black broadsword. The broadsword was long and wide and looked very bulky.  But I didn't feel anything unusual.

    "Friends who like it should hurry up and bid. A good weapon can improve a lot of combat effectiveness. This sword is only one."

    At this time, Yafei used her charming voice to persuade others to raise the price, but this trick really worked.

    "Two hundred thousand, I will pay you two hundred thousand gold coins."

    A burly man shouted.

    ¡°I guess he really likes the big sword here, and only his big body can match this big sword.

    "Twenty-one thousand."

    Another big man yelled.

    "Brother Nangong Mu, although you are from the Nangong family, you won't embarrass me like this. Do you have to fight with me?"

    At this time, a big man said coldly.

    "Why did Brother Li say this? It's an auction now. Whoever pays the higher price will get the treasure. If you don't have money, don't come to the auction. It won't be a shame."

    The other big man also said coldly, not taking the other person seriously at all.  At this time, Yafei did not stop them from quarreling and scolding each other at all.  The auction house does not prevent customers from fighting with each other. As long as it does not harm the interests of the auction house, the auction house does not care whether you are dead or alive.  Ah Liang has now become enemies with the Nangong family.

    Now seeing that the Nangong family is still so arrogant, I feel very unhappy.

    "Three hundred thousand".  Ah Liang shouted.

    This shout attracted all the attention.  Since Ah Liang had changed his appearance, the auction lady Ya Fei did not recognize him.  She was the happiest when she heard about three hundred thousand. The higher the auction price, the higher her commission.  The one with the ugliest face was Nangong Mu. He was teasing others just now, but he didn't want to be teased by Ah Liang now.

    "Boy, are you trying to embarrass me on purpose?"

    Nangong Mu looked at Ah Liang coldly. Ah Liang could tell at a glance that his strength was just that of a master.  A little guy like this is not worth taking action from Ah Liang.

    "This is an auction, whoever bids the highest price will get the treasure."

    Ah Liang said with a smile, obviously wanting to insult Nangong Mu.  At this time, Nangong Mu wished he could cut Ah Liang into pieces.  But this is an auction house, and he doesn't want to die early, so he can only continue to save face.

    So he gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "Three hundred and ten thousand."

    "Three hundred and one thousand, this price is too outrageous. This sword only costs one hundred thousand gold coins on the market."

    An old man sighed softly.  I guess I felt sorry for the person who bid for it, because I wasted money.

    "Four hundred thousand."

    Ah Liang directly said the flash sale price.Nangong Mu¡¯s face turned pale instantly. At this time, he was completely irritated by the man in front of him.

    ¡°When the meeting is over, I will make you kneel down and beg me,¡± he said fiercely.

    Ah Liang didn't bother to pay attention to him. He had already attacked the Nangong family in front of everyone, and his goal had been achieved.  Ah Liang didn't have much interest in this big knife, but since he bought it with money, he couldn't throw it away.  So Ah Liang stored the big knife in the space ring.  It was Ah Liang's action that instantly silenced the people around him.  The space ring is enough to make everyone present jealous.  An ordinary space ring is worth millions of gold coins, and the space ring that Ah Liang is wearing is a high-grade space ring.  It can be imagined that this space ring is very valuable, worth at least tens of millions of gold coins.

    At this time, Ah Liang also realized the degree of danger, thinking about the interceptions and sneak attacks he might encounter after going out.  But this is not enough to scare him, because no one here is his opponent.  When a person has strength, he appears confident, but not arrogant.  After all, Yafei is in the auction business, and she has met many strange, distinguished, and wealthy people.

    So after being surprised, it returned to normal.  Because there is one last item that has not been auctioned.

    "The last treasure of this auction, the Water Spirit Pearl, will be auctioned at a low price of 100,000 gold coins."

    Yafei specially said the words "Shui Lingzhu" very loudly.  The purpose is to attract the attention of the pharmacist in the audience.  As expected, as Ya Fei had expected, as soon as she finished speaking, the audience remembered the voice of the quotation.

    "One hundred and ten thousand."

    A man in gray robe shouted, this man in gray robe is a middle-aged man.  Judging from the particularly eye-catching word "medicine" on his back, he should be a pharmacist.

    "One hundred twenty thousand"

    Another price increase sounded from the audience.  Ah Liang remained silent at this time because he knew it was not the time to bid.  Because he felt that the real buyer had not made a move at this time.  Just as one after another in the audience raised their prices.

    An old voice said lightly,

    "Don't argue, I'll pay you 400,000."

    "What? That old man offered 400,000 yuan? Is he crazy?" The audience started talking.

    Ah Liang doesn¡¯t think so, because when a pharmacist lacks medicinal materials to refine precious elixirs, he is willing to pay 400,000 for medicinal materials worth only 100,000 yuan, not to mention medicinal materials worth only 200,000 yuan.  Ah Liang practices Xuanyuan Medicine. Compared to their ordinary pharmacists, Ah Liang has a different experience in this alchemy.  At this time, Ah Liang was also determined to get the Water Spirit Pearl.  The attraction of medicinal materials to pharmacists is like the attraction of drugs to drug addicts. They cannot extricate themselves.

    ¡°Four hundred and one hundred thousand.

    Another man in black robe said lightly.  Ah Liang secretly smiled and thought: These pharmacists are so rich that they can tell hundreds of thousands without blinking an eye.

    "Hmph, you only have 410,000, but you still want to compete with me."

    The man in gray robe said coldly, "Four hundred and twenty thousand."

    After some bidding, the price of Shui Lingzhu at this time has been raised to 450,000.

    "Four hundred and fifty thousand for the first time, are there any further increases?"

    Ya Fei shouted excitedly.  At this time, Ah Liang still didn't take action.

    "Four hundred and fifty thousand for the second time. If you want to take action if you don't take action, there will be no chance when I shout for the third time."

    Yafei specially emphasized the second time.

    "Five hundred thousand," Ah Liang said lightly.

    This sound attracted all the attention again.  Some eyes are full of surprise, some are full of anger, and some are full of envy and jealousy. Of course, some of them are full of murderous intent.  Yafei looked at the young man in front of her carefully at this time, feeling familiar yet unfamiliar, as if she had seen him before somewhere.  Ah Liang was startled by her look and thought: Could it be that she has discovered my identity.

    Ya Fei looked at it for a while and then looked away, because she never realized that the young man in front of her was Ah Liang.

    Ah Liang already felt the danger at this time, because his performance just now was enough to make many people take risks for the sake of money.  Especially his high-quality space ring is enough to drive this group of people crazy.  Ah Liang was thinking of Xiaozao at this time. Such a precious space ring was just an ordinary thing for Old Man Huo.

    So, Xiaozao¡¯s family background, family, and power must be so huge and terrifying.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 17: Killing and Earning Goods

    The man in gray robe and the man in black robe turned their eyes to Ah Liang almost at the same time, probably because they didn't expect a stranger to appear halfway.  But after all, these two people had seen the world, and they didn't show too much surprise.  Competing for medicinal materials may cost money and hurt one's body, or may lead to serious injury and death.

    "Young man, could it be that you also want to come and compete with me?" the man in gray robe said coldly.

    "It's just fair competition." Ah Liang responded.

    The man in black robe did not speak at this time, because he knew that in the current situation, he had to fight for gold coins or quit.  The last way is to go out and kill people and steal goods.  Yafei became more and more excited. The higher the price, the more she earned.  She didn't care about those people who were fighting over each other, because she knew that no one dared to act wild in this snowy city.

    "First time for half a million gold coins." Ya Fei shouted loudly.

    The man in gray robe hesitated for a while, and finally shouted, "Fifty-one million gold coins."

    The man in black robe did not speak, probably waiting for the young man in front of him to speak, because he felt that since the young man in front of him said five hundred thousand in one breath, he must be determined to get the water spirit pearl.

    "Five hundred and fifty thousand gold coins." Ah Liang's voice echoed through the hall again.

    This attracted the attention of the whole audience. Discussions broke out in the hall. Some people marveled at Ah Liang's heroic spirit, while others laughed at him as an idiot. After all, when an item is valuable to you, it has value. When it is worthless, it is nothing.  .  The reason is very simple.

    The man in gray robe shook his lips, but finally did not shout out, because he did not want to raise the price, and he wanted to adopt a method that would save money and trouble.  Killing and selling goods.  The man in black robe has no intention of continuing to increase the price, and he obviously wants to kill people and get goods.  Ah Liang's expression was dull, even though he guessed what those two people meant.  Because he has confidence in himself, the two medicine kings are not enough of a threat to him.

    "The first time for five hundred and fifty thousand gold coins."

    Ms. Yafei Auction shouted loudly, and everyone could hear the excitement in the shout.  Silence, silence fell in the hall.  No one continued to raise the price, "550,000 gold coins for the second time." Yafei shouted again in her slightly seductive voice.

    Still silent, still no one raised the price.  "The transaction was for 550,000 gold coins, which also created the highest transaction price in the Shui Lingzhu auction."

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a record!¡± the crowd started talking.

    "Is that kid an idiot for spending so much money to buy a water-breaking spirit bead?" Obviously, some people think it's worth it, and some people think it's not. This is normal.  Ah Liang didn't care about the discussions in the hall, because he knew there was no need to care.  Because no one in the hall can pose a threat to him so far.

    "Congratulations, sir, for getting the Water Spirit Pearl." Ya Fei said to Ah Liang with a smile.

    Because Yafei always felt that the young man in front of her looked familiar, but she just couldn't remember who it was.

    "Well, please account for the money. If there is nothing else, I will leave now. After all, this is not a harmonious place." Ah Liang said lightly.

    "Okay, sir, walk slowly." Yafei said.  But looking at the back of the young man in front of me fading away, a person suddenly came to mind: Ah Liang.  However, she did not dare to confirm it at this time.

    On the street, at a corner,

    "Boy, you want to leave right after you get the treasure. It seems to be against the rules." The man in gray robe said coldly.

    Ah Liang was not curious at all about his appearance, because it was expected.

    "What's in line with the rules?" Ah Liang asked with a smile, not paying attention to the gray-robed man in front of him at all.

    "Boy, you are looking for death."

    Seeing that Ah Liang didn't pay attention to him at all, the man in gray robe couldn't help but yelled angrily.

    "Looking for death? Even if you are looking for death, you have to be able to kill me." Ah Liang said coldly.

    The man in gray robe suddenly raised his Jue Qi, and his body was instantly surrounded by a layer of faint gray smoke.  In his hand, there was a dark gray long knife.

    "Boy, if you can die under my Ghost Blade, your death will not be in vain." The man in gray robe said coldly.

    "It seems that I really underestimated him. It turns out that he has also reached the Juehuang." Ah Liang thought secretly in his heart, but what worried Ah Liang the most was the Ghost Sword in his hand.

    "Haha, kid, are you scared? Kneel down and call me Grandpa, and take out the Water Spirit Pearl honestly. Grandpa will spare your life." The man in gray robe said with a proud smile.

    "Haha, it's almost as good as calling me grandpa. I might be able to spare your life today." Ah Liang said with a disdainful smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to live or die, just take my knife.¡± After saying that, the man in gray robe picked up the big knife and slashed at him.

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t dare to fight head-on. They were both at the Juehuang level. If Ah Liang used Demon Slayer Qi, Hui¡­This person is definitely not his opponent, but there is a person in black robe secretly who has not shown up for a long time. If he uses it now, he will be exhausted later, and the consequences will be a little serious.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of refining and mastering Demon Slayer Keqi, so you have to rest for a few days after using it once.  At this time, Ah Liang could only try to dodge and find an opportunity to strike again.

    "Click" sound,

    The ghostly knife was cut on the ground fiercely, and it was instantly widened.  Several nearby houses collapsed instantly.

    "You are cruel enough." Ah Liang said coldly.

    "If you're afraid, beg for mercy, and call me grandpa." The men in gray robes didn't feel any remorse for affecting innocent lives, because they were used to killing, used to this kind of fighting, the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest.

    "It's okay if you call me grandpa." Ah Liang was not afraid at this time, because the Jue Emperor in front of him might not be strong enough to kill him.

    But if you want to kill him, it will be a little difficult unless you use Demon Slayer Keki.  At this time, Ah Liang was suffering from not having a satisfactory weapon. A good weapon would be of great help in improving his strength. With a good weapon, it would not be impossible to fight across levels.  It is not unheard of for Jue Wang to kill Jue Huang.  According to legend, hundreds of years ago, a master of Duel King killed a Duel King with a high-quality weapon.

    But this high-quality weapon is not so easy to obtain.

    Not to mention Jue Wang, Jue Emperor is extremely lucky to be able to get a high-quality weapon. Most Jue Emperors use high-quality weapons.

    (Weapons are divided into: ordinary grade, low grade, medium grade, good grade, high grade, top grade?) And the Ghost Sword used by the man in gray robe in front of me is a high grade weapon. It can be imagined that at this time,  He can fight against the Juedi.  The arrogance of the gray-robed man is also based on a certain degree of strength.

    At this time, Ah Liang thought of the black sword he bought at the auction house. He couldn't handle the blade with bare hands.

    I thought I would just take it and make do with it.  Wait until there is a chance in the future to get a weapon that can be taken out.  The man in gray robe started laughing when he saw Ah Liang take out the black sword that he bought at the auction house.

    "Boy, are you trying to make me laugh to death? Using this broken knife against me is simply an insult to me." The disdainful smile of the man in gray robe still hung on his face.

    "It's enough to deal with you." Ah Liang was not sure at this time, but he couldn't pretend to be timid. He still had to show his face and remain calm and composed.

    "Okay, I don't know whether to live or die, so I'll let you know what the gap is." After the man in gray robe finished speaking, he picked up the big knife and slashed at him.

    This kind of slashing at each other with big knives reminded Ah Liang of the previous situation on Longhu Street, how similar it was.  At this moment, Ah Liang thought: It seems that no matter where you are, fighting is inevitable.

    The earth is like this, and so is Juepo Continent.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 18: Master of the Duel Emperor

    Ah Liang didn't dare to neglect the sword he was slashing at this moment. For a duel to be a master's, unless there is a particularly powerful protective magic weapon, it is said that some masters among the duelists can refine some special protective equipment and wear this  A body protector that can block the fatal blow of the Jue Sage.

    Ah Liang looked at the iron-breaking sword in his hand, and had no choice but to strike with the gray sword.

    There was a loud "click" sound.  Ah Liang flew dozens of feet away, and the gray-robed man also flew back dozens of feet.

    "Impossible, how can your broken sword stop my Ghost Sword!" the man in gray robe exclaimed.

    It turned out that when the two swords were slashing at each other, the black sword in Ah Liang's hand was actually safe, which surprised the man in gray robe.  Because at the auction, this iron-breaking sword was only worth 400,000 gold coins, and his ghost skills were difficult to buy with millions of gold coins.

    "Hey, what's wrong? Isn't your Gui Che very powerful?" A Liang joked.

    In fact, Ah Liang was also surprised. He did not expect that this black sword was unharmed even after being violently slashed by Gui Che.

    "Boy, you are so lucky. Such a treasure was photographed by you. Today, you must stay." The man in gray robe became even more greedy at this time.

    People are most likely to lose themselves in the lust of greed, and this kind of loss is fatal.

    "Then it depends on whether you have the ability or not," Ah Liang said contemptuously.  Even though the man in gray robe has the Ghost Blade, Ah Liang is now 90% sure of killing him.  Because his trump card has not been used yet.

    "Crack?" was another violent impact.

    It is difficult to decide the battle between the emperors without attracting attention. The heads of the four major families in this snowy city have already arrived.  A battle between emperors that happened some time ago has already made this long-quiet snowy city boil. Unexpectedly, there will be another battle between emperors not long ago. It seems that this snowy city will be in a state of chaos in the future.  Even more bloody.

    The patriarchs of the four major families watched this fight, and what puzzled them the most was: why did the young man in front of them look so familiar? It seemed that they had seen him before, but they couldn't think of where they had seen him.

    The snow charm is here.  Xueer naturally followed the master.  Ever since she got the Ice Wing Art given to her by Ah Liang, she has concentrated on practicing this technique. If she hadn't been nervous about practicing, she would have run to Ah Liang long ago.  Because now, there is an important position in her heart for A Liang.

    When Xueer saw the young man in front of her, a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu invaded her mind, and a name appeared in her mind: Ah Liang.  But the Ah Liang he knew was not like this.  Xueer was also looking intently at the young man fighting in the field.

    The battle between masters affects mortals.  At this time, thousands of feet around Ah Liang and the gray-robed man were already in ruins, and it was unknown how many ordinary people had died.  Where there is struggle, there is death.  At this time, Ah Liang also noticed that more and more pairs of eyes were looking at him.

    "Boy, suffer death!!!" The man in gray robe shouted loudly.

    "Huh, it's up to you." Ah Liang rushed forward, exerted all his strength, picked up the big knife and slashed at him.

    The sound of two broadswords, one gray and one black, clashing with each other resounded throughout the snowy city.  But at this time, the gray-robed man's complexion had already turned earthy. He stared blankly at the young man in front of him and shouted tremblingly, "Impossible, there is no way there is such a master in the snowy city. Who are you?"

    It turns out that the man in gray robe had already used his ultimate killing move, but this killing move did not cause any harm to Ah Liang.  This made him feel fear for the first time. It was only when his strength was far inferior to that of his opponent that the fatal fear surged out of his heart.

    "You don't need to know who I am, but you can't go back today."

    Ah Liang had no intention of letting him go back alive. If he allowed the enemy to go back alive, that would be because he didn't want to live long.

    "Boy, although I don't know who you are, you have to know that I am from the Lost Palace. If I die and the Lost Palace investigates, this snowy city will be like a purgatory on earth within a day.  So cruel.¡±

    The man in gray robe said coldly.

    The three family patriarchs who were watching from the "Confusion Palace" screamed almost at the same time.  Xuemei, the leader of the Snow Clan, remained silent.

    "Midwang Palace?" Ah Liang heard about Miaowang Palace for the first time, and he became curious.

    Although Ah Liang is not afraid of this Hall of Confusion.  But it is obvious that the three major families in this snowy city are very afraid of the Hall of Confusion.  A Liang had already seen Xue'er coming, but he hadn't revealed his identity yet.

    Ah Liang is not a reckless person. Seeing that the three major families are so afraid of the Lost Palace, he was originally prepared to kill him, but now he calmed down.  Because there is Xue'er here, and there are many innocent lives. Although Ah Liang is not a Bodhisattva, he doesn't want to cause too many innocent lives because of himself.

      "I can let you go back today, but you will not be allowed to step into this snowy city again in the future. Do you dare to swear to God?"

    Ah Liang said coldly.

    When the man in gray robe heard this, he thought that Ah Liang was afraid of the Lost Palace, but he didn't know that Ah Liang just didn't want to hurt more innocent lives.

    "Boy, let me go like this today. How will I deliver the errands when I get back? Hand over the sword and water spirit beads you took to me obediently, and I will go back and let this matter rest."

    The man in gray robe said aggressively.

    "Give you face, shameless, go to hell."

    Ah Liang suddenly slashed with his knife.  The unprepared man in gray robe looked shocked. He did not expect that Ah Liang would dare to kill him.  Seeing that the big sword was about to hit the head, the heads of the three major families looked extremely embarrassed and wanted to stop him, but it was too late.

    ¡°Clang??¡± There was a crisp sound.

    A man in black robe suddenly appeared in front of everyone. He was very fast and managed to save the man in gray robe before Ah Liang's black sword fell.  Ah Liang didn't expect that the man in black robe would actually rescue the man in gray robe. They were obviously not the same person.

    "I saved your life just out of sympathy. If your palace master hadn't had some friendship with me, I would also have wanted to teach you a lesson."

    The man in black robe said coldly.

    At this time, more and more people were watching, and no one knew who the three people fighting were, except for the gray-robed man who called himself the Hall of Confusion. Only the heads of the three major families knew about it. Of course, Xue Mei also knew about it.  Mei didn't take it to heart.

    "Are you two going together or alone?" Ah Liang said sarcastically.

    "Boy, don't be arrogant. Just give me the Water Spirit Pearl and you can leave. I will keep you safe." The man in black robe said very proudly.

    "With you?" Ah Liang didn't give him any face.

    ¡°Die,¡± the man in black robe snorted coldly.

    "What!!! Judgment Emperor~~~Impossible!! How can there be Judgment Emperor in this snowy city?"

    The three major families watching screamed almost at the same time.  Because they felt the power of Jue Qi, which was not comparable to Jue Emperor. There was only one step between Jue Emperor and Jue Emperor, but some people could not cross this step in thousands of years, some people could cross it in a few years, and some people,  It cannot be surpassed in life.

    Reaching the Jue Emperor requires not only time, but also luck.  Ah Liang also felt the pressure at this time. The duel between the emperor and the emperor was like an ant shaking a tree, motionless.

    There was a loud "plop".

    Ah Liang fell to the ground far away and rolled several feet away. His clothes were in tatters, revealing his strong muscles, but blood dripped down his clothes from time to time.  In just one round, Ah Liang was defeated, a tragic and humiliating defeat.  At this time, Ah Liang's disguised mask was also damaged, revealing his stern face.

    ¡°Brother Ah Liang,¡± Xueer exclaimed.  This was the first time she called Brother Ah Liang that way.

    The heads of the three major families were also shocked at this time, especially Nangong Chuan, who had a cold expression on his face.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 19: Xueer¡¯s Outbreak

    At this time, Ah Liang was in a panic.  However, the happiest person at this time is Nangong Chuan. The feud between the Nangong family and Ah Liang has not yet been resolved.  Now seeing Ah Liang in such a mess, Nangong Chuan was very excited and wished he could go up and kill Ah Liang with his own hands, but he bullied a reckless person and did not have the impulse to go up and kill Ah Liang.

    Shangguan Fei was also extremely worried at this time. He regarded A Liang as his elder brother, how could he just watch A Liang die.  The one who is most worried and scared is Xueer.  Ah Liang saw that his disguise mask was destroyed and he stopped hiding his identity.  He smiled at Xueer.

    "Brother, are you okay?" Shangguan Fei shouted.

    "Don't worry, big brother won't die. Even with this old man's strength, he can't do anything to me."

    Ah Liang probably spoke louder because he wanted to humiliate the man in black robe.

    "I don't know whether to live or die." The man in black robe said coldly.

    "If you have the guts, keep fighting, don't worry about mother-in-law and mother-in-law." Ah Liang was not timid at all.

    "Looking for death, let me show you what the strength of the Jue Emperor is." The man in black robe roared and rushed towards Ah Liang.  Ah Liang is also ready, with a devastating blow.

    I saw that the two people on the battlefield were instantly surrounded by their own circles of ability. The energy pressure was getting bigger and bigger, and the surroundings were getting more and more oppressive. Some of them couldn't bear it, and blood slowly overflowed from the corners of their mouths.

    "Master, please save Brother A Liang."

    Xueer said to the master pleadingly.

    Xuemei smiled.

    "Don't worry, that kid won't die easily. I always feel like he's weird," he said.

    As soon as Xue Mei finished speaking, she heard the collision of two kinds of energy. The energy fluctuations spread across several kilometers in an instant. The house collapsed in an instant and was destroyed like an earthquake. The earth cracked into abyss. Mortals who fell in would surely die.  Under the dueling kings around, some vomited blood, some fainted, and some died directly.  No one could be seen on the battlefield because the battlefield was shrouded in layers of white smoke.  The surroundings were surprisingly quiet, no one spoke, only the beating of the heart could be heard.

    No one broke the silence, they were all waiting for the smoke on the battlefield to dissipate, but they didn¡¯t know who would be lying down.  Xue'er didn't want to see Ah Liang lying down.  Shangguan Fei also didn't want to see Ah Liang fall.

    Nangong Chuan was also staring into the white smoke with big eyes at this time. He hoped that it was Ah Liang who fell.  Slowly, slowly two figures appeared in people's field of vision,

    ¡°Brother A Liang,¡± Xueer exclaimed.

    "Brother" Shangguan Fei shouted in surprise.

    At this time, only Nangong Chuan looked at Ah Liang with a venomous look on his face, with murderous intent in his eyes.  At this time, the murderous aura in his body suddenly increased, because he found that now was an excellent opportunity. If he did not take the opportunity to kill Ah Liang, such an opportunity would not appear easily in the future.  Shangguan Xiongxin also realized the changes in Nangongchuan at this time, and Xiahou Jian suddenly increased his decisiveness at this time. It seemed that this melee was unavoidable.

    The smoke slowly dissipated, and people could clearly see the two people on the battlefield. However, at this time, Ah Liang's change surprised everyone.

    Behind Ah Liang, there is a pair of black wings about ten feet wide. The wings are shiny black. Yes, these are the strange pair of wings that Ah Liang used to refine the Demon Slayer Essence after he swallowed it.  Black giant wings.  It's just that Ah Liang is not yet able to fully master the refined Demon Slayer Gu Qi, and the strange black giant wings that appeared at this time only existed for a while and then disappeared again.  Nangong Chuan's eyes became more murderous at this time, thinking: If I don't kill Ah Liang, my Nangong family will not be able to be stable in this snowy city in the future.

    At this time, Ah Liang has no fighting power. The use of Demon Slayer Spirit has almost exhausted him. At this time, the murderous aura in the eyes of the man in black has not weakened, but has become stronger.  The Jue Emperor's strength is indeed very strong.  At this time, the melee is about to begin.

    "Brother Xiahou, you and I will work together to kill that kid, and the benefits I'll give you will be as you proposed in advance." Nangongchuan said softly.

    "Clan Chief Xuemei, how about you and I working together to deal with Nangong Chuan and Xia Houjian?" Shangguan Xiongxin said.

    "Hey, there is nothing I can do. Who made my beloved disciple fall in love with that boy? If I don't help, if that boy dies, she won't be mad at me as a master."

    Xuemei sighed, actually she was just trying to find a reason.  As for that boy A Liang, he really didn't want to see him die.

    ¡°Do it,¡± Nangongchuan shouted.

    The war begins.

    With the help of Xuemei, Shangguan Fei and Nangong Chuan and Xia Houjian were defeated one after another.  At this time, the most serious situation was for Ah Liang.

    At this time, Ah Liang thought of Xuanyuan Hall and Master Xuanyuan Yi, and was about to call the master for help.  But right nowAt this moment, Xue'er used her pair of white ice wings and instantly took Ah Liang away from the black-robed man. After all, the black-robed man was a master of the Duel Emperor, and he could tell at a glance that the ice wings were a kind of skill.  Dharma does not mean turning Qi into wings. To turn Qi into wings, at least it is something that can only be accomplished by the Jue Sage Fang.

    Xue'er's white skin, white robe, and pair of holy ice wings make her look like a fairy descending from heaven. There are still snowflakes flying around the ice wings. Those with slightly better strength around them, those who survived the battle,  Seeing this scene, their eyes widened, especially those men, who would probably be jealous of A Liang, because A Liang was lying tightly in Xue'er's arms.

    The gentle embrace is like spring. Ah Liang is happy at this time, because there is a woman who does not care about her own safety for him. Ah Liang will always remember this feeling in his heart.  Xueer's body fragrance stimulated Ah Liang's vagina. It was a little abnormal to be hugged by a beautiful woman like this. Ah Liang was also a man after all, but Ah Liang's control was slightly better and he tried his best to suppress it.  That little bit of fire in my heart.

    She raised her head and smiled at Xue'er, "Put me down, I'm fine." Xue'er's face suddenly turned red at this time, maybe because it was the first time she hugged a man like this.

    "I didn't expect that such a strange skill could be obtained by a little girl like you. It seems that I have gained a lot today. After I kill that kid, I will kill you again and refine your soul. This Ice Wing Art  , but it belongs to me, haha?¡±

    The man in black robe was excited, arrogant and proud, laughing crazily.

    Ah Liang was very worried about Xue'er at this time. Even with his Demon Slayer Gu Qi, Xue'er was only a Duel King, so how could she be his opponent.  Xue'er smiled at Ah Liang and said, "Brother Ah Liang, don't worry, I have my own way."

    Xue'er is not a reckless person. Seeing that Xue'er is so confident, Ah Liang doesn't have to worry too much, because this Xue clan is a mysterious clan.  Ever since the man in black robe rescued the man in gray robe, the man in gray robe has been looking for an opportunity to take revenge on Ah Liang, and at this time, Xueer wanted to take care of the man in gray robe first.  At this time, a white long sword with a cold light appeared in Xue'er's hand. This sword was named: Xuan Bing Sword.

    "Bing Ning Jue" was spoken, and the man in gray robe was instantly frozen by the ice, motionless.

    ¡°The best weapon,¡± the man in black robe exclaimed.  The ultimate weapon, there are very few such weapons in Jue Sheng. You must know that it is not impossible for a good weapon to kill the opponent beyond the level, and today, this scene will be staged.

    At this time, the man in black robe no longer had the arrogance he had just now.

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 20: Water Refining Pill

    Xue'er's sudden outburst really surprised Ah Liang.  But with Xue'er's help, I don't have to bother the master to help.  The black-robed man had already lost most of his power in the fight with Ah Liang. Now facing a top-grade weapon, not only could he win, but even when his power was at its peak, the outcome would be indistinguishable. After all, this top-grade weapon was truly rare and extremely rare.

    "Boy, I guess you are lucky. I didn't expect the person who helped you to be so strong. I'll say goodbye and see you again in the future. Don't blame me for being ruthless." After finishing speaking, the man in black robe went straight to the city gate.  Xueer had no intention of continuing to entangle, after all, she was not sure she could win.

    As soon as the man in black robe left, Nangong Chuan and Xia Houjian looked the ugliest. Now, they were close to defeat. Xuemei never acted cruelly, but instead helped Shangguan Xiongxin. It seemed that Xuemei didn't have much interest in fighting.  interest.

    "Brother Xiahou, let's go. We will avenge this tomorrow." Nangongchuan said harshly, because if we continue to entangle with him, there will be no results.

    The war faded away, leaving only houses flying one after another.  At this time, there was still one person left, and that was the gray-robed man who was frozen by Xue'er. This person known as the Hall of Confusion, I don't know if he can still survive.

    "Brother Ah Liang, how should we deal with this person?" Xue'er asked in a low voice.

    At this time, Shangguan Xiongxin and Xuemei also gathered around to discuss how to deal with this person.

    "If this person is really a member of the Lost Palace, if he kills him, what should we do if the Lost Palace comes here to cause trouble in the future?" Shangguan Xiongxin said lightly. Obviously, he was also afraid of the Master of the Lost Palace.

    "If you want to kill, just kill me. I can't help you even if the Lost Palace is resting." Xue Mei said coldly.

    "What's so scary about this Hall of Confusion?" Ah Liang asked curiously.

    "This Hall of Perplexity is a dark force thousands of kilometers away from the snowy city to the north. This dark force is also one of the largest dark forces in the southern region. The Black Mysterious Sect in the Black Demon Valley can also be considered as one of the largest dark forces in the southern region.  One of the dark forces, but in terms of power, it is still not as scary as the Hall of Confusion," Shangguan Xiongxin said anxiously.  But Ah Liang is not afraid. His goal is not only this snowy city, but also the entire southern Xinjiang region. It can be said that he is extremely ambitious.

    "Then kill him. This person will be a disaster if he is left alive. If he is killed, no one will inform the Lost Palace." Ah Liang said coldly.  A Liang was never merciful towards his enemies.  "Okay, just listen to Brother A Liang." Xue'er said softly.

    "Broken" Xue'er just finished speaking, the frozen gray-robed man disappeared into ashes.

    "Hey, you disciple, you listen to your brother Ah Liang, but you don't listen to me as your master." Xuemei sighed at the side.

    "No, no, Xue'er listens to the master's words the most." Xue'er whispered.  Ah Liang was smiling silly on the side, and Shangguan Fei was the same.

    "Now that the matter has been resolved, let's take our leave. Chief Xuemei, thank you very much for today."

    Shangguan Xiongxin said politely at this time.

    "Brother Shangguan, you're welcome. I've promised this to my good disciple. I can't help you if you don't."

    Xuemei argued.  Although Xuemei is Xueer's master, looking at her age, she looks nothing like her at all, but more like a sister.  In terms of appearance, she is no worse than Xueer.

    "Xue'er, go back with your master. Once you have completely refined the Ice Wing Art, it won't be too late to come out and play again."

    Xuemei said to Xueer.

    Xueer looked at Ah Liang reluctantly and said,

    "Brother Ah Liang, wait until I have completely refined the Ice Wing Art, and then I will come find you."

    Ah Liang said with a silly smile, "Okay," and then said to Xuemei, "Thank you for your help, senior. If anything happens to senior in the future, as long as I, Ah Liang, can do it, I will definitely do it." Xuemei looked at the man in front of her and said the same.  He smiled and said, "I will remember it."

    Looking at the departing figures of Xue'er and Xuemei, Ah Liang let out a long sigh. For some reason, he thought of Xiao Zao and the first girl he met when he came to this continent, the girl who saved him.  Maybe it's because I suddenly missed her in my heart. After all, missing her is a disease.

    "Brother, let's go back. You're still injured, so you shouldn't stay outside." Shangguan Fei reminded at this time.

    "Let's go back and have a few drinks. This injury won't be a problem." Ah Liang said.

    When a man takes the initiative to drink, it is very likely that he has something on his mind. At this time, Ah Liang put all his longing for Xiao Zao in the wine.  He drank a lot and slept for three days and three nights. When he woke up, he saw the little monster jumping up and down shaking his head.  The little monster was also very excited to see Ah Liang awake, but he couldn't speak. If he could speak, it would be much easier to communicate.  Ah Liang also hoped that he could speak every day, but this wish never came true.

    After waking up, Ah Liang planned to refine waterSpirit elixir, this water spirit bead is worthless to a non-medicine person, but to a medicine person, it is a treasure.  If you are lucky, you can refine a third-grade water elixir. This third-grade water elixir is worth millions.  By taking this third-grade water elixir, those who are lucky can be directly promoted from Jue Master to Jue King. Those who are unlucky can only take it as a supplement. However, even so, there are many children from rich families who are willing to pay a lot of money to buy it and take it.

    " However, to refine a third-grade water elixir, one usually needs to be at the level of Medicine King, and Ah Liang was only a medicine master at this time.  But he has Xuanyuan Medicine and Xuanyuan Cauldron.  However, Ah Liang is now at the Juehuang level. Even if he takes the Water Spirit Pill, it can only be used as a tonic. However, Ah Liang has already planned in his heart to auction it after successfully refining it.  To refine third-grade elixirs, water spirit beads alone are not enough. Many auxiliary medicinal materials are also needed. However, auxiliary medicinal materials are not expensive and Shangguan Fei has many in his home.

    Refining elixirs requires a quiet place. For this reason, Shangguan Fei specially built a secret room in his home for A Liang to refine elixirs. Without A Liang's permission, no outsider can enter, even Shangguan Xiongxin.  This incident made Ah Liang quite touched.  I found a lot of auxiliary medicinal materials, but the key was to look at this water spirit bead. It only took one, and if it failed once, it would be a complete failure.

    At this time, Ah Liang was also very careful. In order to increase the success rate, Ah Liang took out the Xuanyuan Medicine Cauldron presented by Xuanyuan Yi. There was a treasure tripod, so why not be afraid that you would not be able to refine this water elixir.

    Although Ah Liang is just a famous pharmacist, he possesses Xuanyuan Medicine, Xuanyuan Medicine Cauldron, and most importantly, he also possesses a kind of courage that no one else has. Not to mention third-grade pills, even fourth-grade pills, Ah Liang  Ryo dared to give it a try.  Although alchemy is complicated, Ah Liang is compact and unhurried, refining it slowly and orderly.

    one day

    Two days

    Six days have passed, and Ah Liang still hasn¡¯t come out of the alchemy chamber.

    On the seventh day, bursts of elixir fragrance floated in the secret room, and sure enough, a third-grade elixir was released.  A third-grade elixir, a unique one in this snowy city.

    Looking at the successfully refined water spirit pill, Ah Liang felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart.  The next day, Ah Liang came to Jiutian Auction House. Miss Yafei Auction was surprised and happy to see Ah Liang here.  Firstly, because Ah Liang is a rich person. Spending hundreds of thousands of dollars can bring her income. Secondly, because she is very curious about Ah Liang. A person who has achieved such achievements at such a young age will definitely gain her income in the future.  Become a great weapon.

    "I wonder what the young master is here for?"

    Ya Fei¡¯s charming eyes kept staring at Ah Liang.

    Ah Liang felt a little embarrassed when she stared at her. He smiled and said, "Just call me Ah Liang. By the way, Miss Yafei, I want to auction an item."

    When she heard that Ah Liang wanted to auction items, Yafei had already guessed that what Ah Liang was getting must be unusual. For someone who was so generous, the treasures he brought out were naturally attractive.

    "I wonder what you want to auction, Ah Liang?" Yafei asked seriously.

    "Actually, there's no treasure at all, just a water elixir." Ah Liang replied with a smile.

    "Water Spirit Pill?" Ya Fei shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Perhaps at this time Yafei had already guessed that the buyer of the disguise that day was Ah Liang in front of her.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 21: The First Pot of Gold

    Ah Liang didn't hide anything at this time, smiled at Ya Fei and said, "How about I hope Sister Ya Fei can help me keep the secret?" Seeing Ah Liang say this, Ya Fei also nodded.

    "Don't worry, sister, I will keep it a secret for you and won't let others know that this item was refined by you. However, sister, I really can't tell that you are also an alchemist. I didn't know you had something else.  How many places can surprise me."

    At this time, Yafei became more and more interested in the man in front of her. When a woman is interested in a man, it is also when a woman is slightly attracted to a man.

    "Not much."

    Ah Liang smiled faintly, looking at Ya Fei's alluring breasts, eye-catching hips, and small waist, a kind of desire suddenly ignited in Ah Liang's heart.  At this time, Yafei saw that Ah Liang's eyes seemed to be burning, and she just smiled and said, "Why are you looking at me like that? I didn't expect you to be so lustful."

    Ah Liang felt a little abrupt at this time. After all, it was a little indecent to look at a girl like this.  So he apologized hurriedly and said, "Sister Yafei has fascinated thousands of people. I was also attracted by Sister Yafei's appearance for a while. I hope Sister Yafei can forgive me."

    Ah Liang is so smart, he didn¡¯t forget to praise Ya Fei while apologizing.

    "Okay, okay, glib. Regarding the auction of this water spirit bead, I will announce it in advance to attract buyers.

    As for the auction time, it is scheduled for the day after tomorrow. If you come early the day after tomorrow, I will arrange it for you behind the scenes so that no one will see you.  "Ya Fei also blushed a little, so she changed the subject and said.

    "Then I'll trouble Sister Yafei. I'll give you another generous gift later."

    Ah Liang said with a smile, when asking someone to do something, a gift is a must.

    How could Ah Liang forget this? He had already planned to give a quarter of the auction gold coins to Ya Fei. After all, he would have to deal with this auction house frequently in the future.

    "Don't be polite with me. You have to come early the day after tomorrow, you know?" Yafei reminded.

    "I got it, I promise to be there on time." A Liang said with a serious face.

    After Ah Liang left, in the secret room of the auction house,

    "Sir, what do you think of this water elixir?"

    At this moment, a man covered in red robes stood in front of Ya Fei, only revealing a pair of sharp and profound eyes.

    "Such a perfect third-grade water elixir, no one else in this snowy city can refine it except the Medicine King Liu Shui, the president of the Alchemist Guild."

    The man in red robe said firmly and calmly.

    "My lord, is it possible that this elixir was refined from the willow water?" Ya Fei continued to ask.

    "It was not refined by him, but by someone else. It must be that boy. The city has been full of legends about him recently, but others don't know that he is also an alchemist."

    The man in red robe continued to speak calmly.

    "I wonder if your Excellency knows anything about him? Why would someone who can refine such a perfect elixir come to this snowy city? Do you want to send someone to inquire secretly?"

    Yafei continued to ask.  In fact, Yafei wanted to know more about Ah Liang through the adult in front of her.

    "It's not necessary for now, let's talk about it later. Recently, I feel like I'm about to make a breakthrough. I guess I'm not far from the Ultimate Saint." The man in red robe said lightly.

    "Congratulations, sir, for breaking through to the Ultimate Saint." Concubine Ya congratulated.

    "Thinking about it, I have also stayed at the Jue Emperor level for more than a thousand years. It is time for me to break through. During this period, I will be practicing in seclusion. When it comes to the auction house, you take care of it first. Treat that boy as a VIP as much as possible."  The man in red robe said calmly, obviously already mentally prepared for the breakthrough to the Jue Sage.

    The day of the auction.  Auction house, inner hall.  The place was packed with people and it was a blast.

    It seems that Yafei¡¯s publicity has achieved a certain effect.  It is estimated that most of the people present are decisive masters. Reaching the decisive king as soon as possible is their goal. At this time, there is an opportunity in front of them, and this opportunity is fleeting. Let's see who can grasp it.  Grasp it, it¡¯s better to see who has the money.  Yafei still wears hot clothes. Although she wears hot clothes, Yafei is also a conservative girl.

    "Everyone who came today is probably here for this water spirit bead. I won't go into details about the efficacy of this water spirit bead. If you are lucky, you can jump directly from the master to the king, saving a hundred years of training. Wouldn't it be nice?"

    At this time, Yafei specifically said the words "saving a hundred years of practice" very clearly, and no one present could not hear it.

    "What's the starting price for this auction?" a man lowered his head shouted loudly. Obviously, he was more concerned about the price, and he might also be a money-hungry owner.

    "Is this elixir really a third-grade water elixir?" A man asked with a doubtful expression.?Du asked.  You ask a question, I ask a question, and there is a lot of discussion.

    "Quiet, everyone, be quiet." Ya Fei shouted.

    Yafei continued, "First, the winner of this Water Spirit Pill can personally take it to Yao Wang Liu Shui, the president of the Alchemist Guild, for personal inspection. If it is fake, our Nine-Day Auction House will pay ten times the price. Second, it is this Water Spirit Pill  The starting price is, to be honest, it doesn¡¯t make much sense. Someone will raise the price anyway, so I¡¯ll bid lower, with a starting price of 100,000 gold coins. "I guess Yafei is just teasing them. This water elixir,  The base price should be at least five hundred thousand.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he started to boil.

    "Two hundred thousand," a big man shouted.

    "Twenty-one thousand"

    "You want to take a picture of Shui Ling Dan for 210,000 yuan? Are you out of your mind?" a man joked.

    "Three hundred thousand." A man shouted coldly.

    The voices of raising prices come and go, one after another.  At this time, Ah Liang felt very happy. After all, the higher the price, the more he earned. For money, of course, the more the better.

    "Four hundred thousand" came another voice.  But only 400,000 yuan is only enough to buy a water spirit bead.  At this time, the bidders are raising the price little by little. After all, the lower the price is, the better it is for other bidders.

    "Don't be so whiny, I'm paying 800,000, and I'll be annoyed if you keep raising the price." At this time, a big man with a stubble on his face shouted.

    "It turns out to be shopkeeper Qian. Who did I think he was? He's so generous. I heard you made money by opening a restaurant, but you shouldn't be so arrogant after making money." At this time, a man as lean as a monkey said grimly.  smiled.

    "Stop fucking talking nonsense. If you have money, go ahead. If you don't have money, go away. Even if I lose everything, I still want to film it. I don't want to stay at this master level any longer." The bearded man angrily scolded.

    "How about one million, are you still willing to pay for it?" The man as lean as a monkey said with a joking smile.  Ah Liang heard one million behind the scenes at this time, and felt very happy.

    Of course, the higher he is, the happier he is. If it were me, of course I would also hope that the higher the better.  I have nothing against money.  When the bearded man heard this, he frowned and did not continue to increase the price.

    "The first time in a million." Ya Fei shouted loudly, "Friends of Jue Masters, the opportunity to reach the realm of Jue King is right in front of you. Don't miss it. If you miss it, you will not regret it." At this time, Ya Fei shouted  The concubine did not want to use her seductive voice to stimulate the bidders in the audience.

    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and shouted,

    "I'll give it my best. One million and one million gold coins. If anyone raises the fucking price, I'll quit."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard laughter,

    "Then let me withdraw first. I will pay you 1.2 million gold coins."

    "Grandma's." The man cursed and stopped talking.

    "Someone is offering 1.2 million. If 1.2 million can help you advance from Juel Master to Juel King, even if it is 2 million, it should be worth it." Ya Fei spoke again at this time to stimulate the audience.  The bidder is gone.

    Ya Fei¡¯s trick has proven to be successful every time.  The effect is very useful. After all, the attraction of this water elixir is still there.  After Yafei finished speaking, the hall fell into silence, and everyone was probably considering whether to continue bidding.

 Volume 1: Unifying Southern Xinjiang Chapter 22: Pharmacist Assessment

    "One and a half million" a firm voice resounded through the hall.  Everyone was attracted by this sound.  The person who can say 1.5 million gold coins so firmly must not be a kid from a rich family, but also a person with a background.  Sure enough, he is really a kid from a famous and wealthy family.

    "Xia Houyuan, you are already the king of the showdown, why are you still here to disrupt the situation?" A voice scolded coldly, obviously dissatisfied with Xia Houyuan's participation in the bidding.

    "Who stipulated that if you are the king, you cannot participate in the auction? Did you stipulate that?" Xia Houyuan asked.

    "You?" When Xia Houyuan asked him this, the man was so angry that he could not speak.  The whole place fell silent.

    "Young Master Xiahou offered 1.5 million. Mr. Xiahou is still generous. If there is no more bidder, I will announce that Mr. Xiahou has obtained this precious water elixir." Ya Fei did not forget to seduce the bidders at this time.  , After all, Yafei is an auction lady, and it is her job to raise prices.

    Finally, the auction is over.

    "Congratulations to Mr. Xiahou for receiving the Water Spirit Pill." Concubine Ya said to Xiahou Yuan with a smile.  Xia Houyuan paid the money, took the Water Spirit Pill and left, followed by two old men.  It seems that the snowy city has been unstable recently, otherwise Mr. Xiahou would not have brought two bodyguards.  In fact, they were the two elders of the Xiahou family.  Behind the scenes of the auction hall, a man and a woman were laughing and talking.

    "Thank you Sister Yafei for working so hard at the auction, otherwise I wouldn't have been able to sell it at such a high price." Ah Liang was very happy and excited at this time. It was his first time making money, and he made one million. Although he was not short of money, he still couldn't make money.  It feels great.

    "Thank you, thank you. Don't be polite to me. Being able to auction for such a high price still shows that your water elixir is good."

    Ya Fei smiled lightly.  Talking at such a close distance, Ah Liang discovered that Ya Fei had a small dimple on her face, which was very cute and charming.

    "Sister Yafei, thank you." Ah Liang smiled lightly.  The two glanced at each other for a moment, then moved away.

    "This one was auctioned for 1.5 million. The auction house charges a 10% handling fee. All the savings are in this Purple Gold Card. This Purple Gold Card can store tens of millions of gold coins. This Purple Gold Card is our auction house's  It is specially refined, so ordinary people have no chance to obtain it.¡±

    At this time, Ya Fei explained the special features of this purple gold card to Ah Liang in detail.  At this time, Ah Liang's eyes were more focused on Yafei's plump breasts. It seemed that heroes had a hard time with beauties, no matter where they were.  Yafei noticed Ah Liang's gaze at this time, her face turned slightly red,

    He teased Ah Liang and said, "I wonder what Mr. Ah Liang is looking at? Do I have gold coins on me?"

    "Ah? This?? It's nothing."

    Ah Liang suddenly retracted his lustful eyes.  Then Ah Liang said, "Well, this 200,000 yuan is Ah Liang's hard work money for Sister Yafei. Sister Yafei must accept it, otherwise Ah Liang will not ask Sister Yafei for help in the future."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Yafei was really worried that if she didn't accept the money, she would never see Ah Liang come to her for help in the future. In her heart, she still hoped to see Ah Liang come.

    After bidding farewell to Ya Fei, Ah Liang went back.  In the Shangguan family hall, there was a whole table of banquets.  Ah Liang drank happily, and Shangguan Fei drank happily too.  The happiest thing was the little monster. It seemed to have gained a lot of weight after eating and drinking at Shangguan Fei's house all day long.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a drink, everyone.¡± Shangguan Fei shouted loudly.

    "Dry"

    After three rounds of drinking, everyone drank happily and didn¡¯t care whether they drank more or less.

    "Brother, in two days' time it will be the public selection of the Alchemist Guild. I wonder if eldest brother is interested in participating?" Shangguan Fei asked.

    "Brother, I have really forgotten that one of the reasons why I came to the Snowy City this time is to participate in the assessment of the Alchemist Guild." A Liang said in a daze.  After all, if you drink too much, you will always feel dizzy.

    "Then congratulations to brother for successfully passing the Alchemist Guild's assessment. How about having another drink?" Shangguan Fei shouted.

    "Just drink, come on, let's do it." Ah Liang shouted in the same way.

    After drinking one cup after another.

    Finally, he was intoxicated again. In his sleep, Ah Liang saw Xiao Zao that he had been thinking about that day and night, but it was just a dream.

    The assessment date is coming.  In the early morning, Ah Liang and his party set out, and this time Ah Liang also took the little monster with him.  After all, it was just a pharmacist's assessment, there was no danger. Shangguan Fei also came with Ah Liang. It was crowded and lively, talking and laughing along the way.  On the way, while Ah Liang and Shangguan Fei were chatting and laughing, they saw a figure flying in the sky in the distance. Ah Liang guessed it was Xue'er.

    Because in this snowy city, the only person who can fly is Xueer.  Sure enough, as expected by Ah Liang, it was really Xue'er. Xue'er was still wearing a white robe, with a curvy figure and smooth skin.?Snow, as its name suggests.

    "Why are you here? Could it be that you have completely mastered the Ice Wing Art?" A Liang asked.

    "What, you're not welcome to come?" Xue'er pouted her mouth, showing an unhappy look on her face.

    "Why aren't you welcome? I'm just curious if you have completely refined and mastered the Ice Wing Technique." Ah Liang explained hurriedly.

    "Hey, is that really the case?" Xueer asked dubiously.

    "Miss Xue'er, my eldest brother has always talked about you. I have wanted to see you for a long time. How come I don't welcome you?" Shangguan Fei said with a big smile at the side.  When Shangguan Fei said this, Xueer's face instantly turned red with embarrassment.

    He whispered, "It hasn't been completely refined yet. Today is the pharmacist assessment. I came here specifically to see you."

    "Miss Xue'er is so kind to my eldest brother." Shangguan Fei continued to smile reluctantly.  The little monster also had a smile on his face when he saw Ah Liang and Xue'er looking so good.

    ¡°Even you are laughing at me and looking for a beating.¡± Xueer glared at the little monster.

    "Let's go quickly. Don't miss the assessment time if you're late." A Liang said.  At this time, Ah Liang also wanted to meet the Pharmacist Guild, more like to test the status of a Pharmacist, so that it would be helpful to his unified plan. After all, the appeal of a Pharmacist should not be underestimated.

    Finally, we arrived at the gate of the Alchemist Guild.

    "How can this Medicine Master's Guild be so prosperous?" Ah Liang exclaimed.

    "Don't you understand this? You pharmacists can make money so easily, why are you short of money and making such a fuss?" Xue'er said coldly.  Ah Liang was used to Xue'er's words being sometimes cold and sometimes hot.

    "Miss Xue'er is right." Ah Liang responded with a smile.

    The Alchemist Guild is not big, after all, the number of pharmacists is sparse, but it is prosperous, very prosperous.  At this moment, Ah Liang felt what it was like to live a rich life.  This floor, this floor, and this interior decoration alone would probably cost millions of gold coins.  And right in the center of the assessment hall, a huge, gleaming medicine cauldron stood there, attracting everyone's attention.

    "This medicine cauldron is one of the treasured cauldrons of our Pharmacist Guild. It is a top-quality medicine cauldron. Its value is only tens of millions." An old man introduced it to everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s only tens of millions!¡± Everyone exclaimed.

    ¡°Obviously, everyone is poor in front of the Alchemist Guild.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 23: Cold Man

    The assessment of the Alchemist Guild is very simple and straightforward.  Anyone who can refine a second-grade elixir on the spot in this hall has the status of a pharmacist. If he can refine a first-grade elixir, he has the lowest status of a pharmacist.  If you are lucky enough to refine a third-grade elixir, you will be the King of Medicine.

    The president of the Alchemist Guild is a Medicine King. As for how many times he has practiced Jue Qi, whether he is a Jue Emperor or a Jue Sage, no one knows yet. There is a certain reason why the Alchemist Guild can remain standing for a long time.

    This time Ah Liang did not plan to use the Xuanyuan Cauldron to refine a third-grade elixir, although he was powerful enough to refine a third-grade elixir on the spot.  In the assessment hall, there was an old man wearing a medicine robe with a kind face. He did not reveal the arrogance and arrogance of the Medicine King at all, but instead gave people a feeling of intimacy.  This person is Old Man Liu Shui, the president of the Alchemist Guild.

    "Everyone is welcome to come and take part in this alchemist's assessment. Since it is an assessment, it should be fair. So many people here are watching you. Those who cheat will be disqualified from the competition for life."

    Although the old man¡¯s slightly majestic voice was not loud, everyone present could hear it clearly.

    Then the old man continued, "Of course, the talents and cultivation levels of those who come to participate in the assessment are different. As for whether you want to take the Medicine Master or Medicine Master, or if there are volunteers who volunteer to take the Medicine King assessment, it doesn't matter. However, each person will only prepare two medicinal materials.  If you fail both times, please try again the next time.¡±

    "It turns out there are two chances." Ah Liang muttered in his heart.  This gives him more confidence.

    "Now, those who are taking the assessment are asked to report the level they want to be assessed at."

    A field manager shouted loudly, while the Medicine King Liu Shui sat on the rostrum and stared at the group of newcomers who came for the assessment. However, there were two people in the field that he paid special attention to. One was Ah Liang.  Ling Yi is a handsome and handsome man.  After the assessment level statistics were completed, a loud voice sounded in the hall,

    ¡°There are nine people in total for this assessment, seven are assessment pharmacists, one is assessment pharmacist, and one is assessment medicine king.¡±

    "What, Medicine Master, Medicine King?" Many people in the venue exclaimed.

    "Impossible, how could anyone test the King of Medicine? Being a successful pharmacist is already very good." There was another exclamation.

    At this time, Ah Liang did not expect that someone would actually test the Medicine King, but Ah Liang did not show much surprise. After all, in this world of cultivation, every mountain is higher than the next.

    "Pharmacist, Medicine King. If my guess is correct, it should be those two boys. There will be a good show."

    Liu Shui said to himself.

    It turns out that the cold and arrogant man is named Nalan Ao. As his name suggests, he has a kind of arrogance in him.  But there is indeed some capital. Being aloof without capital is arrogance.

    "Next, I announce the start of the assessment." A loud voice resounded through the hall.

    Nine people formed a circle and each took out their own medicine cauldron.  The difference in strength can be seen from this medicinal cauldron.  Only one person took out a high-quality medicine cauldron. Even a Medicine King would be jealous if he saw this high-quality medicine cauldron.

    "That kid really has some strength." Ah Liang admired in his heart.

    "Haha, it's really beyond my expectation. He can handle a good medicine cauldron. He must have a good background." President Liu Shui also praised.

    But even if it is a high-quality medicine cauldron, it is still far behind Ah Liang's Xuanyuan Medicine Cauldron. It's just that Ah Liang didn't take it out. Ah Liang used an ordinary medicine cauldron he bought from the market. Ah Liang didn't want to expose it.  Leaking out the matters related to Xuanyuan Medicine Cauldron, after all, I am not yet able to protect the master and the Xuanyuan Medicine Cauldron.

    ¡°The assessment will begin below, everyone, please be quiet and don¡¯t disturb the person doing the assessment.¡± A manager in the field shouted loudly.

    Refining elixirs requires a quiet environment. Only when you are calm can you speed up refining elixirs. If you are in a hurry, let alone refining elixirs, even if you cook, it will be very difficult to eat.  Every assessor in the field was concentrating on controlling the alchemy cauldron in front of them and did not dare to be distracted.  If you are distracted while refining the alchemy, the alchemy may fail, or the alchemy cauldron may be destroyed.

    Xueer on the sidelines has been looking at Ah Liang in this scene. In her eyes, Ah Liang's actions of refining the elixir are probably very handsome in her eyes. It's hard to guess what a girl is thinking.

    Shangguan Fei seemed very calm, because he had great trust in his elder brother's strength and believed that he would succeed in the examination.  The little monster beast was idle, looking here and there.

    Time passes slowly, slowly passes.  The day passed in a blink of an eye.  On the second day, the assessors in the field have been focusing on their alchemy cauldrons without any intention of neglecting them. Xueer also felt thatIt was brother Aliang who had been cheering for her.

    Finally, several examiners smiled brightly, probably because they were proud to be lucky enough to enter the Alchemist Guild.  Some people laugh, and some people cry.

    With a "boom" sound, a medicinal cauldron exploded in the field.

    "Ah" there was a cry of regret at the scene.

    Some people cry, some laugh, that¡¯s true.  The remaining examiners were not distracted at all by the failure of the person next to them. Alchemy was very important in the end, and many people failed just when they were close to success.

    Don¡¯t relax until the last moment.  Gradually, several pills were formed, and the scent of the medicine filled the entire hall.

    Of the seven people who took part in the pharmacist assessment, one failed and six succeeded.  The remaining two people were Ah Liang and the stern man.

    At this time, the fragrance of alchemy gradually wafted out of Ah Liang's cauldron. After all, Ah Liang chose the pharmacist level. For him, two days was enough, but he didn't know how long it would take for the cold man to refine the third-grade elixir.  .  The last time Ah Liang refined the third-grade elixir, it took seven days.

    Xueer was also very excited at this time, maybe because she saw that Ah Liang was going to succeed.  Shangguan Fei has also been cheering for his eldest brother. In his heart, A Liang is his biological eldest brother.

    Time passes gradually, gradually passes.

    "Boom" resounded throughout the hall.

    "Impossible, Brother A Liang will not fail." Xue'er exclaimed, and a girl screamed in the hall, attracting the attention of everyone.

    "Brother, are you okay?" Shangguan Fei also asked nervously at this time.

    It turns out that Ah Liang¡¯s alchemy failed and the elixir exploded. Fortunately, the alchemy cauldron was fine.

    "It's okay, I was negligent just now. Fortunately, I still have another chance."

    Ah Liang said calmly, not showing the slightest bit of sadness or frustration because of his failure in refining the alchemy.

    "This kid is so confident. He didn't even feel a little bit embarrassed when he failed." Liu Shui also noticed A Liang's every move at this time, because he was very concerned about the only two people left in the field.  Ah Liang's explosive elixir only caused the stern man to look at it from the corner of his eye, and then he went back to refining the elixir.

    Not everyone can refine a third-grade elixir if they want to. Even Liu Shui, the president of the Alchemy Guild, would have to spend several days if he wanted to successfully refine a third-grade elixir at a time.  The stern man in the field still didn't have any taste of elixir in the medicine cauldron, but his face was still stern, and it seemed that he only had this expression.

    Ah Liang made a little preparation and then started his second refining. As for this refining, Ah Liang was very confident. One failure experience was enough.  For an expert, you won't get your shoes wet twice in the same river.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 24: Abyss of Evil

    Indeed, Ah Liang did not disappoint himself or Xueer this time, and successfully refined a second-grade elixir. When the elixir came out of the furnace, it was fragrant.  At this time, the cold man was still looking at his medicine cauldron. He did not affect the progress of his alchemy at all because of the success or failure of others. He was doing it slowly and orderly, not in a hurry.

    "Master, he is indeed a master." Ah Liang praised.

    "I believe that Brother A-Liang will surpass him one day. Xueer believes in Brother A-Liang."

    Xueer said encouragingly from the side.  In fact, Ah Liang has been able to refine third-grade elixirs, but he has not shown it yet.

    "I guess my brother's strength has not been shown yet."

    Shangguan Fei chuckled and said, "Xue'er, you've only known my eldest brother for a few days. I said "Brother Liang" in the first sentence and "Brother Liang" in the second sentence, but I didn't even hear you call me "Brother Shangguan Fei."

    "Looking for death, if Brother Ah Liang hadn't been here, I wouldn't have beaten you to the point of calling you auntie today." Xue'er said fiercely at this time.

    "Second brother, don't make fun of Xue'er. Stay quiet. There is still one assessor who has not completed the exam. Let's continue watching." Ah Liang said lightly. At this time, Ah Liang was also very curious about whether the cold man in front of him could succeed.  Refining a third-grade elixir.

    If he succeeds in refining it, his target must not be the president of this small alchemist guild.  The third-grade elixir is indeed difficult to refine. Six days have passed and it still has not been successfully refined.  The onlookers were even more anxious at this time, and they all wanted to know whether the cold man in front of them could successfully refine it. If he could really succeed in refining it, many forces would surely swarm over to gain relations with him. After all, the alchemist's  Identity is very attractive.

    Medicine King Liu Shui admired Ah Liang in his heart when he saw that Ah Liang had successfully refined a second-grade elixir so easily, without the first failure affecting the second refining at all.

    The eighth day.

    A third-grade elixir finally came out of the cauldron. Looking at this third-grade elixir, all the onlookers on the sidelines had a golden light in their eyes. The value of a third-grade elixir is still very attractive.  Even when he saw the third-grade elixir coming out of the cauldron, the stern man's expression remained stern, showing no excitement at all, and his expression remained the same.

    "The last assessor has completed the elixir refining. This assessment is over, and the Medal of Honor will be awarded." A manager in the field shouted loudly.

    "Yao Zhen, qualified as a pharmacist, will be awarded a bronze medal." As soon as he finished speaking, a bronze medal flew towards Yao Zhen.  There is a big word "medicine" on the front of the medal.  This is a status symbol.

    The first six people all have bronze medals and are all pharmacists. The next one is the pharmacist.

    "Ah Liang, qualified as a pharmacist, will be awarded a silver medal." As soon as he finished speaking, a silver medal flew towards Ah Liang. Ah Liang stretched out his hand to catch it, and the medal fell steadily into his hand. On the front of the medal, a word "medicine" was spread out.  Silver light.  There were many looks of envy or jealousy from around him.

    "As for the last one, Nalan Ao, who has the qualification of Medicine King, will be awarded the gold medal by Yao Wang Liu Shui, the president of the Alchemist Guild." As soon as the manager's voice fell, Medicine King Liu Shui said, "This assessment makes me very happy."  I'm surprised, but also very pleased. Today, our Alchemist Guild has added six pharmacists, one pharmacist and one medicine king. I'm very happy to celebrate. Everyone present can participate in the celebration tonight."

    "Thank you, President." The onlookers thanked him.

    At this time, Ah Liang and the stern man looked at each other for a moment, and then moved away.  Maybe that cold man didn't expect that Ah Liang would be qualified as a pharmacist at such a young age.

    At this time, Ah Liang had received many invitations from famous people in this snowy city, basically all of them were rich.  Because the Nangong family and the Xiahou family have a grudge against Ah Liang, the three major families will naturally not send an invitation letter to Ah Liang.  The stern Medicine King had more in his hands, but he didn't even look at it. He just threw it away. His stern face showed no joy at all, presumably because he was not interested in these fawning forces.

    In the evening, banquet.

    When it comes to the banquet, the happiest thing is the little monster. It is the best at eating and drinking. During the banquet, the little monster's appetite really shocked everyone present.  Looking at the weird little monster in front of him, Medicine King Liu Shui was also surprised, because he had never seen such a weird monster. He had seen a lot of ordinary monsters, and he was still slightly curious about the little monster in front of him.  .

    "I wonder what kind of little monster this is?" Liu Shui asked first.

    "To be honest with you, the president, I don't know what kind of person he is. I have been through thick and thin with him and have already regarded him as a brother. I hope the president will not laugh at my brother who eats and drinks like this. He has a big appetite." Ah Liang  He replied calmly.

    "It's strange to say that. After all, you are now considered a member of the Alchemist Guild. If there is trouble in the future, the guild will not stand idly by."??.  " President Liu Shui said.

    "Then I'd like to thank the President first. Come on, I'll give you a toast to the President." Ah Liang said with a smile.

    "Done".

    How could the Alchemist Guild be short of money? The banquet was full of good wine and meat, but it overwhelmed the little monster.  Everyone was talking and laughing at the seats, but each of them still had a stern expression.

    That is Nalan Ao.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s have a drink,¡± Shangguan Fei shouted at this time, he loved drinking the most.

    "Okay, let's have a drink." After saying that, he slowly poured the cup into his mouth.

    "Brother Ah Liang, don't drink so much. No one will take care of you when you are drunk." Xue'er warned in a low voice.

    "It's okay, don't worry." Ah Liang responded.  Ah Liang has rarely been cared for by anyone since he was a child, so he will always remember anyone who cares about Ah Liang, especially Xue'er in front of him.

    At this time, Liu Shui spoke. After all, these newcomers who had just joined the club in front of them needed to be given some training and competition.

    "Everyone has just joined the guild, so you may not be very clear about some of the rules of this guild. Let me tell you about it. In our Alchemist Guild, we will go through an internal assessment every once in a while. Of course, there will be opportunities for promotion after the assessment. I must  Everyone knows that within this guild, the branch president, vice president, elders, supervisors, etc., this assessment is to ask you to go to the abyss of evil to find a medicinal material called: Fire Spirit Pearl."

    "Fire Spirit Pearl?" Everyone exclaimed in amazement.

    Fire Pearl is a necessary medicinal material for refining the Fire Pill. If the Duel King takes the Fire Pill, if he is lucky, he will be directly promoted to the Duel King.  From Jue Wang to Jue Huang, it takes thousands of years for those with poor qualifications, but hundreds of years for those with good qualifications.

    At this time, when the stern man heard that it was the Fire Spirit Bead, his eyes flashed slightly. He must have been very interested in the Fire Spirit Bead.

    "The Abyss of Evil is not a fun place. There are many monsters in it, and the monsters are extremely ferocious. However, there is a magic core in the monster beast. I believe everyone knows something about the magic core. Refining can improve Jue Qi, and the refining  Weapons can increase the power of weapons, so this is also a benefit to you, but it depends on whether you are lucky enough to get it. "

    As soon as Liu Shui finished speaking, someone started talking below.

    "The Abyss of All Evils is a dangerous place. It would be nice to come back with your life."

    A voice sighed, obviously extremely afraid of the abyss of evil.

    "This test is too difficult, can I not take it?" a pharmacist asked timidly.

    "This is all based on one's own wishes, no forcing." Liu Shui replied calmly.

    "Brother Ah Liang, do you want to go?" Xue'er was most concerned about whether brother Ah Liang in front of her would take the risk to seize the Fire Spirit Pearl.

    "If eldest brother goes, I will go with you, little brother, so that you can take care of me." Shangguan Fei said firmly at this time.

    "Go, you must go." Ah Liang said firmly.

    In the end, only three people decided to go, a medicine man, a Liang, and the other, the stern man.  Liu Shui also smiled happily, "There are three of us going, not bad, very good. I hope you all gain something."

    "The abyss of all evil, I don't know what dangers there are."

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 25: Journey into the Abyss (Part 1)

    Ah Liang didn't just want to be promoted by the Medicine Master Guild, but what he valued more was the Fire Spirit Pearl.  Because he has always had a plan in his heart, an ambitious plan to unify southern Xinjiang.  If you have ambition, you have to work hard for it.  To build a force, you need to win over people, not just in terms of numbers, but more importantly, in terms of strength.

    The purpose of his trip was to obtain the Fire Spirit Pearl and refine a Fire Spirit Pill for his second brother Shangguan Fei, so as to help him achieve the final emperor.  At that time, the Nangong family and the Xiahou family will be dealt with first, and then the snowy city will be slowly unified.  But this abyss of evil is full of dangers.

    In the meeting hall of the Alchemist Guild, Liu Shui sat on the rostrum of the hall and said seriously,

    "This Abyss of All Evils is an extremely dangerous place, but this Abyss of All Evils is also divided into an outer area and an inner area. As long as you don't enter the inner area, you will definitely be able to come back safely. But it does not mean that there is no danger, so this time  Okay, you may lose your life, are you three mentally prepared?"

    "Already prepared."

    The stern man Nalan Ao said calmly, his voice still cold and showing no emotion at all.

    "I'm also prepared, at worst I'll die."

    The pharmacist said proudly, it turned out to be the pharmacist Yao Zhen.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared for when we can set off.¡±

    Ah Liang said with a smile.

    "This matter is not urgent. We will gather here the day after tomorrow and I will send you there. The journey to the Abyss of Evil is far away. It would be a waste of time to walk."

    ¡°Um?? Instead of walking, could it be that we flew over?¡± A Liang asked curiously.

    "Haha?? Just fly over there and you'll know when you get there. It's okay if you have a companion to go with you." Liu Shui said with a smile, not wanting to reveal too much information at this time.

    In the Shangguan family, the meeting hall.

    "Brother, do you really want to go to that abyss of evil? It's extremely dangerous there."

    Shangguan Fei asked, he had always regarded A Liang as a brother, and of course he did not want to see his brother take risks.

    "Brother Ah Liang, are you going to go to the abyss of all evil? If you go, Xue'er will go too."

    Xueer said quietly from the side.

    "Of course I'm going. If you're lucky, you can also get a magic core. This thing is very useful for improving your strength." Ah Liang said excitedly. Obviously, he had made up his mind.

    "Well, I will go with my eldest brother. If there is danger, we will be more powerful with more people." Shangguan Fei also said firmly at this time, he must also want to go out and see the extremely dangerous Abyss of All Evils.

    "Since you are all ready to go, let's go together so that we can take care of you. But one thing is, if you encounter a monster, don't fight hard. Listen to my command when the time comes."

    Ah Liang knew that it was impossible not to let them go, especially Xue'er, who would definitely pester him to go, so it was better to agree earlier.

    "What should I do with this little guy?"

    Xueer lowered her head and looked at the weird little monster.

    "Um? Take it with you. He can handle danger." Ah Liang looked at the little monster and thought: With his speed, there shouldn't be any monster that will pose any danger to him.

    ¡°Then just listen to brother A-Liang and be careful when the time comes, so you don¡¯t get hurt.¡±

    Xueer was still worried that her brother Ah Liang would not be injured at this time. It seemed that in her heart, Ah Liang's status was not low.

    On the day of departure, the main entrance of the Alchemist Guild.

    "Is everyone here?" President Liu Shui asked.

    "We're all here."

    "That's good. Remember, don't enter the inner abyss this time. If you go in, your life will be at risk." Liu Shui reminded everyone again not to enter the inner abyss of evil.

    At this time, Ah Liang was thinking that there were medicinal materials as precious as Fire Spirit Pearls outside the Abyss of All Evils, so there must be so many rare treasures in the abyss inside.  When the time comes, it would be nice to go shopping and get some treasures to auction off.  At this time, Ah Liang did not forget to make money from auctions. He must have made money once and became addicted to it.

    "President, didn't you say you would fly us there? How?"

    Yao Zhen was thinking about how to fly away.

    "Haha, we'll find out in a moment." Liu Shui replied.

    "Everyone, please take a look." After saying that, Liu Shui took out a palm-sized wooden boat from the space ring. It had sails and houses. It was similar to the ones floating on the sea. It can be said that it was more exquisite than the real boat.

    "Wow! What a beautiful wooden boat."

    Xueer was the first to exclaim, girls always like to praise beautiful things when they see them. After all, girls also love beauty.

    "Um?? President, you won't let meShall we sit on this?  There's not even room for one foot, there are so many of us.  "

    Ah Liang also asked in surprise at this time.

    Even Nalan Ao, who had always maintained a stern face, was a little moved at this time, and instantly returned to his former stern face.

    "President, you are so good at joking. I think we should leave as soon as possible."

    Yao Zhen shouted loudly, obviously he had no hope at all for his master's wooden boat.

    "Hey, a group of ignorant guys, there is still a long way to go in the future. This aircraft is just a low-quality aircraft. Look at it."

    As soon as Liu Shui finished speaking, he threw the wooden boat out, and the wooden boat instantly turned into a wooden boat that could accommodate a hundred people.

    "It's really amazing." Xueer praised in surprise.

    "That's it." Ah Liang said lightly.

    Yao Zhen also looked at the wooden boat in front of him with his mouth wide open, showing an expression of surprise.

    "Okay, remember not to enter the inner abyss. As for how to drive this wooden boat, you only need to find the main driving seat on the boat. There is an entrance to absorb Ju Qi, and just input Ju Qi into it. This wooden boat will not consume too much Ju Qi.  , so don¡¯t care who is at the helm, whoever likes it should be at the helm.¡±

    As soon as Liu Shui finished speaking, Yao Zhen volunteered and shouted, "I'll come, I'll take the helm."

    Ah Liang had no intention of competing with him, and Nalan Ao also didn't like to do such a publicity thing.

    "Then let's go. After one month, no matter what achievements you have, you must come back, remember." As soon as Liu Shui finished speaking, everyone jumped on the wooden boat.  It was also the first time for the little demon beast to fly in this kind of aircraft, and he was also very excited and kept chirping.

    Xueer's expression was dull at this time, because she had already experienced the joy of flying, and because she had practiced the Ice Wing Art. It was precisely because of the Ice Wing Art that she had such a strong impression of Ah Liang. It was probably due to Ah Liang's heroic spirit.  , the act of keeping his promise deeply attracted her.  It was also the first time for Shangguan Fei to fly in an aircraft, and he felt quite happy about flying for the first time. Flying in the sky was not only a dream, but also a pursuit, a never-ending pursuit.

    The decisive saint.

    The Ultimate Saint can turn his energy into wings and fly freely. However, this Ultimate Saint only exists in the legendary realm. In this snowy city, there has never been an appearance of the Ultimate Saint.

    The wooden boat sails in the sky, just like on the sea.  This feeling of freedom and unrestrainedness made Ah Liang feel very comfortable.

    In the cabin, Nalan Ao remained stern when he came out, but everyone else got along well with him.  Yao Zhen brought a friend with him as a kind of care.  Nalan Ao was the only one who was alone. He was probably used to being alone.

    "Brother Nalan Ao, you are here alone, why don't you find a friend to come with you?" Yao Zhen asked.

    "I do not have friends."

    Nalan Ao replied coldly.

    "How is it possible to have no friends? Everyone has friends."

    Yao Zhen continued to ask without doubt.

    And Nalan Ao stopped talking.  Seeing such a stern person, Yao Zhen stopped asking any more questions, because he knew that any further questions would be in vain.

    "He is really a weirdo." Xue'er said softly to Ah Liang.

    Ah Liang smiled and said, "Everyone is different, it's normal."

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 26: Journey into the Abyss (Part 2)

    The wooden boat was traveling rapidly towards the abyss of evil. In the cabin, Xue'er was whispering to A Liang.

    "Brother Ah Liang, do you think there will be powerful monsters in the Abyss of Evil?" Girls must be the most afraid of danger.

    "It's okay. As long as I, Ah Liang, am here, I will keep you safe." Ah Liang said confidently.

    "I'm telling you, brother, don't deceive that little girl. Xue'er is much more powerful than you. Once the Xuan Bing Sword comes out, not to mention the Jue Emperor, even the Jue Emperor can fight with it."

    Shangguan Fei laughed and said.

    "Shut up, if you don't speak, no one will think you are dumb."

    Xueer glared at Shangguan Fei fiercely.

    "That's right. Xue'er's Xuan Bing Sword is indeed very powerful. If we can get a magic core this time and set it on the Xuan Bing Sword, it will be even more powerful." Ah Liang said.

    Ah Liang suddenly thought of magic cores at this time, and he must have planned to get a few magic cores.

    "Isn't that nonsense? You think the magic core is so easy to get." Xue'er said coldly.

    Ah Liang is really used to Xue'er's sometimes cold and sometimes hot tone of voice.

    "How many days have we been flying?"

    Ah Liang changed the topic and said, because according to the flying speed of this flying wooden boat, we should almost arrive.

    "It's been three days, it should be here soon."

    Yao Zhen said.  At this time, Yao Zhen was still driving the flying wooden boat happily, and he must have enjoyed the driving pleasure.

    "Since we are almost here, let's discuss the next thing." A Liang said lightly.

    "It's time to discuss," Yao Zhen also responded.

    "First, we cannot park this flying wooden boat at the entrance of the Abyss of Evil. If it is parked at the door, if monsters come in or out, it will be destroyed. Second, we are looking for the fire together.  The spirit beads should be searched separately. The third thing is: if we search separately, no matter what the result is after one month, we must return to the ship. "

    Ah Liang explained the problem in detail.

    It was quiet for a while.

    "I think it's better to look for the Fire Spirit Pearl separately. Otherwise, if we find it together, who does it belong to?" Yao Zhen said.

    Nalan Ao nodded, indicating his acquiescence.

    "As for the place to park this spaceship, let's choose a place twenty miles away from the entrance of the Abyss of Evil, and then we can walk there, how about it?" Ah Liang said.

    Nalan Ao still nodded, acquiescing.

    "Okay, that's it." Yao Zhen agreed, and then said, "

    But one thing must be made clear. After one month, no matter what we gain, we must come back. If we come back early, we must wait for a month, because there is only one spaceship to send us back.  "

    Ah Liang nodded in acquiescence, and Nalan Ao nodded in acquiescence.

    In fact, Ah Liang could have put the spaceship into his own space ring, but the two others would definitely not be at ease, so they had to put the spaceship outside. They could only pray that the spacecraft would not be discovered by the monsters, otherwise, they would see each other when they returned.  Troublesome things.

    "There are still twenty miles to go, let's land here." Yao Zhen shouted.

    The spacecraft descended slowly and landed steadily on an open space.

    After getting off the spaceship, the group headed straight towards the abyss of evil.

    "I wonder what's so special about the Abyss of All Evils?" Ah Liang turned around and asked Shangguan Fei, hoping to get some answers from Shangguan Fei.

    "I'm not too sure about this. I heard my father once say that this Abyss of All Evils is really terrifying. I heard that there is a dense forest outside the Abyss of All Evils, which is called the Forest of All Evils. It is also called the outskirts of the Abyss of All Evils.  This is where we are going. This forest is surrounded by a bottomless abyss. There is no bottom. In that abyss is the real abyss of all evil. And the only passage leading to the forest of all evil is a thousand-year-old stone.  The long-standing iron bridge is commonly known as: The Bridge of Evil."

    Shangguan Fei told Ah Liang everything he knew.

    Ah Liang completely understood at this time.

    ¡°I wonder if anyone has ever gone to check the bottom of the Abyss of Evil?¡± A Liang asked curiously.

    "Uh Legend has it that six Jue Emperors and one Jue Emperor teamed up to check it out, but none of them have come back yet." Shangguan Fei said.

    "No wonder the president just let us wander around in that evil forest. The abyss is really terrifying." At this time, Ah Liang also felt the terror in the abyss.

    "arrive"

    Yao Zhen shouted at this time.  Everyone can see the dense woods from a distance.  But in front of everyone's eyes, a road thousands of feet wide appearedThe abyss is bottomless,

    "It must be this abyss that surrounds the woods in front of us. Could it be that the abyss is in the shape of a circle?"

    Ah Liang said to himself.  Yes, A Liang guessed it right. This is equivalent to a circular crack in the ground isolating a forest and turning the forest into an isolated island.  It's just that the crack in the ground is too big and deep.

    "Ahead is the Bridge of All Evils." Yao Zhen shouted.

    "After crossing the bridge, we spread out to look for the Fire Spirit Pearl to see who has better luck."

    Ah Liang said, at this time Ah Liang was also full of yearning for the evil forest.

    "Okay" Yao Zhen responded.

    The stern Nalan Ao also nodded, obviously he was also full of yearning for the evil forest.  After all, the attraction of medicinal materials to those who make alchemy is very powerful.

    "This bridge is quite strong."

    Ah Liang walked on the bridge curiously, stomping his feet vigorously.

    "If you break this bridge, we will fall into the bottom of the abyss of evil."

    Shangguan Fei said jokingly.

    The bridge is endless as far as the eye can see, because the smoke coming out of the abyss is so thick, the smoke is lingering, like a fairyland.

    It took more than an hour to walk on the thousands-long bridge, because no one dared to walk fast. On this smoke-filled bridge, it was better to be cautious, otherwise if you really fell, you would be risking your life.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over,¡± Yao Zhen shouted, completely relaxing his body.

    "Then let's search for the Fire Dragon Ball separately." A Liang suggested.

    "Okay, let's see which one of us is lucky." Yao Zhen agreed readily.

    Nalan Ao alone, Yao Zhen's two people, and A Liang's four people (plus the little monster) walked in three directions respectively, but they didn't know who would be lucky enough to get the fire spirit bead.  Sometimes, you really need luck.

    "Brother Ah Liang, do you think we will find the Fire Spirit Pearl first?"

    Xueer asked with her eyes wide open.

    "I don't know. It depends on our luck. If we are lucky, we can find it. If we are not lucky, we will be unlucky if we encounter a few ferocious monsters." A Liang also wanted to find the Fire Spirit Bead at this time, but  Some things can only be achieved by thinking about them.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong, there seems to be something abnormal in front of you?¡± Shangguan Fei suddenly shouted.

    "What's wrong? You won't really encounter a ferocious monster, right?" Xue'er asked in surprise.

    "It seems that my luck is really against me. It seems that a big battle is inevitable." Ah Liang was more vigilant at this time. After all, monsters are different from humans. Monsters are ferocious, brutal, strong, and powerful, but they are really difficult to deal with.

    The fierce battle is about to begin.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 27: Journey into the Abyss (Part 2)

    "Boom" a roaring sound.

    A giant bear about two people tall appeared in front of Ah Liang and his party. This bear was a third-level monster.  Named Firemaru Bear.  (Level classification of monsters: First-order monsters are the most common monsters, equivalent to the level of a decisive master; second-order monsters are monster masters, equivalent to the level of a decisive master; third-order monsters are demon kings, equivalent to the level of a decisive king  , the fourth-level monster is the Demon King, the fifth-level monster is the Demon Emperor, and the sixth-level monster is the Demon Saint)

    But monsters are naturally ferocious and have tenacious vitality. At the same level, cultivators are no match for monsters.  When a monster reaches the level of a monster emperor, it can speak, and its spiritual intelligence is the same as that of a cultivator.  Seeing that the visitor was a demon king, everyone felt much more relaxed.  Huomaru Bear looked at the group of people in front of him with unusual might, but he didn't dare to rush forward for a long time, because his eyes were always fixed on the little monster next to A Liang, with a look of fear in his eyes.

    "Brother Ah Liang, why doesn't that big bear dare to pounce on you? Why does it keep looking at this little guy?"

    Xue'er asked in a low voice at this time, obviously very moved because the big bear in front of her had not attacked for a long time. According to common sense, when monsters see cultivators, they should kill them, because there are many greedy cultivators who form teams to hunt and kill.  The monster is for the magic core in the monster's body.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, let¡¯s observe first.¡±

    At this time, Ah Liang was also wondering why the giant bear in front of him didn't come to fight.

    "Brother, why don't we take action first? Waiting here is not an option."

    Shangguan Fei said at this time, after all, there are powerful people in front of us, so we can't waste our time and not leave.

    After hearing this, Ah Liang nodded. Just as he was about to take action, he heard the little monster making a squeaking sound from its mouth, showing a fierce expression.  The giant bear turned around and ran away.

    "It turns out he is afraid of this little guy."

    Xueer said in surprise.

    Ah Liang lowered his head and looked at the little monster. He didn't feel anything unusual. The little monster was obviously not as strong as the giant bear just now. I don't know why the giant bear was so afraid of the little monster.

    Shangguan Fei also looked at the little monster in surprise, and the little monster shook its head.

    "It's better to have less trouble. Let's continue looking for the Fire Spirit Pearl. If we move too late, those two guys may find it."

    What A Liang is most concerned about at this time is the Fire Spirit Pearl. Not to mention the Demon King, even if the Emperor comes, I guess everyone in A Liang can fight it.

    So Ah Liang and his party continued on their way.  On the other side, Nalan Ao, a stern man, was searching for the Fire Pearl alone. He showed no sign of timidity. He must have a magic weapon to protect himself, otherwise he would be so calm.

    "The situation on the other side seems a little bad.

    "Brother, why don't we go back? This place is really beyond our reach. It's too dangerous. If we hadn't run so fast just now, we might have died here by now."

    The friend Yao Zhen brought said.

    "Go back? It's impossible to go back. It would be too embarrassing to go back empty-handed. If you want to go back, go back by yourself. I will continue to look for the Fire Spirit Pearl. Even if I can't find it, I will get a magic core to take back."

    Yao Zhen said firmly.

    It seems that he is not willing to go back empty-handed. To be honest, if he goes back empty-handed, he will definitely be laughed at.  Yao Zhen is also a person who wants to save face. He was the only one who came here on his own initiative among the six medicine men. If he came back empty-handed, he would definitely be laughed at by them. Yao Zhen was not willing to lose face.

    "Well, let's continue searching. Since my brother is here, let's stay with him until the end."

    Although the man wanted to go back at this time, he still had to bite the bullet and continue to search for Yao Zhen.

    But their luck seems to be running out.

    "No, that guy is chasing me again."

    After Yao Zhen finished speaking, he pulled his friend and ran for his life.  After all, Yao Zhen's strength is only the Duel King, and the friends he brought are only Duel Kings. If two Duel Kings fight head-on, they will definitely not be the opponent of the Demon King. Monsters are naturally extremely fierce and aggressive, and have tenacious vitality.  What they like is to fight hard and fight with bloodthirsty. Perhaps only in this way can they feel the thrill of fighting.

    ¡°Brother, what should we do? It seems we can¡¯t outrun him?¡±

    Yao Zhen¡¯s friend asked hurriedly.

    "There is only one chance of survival. This abyss of evil is really not a place for humans. When we first arrived, we met a demon king chasing the wind wolf. It was really unlucky."

    Yao Zhen also cursed fiercely.

    Although the Wind Chasing Wolf is a demon king, it is extremely fast. There is a certain basis for being called the Wind Chasing Wolf. However, compared to the little demon beasts around A Liang, their speed is far behind.

    One wolf, twoPeople, looking at each other, are looking for opportunities to attack.  The sharp wolf teeth reveal a cold light that penetrates people. Presumably many cultivators must have died under these sharp wolf teeth. It may also be that the cultivators are greedy for the demon king's magic core and the sharp wolf teeth. If these wolf teeth are used,  After refining a weapon, its attack power will definitely not be low, at least it will be a mid-grade weapon.

    "Brother, come together and try to suppress him."

    Yao Zhen¡¯s friend shouted.

    "Okay, be careful not to get hurt when fighting."

    Yao Zhen reminded.

    " Two Duel Kings were fighting against a Demon King. If they had better weapons, they would still be sure to kill it, but they didn't.  We can only fight hard.

    ¡°Brother, hit his limbs, and I¡¯ll attack his head.¡± Yao Zhen¡¯s friend shouted loudly.

    "Okay," Yao Zhen responded.

    Yao Zhen uses an iron axe. Obviously, this iron ax is not a good weapon. It is just a low-grade weapon. Yao Zhen¡¯s friend is slightly better and uses a mid-grade long sword.  If you were in a snowy city, it would be good to have a mid-grade weapon at the Duel King level, but here is the Abyss of Evil, and your opponent is a monster, a monster with extremely strong defense and vitality. Obviously, this iron ax has a long  The sword is no match for this wind-chasing wolf.

    "No," Yao Zhen shouted.

    There was a crisp "click" sound.

    Yao Zhen's iron ax was bitten into pieces by the Wind Chasing Wolf. Just after Yao Zhen screamed, Yao Zhen's friend picked up the long sword and slashed at the Wind Chasing Wolf's neck, trying to kill him.  kill.  If it were a monster with a slower response and a heavier body, this sword might be able to seriously injure it, but the speed of this wind-chasing wolf was very fast. It was not just fast, but its reaction was also sensitive. It turned its head towards the long sword.  Bite it off, trying to catch the sword with his sharp fangs.

    "Looking for death, I want to see if your teeth are strong or my sword is sharp."

    "No, don't confront him head-on."

    Yao Zhen shouted quickly.

    But, it¡¯s too late.

    There was another "click", and I didn't know whether the sword was broken or the fang was broken.

    I saw a figure falling heavily to the ground, and the sound of bones breaking clearly penetrated into Yao Zhen's ears.

    "No," Yao Zhen shouted, using all his determination energy to increase his speed and rush toward the figure. However, his speed was far not as fast as Chasing the Wind Wolf.  At this time, the wind-chasing wolf was holding a human head in its mouth. The human head was still dripping with blood, and the wolf's mouth was also dripping with blood. The blood dyed the gleaming wolf teeth red.  Extremely scary.

    "No!!!!"

    Yao Zhen roared angrily.

    After Chasing the Wind Wolf killed a person, he naturally would not let go of Yao Zhen in front of him. He swallowed the head into his stomach and slowly walked towards Yao Zhen. In his eyes, Yao Zhen was the food in his mouth.  , unable to run away even if he wanted to, the exhausted Yao Zhen stared blankly at the chasing wolf walking towards him.

    Yao Zhen was filled with fear, anger, and resentment, and he went completely crazy.  Prepare to self-destruct. Even if you don't kill the Wind Chaser Wolf, you will definitely seriously injure him. Either way, you will die. It's better to fight before you die, at least you won't die in vain.

    Chai Feng Lang walked toward Yao Zhen step by step, his eyes showing a fierce light, and blood was still dripping from his mouth.

    At this time, Yao Zhen was ready to self-destruct.

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 28: Third-Level Demonic Core

    Blood flowed down drop by drop from the mouth of Chasing the Wind Wolf. At this time, Yao Zhen was desperate and had no choice but to blow himself up, even if it meant death.  Chasing the Wind Wolf walked toward Yao Zhen step by step. The speed was very slow. How could the prey in his mouth let him die so easily? He had to play with it.  Getting closer and closer, Yao Zhenbi raised his eyes, preparing to face the moment of death.

    "Ice Ning Jue."

    A clear and loud voice suddenly sounded in Yao Zhen's ears.

    "Fortunately we met, Yao Zhen, are you okay?"

    Ah Liang quickly ran towards Yao Zhen at this time.  It turned out that when Yao Zhen was escaping, he didn't care which direction he ran, but ran in the direction of A Liang and his group.  Fortunately, Xue'er was there, otherwise even if Liang wanted to save her, it would be too late.

    "A Liang?!!!"

    Yao sighed in shock.

    "There's no need to thank you for saving your life, it's just a meeting. Besides, it was Xue'er who saved you. If you want to thank me, just thank Xue'er."

    Ah Liang said lightly.

    "Thank you, Miss, for saving your life. If I can be of any use to you in the future, just ask Miss."

    Yao Zhen was extremely excited at this time. Of course, anyone else would be excited, after all, he wandered around the gate of the ghost gate for a while.

    "Don't say any polite words. I'm afraid my Ice Ning Jue won't be able to freeze him. The monster's physical strength is too strong. I'm afraid this Ice Ning Jue won't cause much harm to him. You guys hurry up and prepare. Wait.  I will kill him."

    At this time, Xueer clearly felt that the Ice Condensation Art she had cast could no longer hold up.

    "Let's take the opportunity to join forces and kill him." Shangguan Fei suggested.

    "That's fine." Ah Liang responded.

    At this time, Ah Liang had a strange black sword in his hand. He had bought it at a low price at the nine-day auction house. Unexpectedly, this broken sword was extremely hard. Even high-quality weapons could not do any damage to it.  Damage, which surprised Ah Liang.  It's good luck to find a treasure.

    Yao Zhen looked at the wind-chasing wolf that was frozen in front of him with red eyes, wishing he could tear it apart.

    "Let me kill him with my own hands. It will be considered as revenge for my dead brother."

    Yao Zhen said pleadingly.

    "Okay, let's injure him, otherwise with your current strength, you are no match for him."

    Ah Liang understood Yao Zhen's mood very well at this time. Seeing his brother die was very sad and resentful. What he was sad about was that his brother died, and what he was angry about was that he was unable to protect his brother's safety.

    ¡°Click??¡± a sound.

    The freezing effect was eliminated, and fist-sized ice cubes fell from the Wind Chasing Wolf.  Chasing Wind Wolf raised his head and looked at the group of people in front of him. When he saw the little monster, his eyes also showed fear, and he didn't dare to attack.

    "Don't let him get away."

    Shangguan Fei shouted.

    Even if he wanted to run at this time, he couldn't. After all, compared with the little monster, his speed was a snail's speed compared to a rabbit's speed, which was not at the same level.  Of course, the Storm Chaser Wolf would not just stand there waiting to be killed, but would turn around and run deeper into the woods.  But his speed was still a little slow, and the little monster was standing in front of him before he knew it.

    "This little guy's speed is really amazing."

    Xueer exclaimed.

    "It seems that he is no ordinary monster. He must have a lot of background."

    Shangguan Fei was also amazed at the speed of the little monster. Indeed, everyone who had seen his speed was in awe.

    "If you want to run away, look at the knife."

    Ah Liang shouted loudly, picked up the big knife and slashed at him.

    When Chai Feng Lang saw Ah Liang slashing at him with an iron-breaking sword in his hand, he had no intention of avoiding it, because he believed that his sharp fangs could crush high-quality weapons, but this time, he was wrong.

    "Chi??" a sound.

    The head of Chasing the Wind Wolf was immediately cut in half, and blood spattered dozens of meters away.

    "Um, I'm sorry, I didn't expect this guy to be stupid enough to bite my sword with his teeth. Mistake, mistake, brother Yao Zhen,"

    Ah Liang was also helpless at this time. He never thought that the stupid wolf would bite his sword with its teeth.

    "Even if you die, this revenge will be avenged."

    Yao Zhen looked at the dead Chasing Wind Wolf with a much more relaxed expression. After all, his brother's revenge was avenged.

    "See if there is a magic core?" Shangguan Fei reminded.

    "Yes, why did you forget about this?" Ah Liang responded.

    When he opened Chai Feng Wolf's belly, Ah Liang could faintly feel a wave of energy.

    "Luck"??Not bad, maybe the harvest is not small.  "A Liang said with a smile. As expected, there is a magic core, and it is a third-level magic core. It is a wind attribute magic core. It is very useful for improving agility and speed.

    "Give this magic core to brother Yao Zhen. After all, his brother was killed by this stupid wolf."

    Ah Liang has no intention of taking this magic core as his own at this time, because he is not a person who is greedy for petty gains.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s consider this stupid wolf as compensation for brother Yao Zhen.¡±

    Shangguan Fei also said in agreement.

    "I don't have any objection, just follow him."

    Xueer heard what his brother Ah Liang said at this time, so of course she followed her brother Ah Liang.

    "You have saved my life, and now you have given me such a precious thing. How can I accept it? This kind of kindness cannot be repaid." Yao Zhen said with emotion.

    "Man, don't leave your mother-in-law alone, we have to go on a journey."

    Xueer muttered from the side.

    "Just accept it. You are injured now. If you continue to walk alone, you may encounter something unexpected. Just follow us."

    Ah Liang looked at the injured Yao Zhen in front of him at this time, and was not worried about leaving him alone. After all, they were both members of the Alchemist Guild, and they were considered friends. Ah Liang would not leave his friends alone.

    "That's fine. Let him walk alone. I really don't know if anything unexpected will happen."

    Shangguan Fei also said in agreement.

    "Then let's go together," Xue'er didn't have any objection to more or less people in the group. She probably would be satisfied as long as she went with her brother Ah Liang.

    Of course, Yao Zhen would not be so stupid as to insist on walking alone. Not only was he injured, the rest of the journey would not be safe. Following A Liang and his group was a more correct choice.

    The group of people continued walking deeper into the forest, but they didn¡¯t know what kind of monster they would encounter next.  On the other side, Nalan Ao was walking deep into the forest alone.  He was calm and composed, as if he had never paid attention to the dangers of the woods.  One may be because he has the strength to solve the trouble in the woods, and the other is that he is arrogant, but an arrogant person will always have some capital.

    The sky is getting darker and darker.

    "Brother Ah Liang, it seems like it's going to rain." Xue'er looked up at the sky and said to Ah Liang.

    ¡°It seems like we need to find a place to take shelter from the rain quickly.¡±

    Ah Liang replied.

    "Brother, there are many trees in this forest, but there are no caves to take shelter from the rain."

    Shangguan Fei looked left and right at this time, but he didn't find a cave anywhere.

    "Who says we have to take shelter in caves? Just find a big tree in the woods and dig a big hole in it."

    At this time, Ah Liang was looking at a thick and strong tree in front of him. He visually inspected the tree with his eyes. He estimated that the tree was tens of meters in diameter and hundreds of meters high.

    "Brother is still smart, so I will choose that one."

    After Shangguan Fei finished speaking, he ran towards the giant tree in front.

    "Brother Ah Liang, I always feel something is wrong," Xue'er said softly from the side.

    "What's wrong?"

    Ah Liang asked eagerly.

    "It seems like someone has been staring at us. But we can't feel which direction he is."

    As soon as Xueer finished speaking, she heard Ah Liang shout, "No."

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 29: Bloody Fight

    It turned out that Ah Liang felt a particularly familiar aura at this time. This kind of murderous and murderous aura was slowly approaching Ah Liang and his group.  Xue'er's feeling was correct, someone was indeed spying on them.  The person peeping was not a monster, nor someone else. It was the group of people led by Nangong Chuan and Xia Houjian. Those who came were not good, and those who were good did not come.

    Some hatred must be faced and cannot be escaped.  What must also be resolved is whether to live or die, it depends on each person's ability.

    "Nangong Chuan, Xia Houjian, I didn't expect you to follow us. What do you mean?"

    Ah Liang knew in his heart that they must be here for revenge, but he could not show fear and still had to be strong. The scolding tone resounded around him, and a voice immediately replied.

    "Boy, you will definitely die today."

    As soon as a cold voice finished speaking, several people slowly walked out from the woods. Yao Zhen was quite surprised to see someone following him. If he knew the hatred between the people coming and A Liang and Shangguan Fei,  I guess you won't be surprised.  Some hatreds cannot be resolved without force.  Someone has to die, otherwise it won't be over.

    "Nangong Xiao, you damn dare to come here, I must kill you with my own hands today."

    When Shangguan Fei saw Nangong Xiao, he couldn't suppress his hatred and anger.  Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet.

    "I'm afraid you have no chance. Everyone here must die today."

    Nangong Xiao said coldly.

    "It seems they are well prepared. There will inevitably be a big battle today."

    Ah Liang said lightly.  It seemed that Ah Liang was ready to fight.

    "Brother, they are here well prepared. The three elders of the Xiahou family are also here. These three elders have already reached the level of Juel Emperor. Although they are Juel Emperors, those three elders practice a kind of formation. The three of them are  Fighting is like fighting alone, and you can compete with Emperor Jue."

    Shangguan Fei still had concerns at this time. After all, the opponent in front of him was too strong.  Xiahou Jian, Xiahou Yuan, three elders of the Xiahou family.  Nangong Chuan, Nangong Xiao, and the remaining elder of the Nangong family, there are six Duel Emperors and two Duel Kings.

    "Brother A Liang, I will come and restrain the three elders of the Xiahou family later. I will leave the rest to you and Shangguan Fei."

    At this time, Xueer was also touched by the crisis. After all, facing six Duel Kings and two Duel Kings, the difference in strength was too big.

    Among Ah Liang and his party, only Ah Liang is the Duel Emperor. Yao Zhen has no fighting power at this time. It will be good if he can save his life in the fight later.

    "Boy, if I had known this, why bother? Now I know that my Nangong family is not easy to mess with."

    Nangong Xiao was very proud at this time, because he thought he could take revenge today.  Ah Liang had no intention of using Demon Slayer Spirit at this time, because it was his trump card and could not be used easily.  Xue'er, who has the best weapons, can completely restrain the three Juel Emperors. Ah Liang now has the weird black sword, and he can probably restrain the two Juel Emperors, but there is still one Juel Emperor and two Juel Kings.  Shangguan Fei is definitely invincible.

    But Ah Liang and the others forgot about one person at this time, his brother, the little monster.  At this time, the little monster no longer had the docility of the past. Now, his eyes were full of anger. Maybe he couldn't bear to see so many people bullying his brother. How could he not take action when his brother was in trouble?  At this time, the body of the little monster gradually grew larger. Such a strange change made the faces of Nangong Chuan, Xia Houjian and others change.

    Maybe they didn¡¯t think that the little monsters around A Liang were also capable of fighting.  At this time, the little monster's body had expanded to about the height of a person, almost as tall as A Liang.

    We were used to seeing little demonic beasts being small and cute, so this change really shocked Ah Liang and the others. This growth rate is too cautious.

    "This little guy used to hide his strength. Now he looks really ugly. He is not as cute as before."

    Xueer said something shocking at this moment. At this critical moment, who cares about whether she is cute or not.

    With jet-black hair and sharp angles standing on top of his head, the scales on his limbs and legs emit bursts of blood-red light. In the eyes of everyone, he is a monster.

    "It would be great if he could talk."

    Ah Liang said to himself.  Although he cannot speak, it does not affect his combat effectiveness at all.

    "Brother Xiahou, let's take action. These guys are very weird. If they are left alive again, it will definitely not be good for our two families in the future."

    Nangong Chuan could no longer control his murderous mood at this time.  At this moment, Yao Zhen suddenly appeared in front of Ah Liang,

    "Brother Yao Zhen, you can rest peacefully at this time. If I intervene, I will be able to save you later, which will be good."

    Ah Liang advised.

      ¡°Brother A Liang, take this third-order magic core to increase your combat effectiveness.¡±

    Yao Zhen easily put the magic core into Ah Liang¡¯s hand.  It turns out that Yao Zhen wanted to give the magic core to Ah Liang.  He also knows his own fighting power and won't be stupid and rush forward to fight with the opponent.

    "Xue'er, I'll give you the magic core and set it on your Xuanbing sword."

    Ah Liang casually gave the magic core to Xueer.

    At the critical moment, Xueer didn¡¯t say much, picked up the magic core and used Jueqi to inject it into the weapon.

    "Um?? The magic core is indeed a good thing."

    Xueer sighed softly. It turned out that not only the weapon was used, her speed and agility were also improved a lot.

    "Brother Xiahou, if you don't take action, you will have no chance in the future."

    Nangongchuan urged again.

    "Go ahead, please help the three elders to set up the formation."

    Xiahou Chuan sent a message of attack at this time.

    The three elders rushed out in an instant, and Xue'er was the first to rush out. After all, her opponents were those three elders. With the support of the magic core, Xue'er was now more confident in dealing with the enemy in front of her.  Ah Liang then rushed over, his targets being Nangong Chuan and the elders of the Nangong family.

    Nangong Xiao flew directly towards Shangguan, presumably the hatred between them must be resolved between them.  Xia Houjian and his son Xia Houyuan were left. At this time, there was no opponent for the little monster, so they really consciously killed the little monster.

    The melee began.

    The three elders of the Xiahou family used a technique to trap people, called the Locking Formation. Anyone who was trapped would be confused and dizzy at the least, and fainted directly in the worst case. It is conceivable that a person who is confused and dizzy will  This is not the end of being slaughtered obediently.  But they forgot Xue'er's special skill, Ice Wing Jue.  How can a small formation trap Xue'er?  Xueer has always had the upper hand in the battle at this time.

    Ah Liang waved the black broadsword to get entangled with Nangong Chuan and the Nangong family elders. With the help of the black broadsword, Ah Liang had the upper hand.  The speed of the little monster is known to everyone. At this time, Xia Hojian and his precious son could not get close to him at all.  The ones who fought the hardest were Shangguan Fei and Nangong Xiao.

    "Nangong Xiao, either you die today or I die." Do you dare to fight with me in a prisoner-like duel?

    Drawing the ground as a prison is a way of dueling in this continent, and it is also a kind of gambling. One party must die in battle before it ends.

    In the duel circle where the two of them are, others can only see it but cannot participate in it. If they violate it, they will be killed on the spot. Therefore, there are many dark areas on this continent where gambling is done in this way.  (will be mentioned later)

 Volume One: Unify Southern Xinjiang Chapter 30: Crazy Instant Kill

    Hearing the words "painted ground is a prison", Nangong Xiao's expression instantly turned ferocious.

    "I was worried that I would let you run away today. Since you want to die quickly, then I will help you. Then let's fight on the ground as a prison."

    Nangong Xiao¡¯s ferocious face was frightening to look at.

    "Then come on, draw the ground as a prison."

    Driven by angry hatred, Shangguan Fei has gone completely crazy.  I saw two people shouting "draw the ground as a prison" at the same time.

    In an instant, a circle of light about ten meters in diameter appeared around the two people. In the future, people would be firmly trapped in it. In such a small space, they would inevitably fight with flesh and blood.  This is why gambling is a popular entertainment activity in some dark places on the continent.  (will talk about it later)

    "Son, be careful. Shangguan Fei is very cunning. Don't be careless."

    Seeing his son duel with Shangguan Fei in a prison, Nangongchuan felt particularly worried. After all, he was his son.

    "Nangongchuan, don't worry about your son. You should still worry about your own safety."

    Ah Liang saw that Nangong Chuan was distracted at this time, so he swung his sword and chopped off Nangong Chuan's head.

    "Ka??" The Nangong family elder took action to block Ah Liang's sword.

    "Elder, use your special move. Kill it first. You can't wait too long. There are many monsters in the woods. It would be terrible if it attracts monsters at the level of the Demon Emperor."

    Nangongchuan said to the elder at this time.  Obviously the Nangong family still has some unique tricks that they haven't used yet.  Anyone who comes out to fool around has no hidden secrets.  Ah Liang's trick was also not used.

    "Okay, let's take action." The Nangong family elder shouted.  I saw Nangong Chuan and the Nangong family elders bursting out with strong determination in an instant. The two held hands against each other, forming a red ray of energy ball between their palms. This energy ball was slowly getting bigger.

    "Boy, you are lucky to die under my Nangong family's Guiyuan shock wave ball."

    Nangongchuan said coldly.  At this time, Ah Liang also felt that the red light energy ball was extremely powerful.

    After merging the Jue Qi of Nangongchuan and the elders of the Nangong family, the average Jue Emperor would probably be disabled even if he was not dead.

    "This broken energy ball can't do anything to me."

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t want to tease Nangong Chuan at this time.

    ¡°You tough-talking guy, go to hell.¡±

    Nangongchuan shouted loudly.  The Guiyuan shock wave ball is really powerful. It is impossible to dodge it. Wherever you run, it follows you as if it has eyes. You can only resist it, but resist it hard. How can this flesh and blood body resist the power.  Ah Liang thought of Devouring Jue at this time.  Since the Swallowing Jue can swallow the spirit, can't it swallow the Jue Qi ability wave ball?

    At this time, Ah Liang had an impulsive idea in his mind, which was to use Devouring Technique to devour the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball.

    But Ah Liang still has some lingering fears about this life-threatening attempt.  To be on the safe side, Ah Liang first used a small amount of Demon Slayer Po Qi to protect his body, and then used Devouring Technique to swallow the Guiyuan shock wave ball. Even if it failed, with the protection of Demon Slayer Po Qi, there should be no fatal damage.  The Guiyuan shock wave ball emitting red light rushed to Ah Liang's eyes in an instant.

    Nangong Chuan showed an excited smile, because he thought he was going to kill the desperate Ah Liang.  After the Guiyuan shock wave ball emitting red light hit A Liang's palm, the red light slowly dissipated, and the Guiyuan shock wave ball also gradually decreased in size, and finally disappeared.

    "Successful," Ah Liang marveled in his heart.

    At this time, Nangongchuan was dumbfounded and looked at Ah Liang motionlessly.

    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible,"

    The elders of the Nangong family also expressed strong doubts.  After Ah Liang swallowed the Demon Slayer Po Qi, he could use the Demon Slayer Po Qi. This time he swallowed the Gui Yuan Shock Wave Ball, and he could also use the Gui Yuan Shock Wave Ball.  Next, there was something that Nangong Chuan never thought of until his death.

    "Haha? How do you know the strength of me, this ignorant old man?"

    Ah Liang can now freely mock and insult Nangong Chuan, because now Nangong Chuan has been completely defeated by him, and it is easy to kill Nangong Chuan now.

    "Impossible? Absolutely impossible??"

    At this time, Nangong Chuan had not recovered from the shock for a long time.

    "I know how to use Guiyuan Shock Wave Balls now. Treat others in their own way." After saying that, two Guiyuan Shock Wave Balls appeared in each of A Liang's hands, but these two Guiyuan Shock Wave Balls appeared  The ball exudes a dark black light, which may be a stronger energy wave ball produced by fusion with the ghost killing spirit.  I saw two Guiyuan shock wave balls flying quickly towards Nangongchuan and the elders of the Nangong family.

      If you want to run at this time, it is already too late. No matter where you run, this Guiyuan shock wave ball will follow you.

    ¡°Heaven is going to destroy my Nangong family!!!¡±

    Nangongchuan looked up to the sky and roared.

    ¡°Boom??¡±

    Nangongchuan chose to blow himself up.

    The King of Jue's self-destruction is too powerful.  The surrounding area collapsed instantly, and trees within dozens of miles were destroyed instantly.  And Xia Houjian's son Xia Houyuan was actually shocked to death by Nangongchuan's self-destruction. His death was really unjust.  This self-destruction did not affect the two people in the prison, but it affected Nangong Xiao's mood. At this time, Nangong Xiao was completely crazy.

    "Boom"

    There was another loud noise.  But this was not the sound of the elders of the Nangong family self-destructing, but the Guiyuan shock wave ball hitting the elders of the Nangong family, emitting a power no less than that of the Jue Emperor's self-destruction.

    "What a fool!!! This fused Guiyuan shock wave ball is too powerful!!!"

    Ah Liang amazed himself. He never thought that the fused Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball would be so powerful.  Xia Houyuan was shocked to death by the self-exploding energy wave.  Xiahou Jian was heartbroken when he saw that his son was shocked to death by Na Nangongchuan's self-destruction.  But he was only tragic for a moment, because when his son died, he died too.

    Because his son¡¯s death affected his mind, he was pierced through the heart by the sharp horn of the little monster if he wasn¡¯t careful. He was the first to die in this way.  When there is fighting, there is death.

    At this time, the three elders of the Xiahou family were a little unable to withstand Xue'er's attacks one after another.  Xue'er was flying above, stabbing down with her long sword from time to time. The Xuan Bing Sword inlaid with a third-order magic core was really powerful.  Ah Liang is never soft-hearted towards his enemies, let alone shows mercy.  The two hands instantly condensed the Guiyuan shock wave ball, and this time, the targets he wanted to attack were the three elders of the Xiahou family.

    Xia Houjian is dead, Xia Houyuan is also dead, and these three elders are the only ones left.  It is conceivable that two of them were killed instantly just by Ah Liang's Guiyuan shock wave ball. It was an instant kill.  How could the remaining one be Xue'er's opponent? The long sword pierced his heart and it was too late to self-destruct.

    This bloody battle, only the battle in the prison is left, and it is not over yet.

    Yao Zhen on the side was dumbfounded. He never thought that all six Duel Emperors would die in just one battle. This was too terrifying. They were two of the four major families in the Snowy City. In this way,  , only the Shangguan family and the Snow clan were left in the snowy city.  This scene is rare in thousands of years.

    This battle also made Ah Liang¡¯s unification plan move forward, after all, it was less tied to the big family.  In the prison, the two still couldn't decide the winner.  At this time, the little monster beast returned to its former self.  He must have been in a violent state just now.

    After finishing his battle, Ah Liang felt relaxed.

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 31: Drawing the Ground as a Prison

    Now on the battlefield, there are only Shangguan Fei and Nangong Xiao who are in prison.  The killing of the two is inseparable. After all, the enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. What's more, now it is a duel with the enemy.

    "Nangong Xiao, you will definitely die today."

    Shangguan Fei said coldly.

    "Shangguan Fei, if I die today, do you think you still have a chance to live?" Nangong Xiao sneered at this time.

    Even if Ah Liang wanted to help at this time, he couldn't help and could only stare blankly at the two people on the battlefield.  The ground is a prison, and one of them must die in battle.  Or both parties die.

    "Second brother, be careful he blows himself up." Ah Liang reminded.

    Because Nangong Xiao is the only one left in the Nangong family now. I think Nangong Xiao will drag Shangguan Fei with him even if he dies.

    "Brother, don't worry."

    Shangguan Fei replied, in fact, at this time, Shangguan Fei was also worried that Nangong Xiao would blow himself up and fight him. After all, in this evil forest, being seriously injured would not be a good thing.  At this time, Nangong Xiao was in an extremely complicated mood. The mixed emotions of grief, despair, self-blame, etc. made him crazy.  Because of him, his father died in battle.  Because of him, the elder died in battle.  Because of him, the Nangong family disappeared in the snowy city.  No one can understand this kind of mood, and Nangong Xiao is feeling like this at this time.

    At this time, Nangong Xiao has decided to self-destruct.  Ah Liang guessed it right. Even if he died, he would drag Shangguan Fei along with him, causing this final tragic end because of the hatred between him and Guan Fei. At this time, it was time to resolve the hatred.

    "Nangong Xiao, you are a man in vain. Today we are the only ones dueling. Do you choose to escape?

    "Is it embarrassing for you to blow yourself up?"  "

    Shangguan Fei was stimulating Nangong Xiao with words at this time, and he didn¡¯t want Nangong Xiao to blow himself up.  Because if Nangong Xiao really blew himself up at such a close range, he would probably be seriously injured if not dead. In this evil forest, being seriously injured is not a good thing.

    "Hehehehe??, Shangguan Fei, the reason why I ended up like this today is inseparable from you. Even if I die, I will still hold you with me." Nangong Xiao's sinister eyes were full of sorrow.

    "Nangong Xiao, if you win today, I will promise to let you live. How about it?"

    Shangguan Fei had no choice but to use the temptation of survival to stimulate the crazy Nangong Xiao.  When Nangong Xiao heard this, he looked at Shangguan Fei.

    "Even if you agree to this, they may not agree."

    At this time, Nangong Xiao looked at Ah Liang.

    "Brother, just listen to me on this matter. We can resolve the issue between me and him."

    At this time, Shangguan Fei looked at Ah Liang with expectant eyes.  He hoped that Ah Liang would agree to him, so that he could have a good fight with Nangong Xiao to his heart's content, and let all the hatred from the past turn into the motivation for this fight.

    "Okay, whatever you say will happen."

    Ah Liang nodded and said, Ah Liang also knew what Shangguan Fei was thinking at this time.

    "Brother Ah Liang, I'm worried that Shangguan Fei is no match for Nangong Xiao. Nangong Xiao is crazy now, and he doesn't even care about death."

    Xueer looked at Ah Liang at this time. Indeed, in the eyes of others, Shangguan Fei was at a disadvantage now because Shangguan Fei had concerns in his heart.

    "Don't worry, trust Shangguan Fei. He can handle it." Ah Liang said lightly.

    In the prison, the two of them were ready to go.

    "Come on, let's settle this." Shangguan Fei shouted.

    At this time, Nangong Xiao and Shangguan Fei have almost exhausted their Jue Qi, and now they are fighting with flesh and blood.  You punch, I kick.  This style of fighting is very smooth and can bring blood with every punch.  All they heard was the sound of bones breaking, "Crack?" At this time, Nangong Xiao and Shangguan Fei were both furious.

    It was also the first time for Xueer to see such a style of play.  But the scene was too bloody. At this time, it was difficult for Shangguan Fei and Nangong Xiao to tell who was who. The blood dyed them red from head to toe and flowed down their bodies.

    This primitive style of play is exciting, but also very slow.  What Ah Liang was most worried about at this time was not whether Shangguan Fei could win, because he could vaguely feel that Nangong Xiao's aura was getting weaker and weaker.  Death is only a matter of time.

    What A Liang was most worried about at this time was that the fight they had just now should have affected the weak monsters around them.  At this moment, A Liang's biggest worry is that powerful demonic beasts will come to seek revenge. Now that their combat power has been almost exhausted, it would be terrible if another demon king or demon king comes.  At this time, he could only pray that Shangguan Fei would kill Nangong Xiao as soon as possible and leave the place of right and wrong as soon as possible.

    "Second brother, you must fight quickly. It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time."

      At this time, Ah Liang urged Shangguan Fei to kill Nangong Xiao quickly.

    ¡°Brother Ah Lian, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xueer asked in a low voice from the side.

    "The destructive power of our battle just now was so strong. Logically, it should have affected the surrounding monster beasts, but now not a single monster beast has come. First, it may be because they are afraid of our strength. Second, it may be that they are waiting for those powerful monsters.  The demon king or demon emperor."

    Ah Liang analyzed at this time.

    Indeed, Ah Liang¡¯s analysis is correct.  Their battle just now affected the monsters within dozens of miles. The weak monsters were directly shocked to death by the energy wave.

    But after all, this is someone else's territory. If there is territory, there will always be a boss, and the boss will always protect the younger brother.  So now A Liang and his party are in a very dangerous situation, but they don't feel it.

    "Nangong Xiao, go to hell!!!" Shangguan Fei shouted loudly and hit Nangong's head with his heavy fist.

    ¡°If we want to die, we must die together.¡±

    Nangong Xiao kicked Ah Liang hard on the chest.

    "Crack!!!" There was another sound of bones breaking.

    This time, Nangong Xiao is really dead.

    Nangong Xiao fiercely kicked Shangguan Fei in the chest, but Shangguan Fei's heavy punch hit Nangong Xiao on the head.  His head exploded and his brains were scattered all over the floor.

    "It's really bloody. This is the first time in my life that I have seen such a bloody scene."

    At this time, Yao Zhen could no longer control his mood and let out a sigh.  It's bloody indeed.  The aperture gradually dissipated, one person died, the oath was broken, and Shangguan Fei slowly walked out of the aperture.

    "Are you okay?" A Liang asked.

    "fine."

    As soon as Shangguan Fei finished speaking, he fell to the ground. He must have been exhausted.

    "Let's leave quickly," Ah Liang said, greedy for Shangguan Fei.

    "Yeah" Xue'er nodded.

    But at this time, it seems that I can¡¯t leave even if I want to.

    "I have hurt many of my subordinates. If you want to leave now, you must stay alive." A slightly sinister voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°No way, Demon Emperor!!!¡± Ah Liang exclaimed.  When Yao Zhen heard about the Demon Emperor, he was immediately frightened and sat down on the ground, unable to get up for a long time.

 Volume 1: Unify Southern Xinjiang Chapter 32: Unexpected

    Yao Zhen was already scared to death at this time. Demon Emperor, this can be a battle with the legendary Jue Sage.  Ah Liang was also quite shocked at this time. He also did not expect to meet the Demon Emperor here. The Demon Emperor's strength is too terrifying. Even at the bottom of the abyss, there are not many Demon Emperors.  But it happened that Ah Liang met him.  Sometimes, luck is important.

    Xueer was also frightened at this time. After all, this was the first time she encountered the legendary beast.

    At this time, a charming woman appeared in front of everyone, with a slim waist, plump breasts, round buttocks, a charming face, and slightly seductive eyes.

    It made Ah Liang¡¯s eyes look straight.  He probably didn't expect that the demon emperor would be so sexy and charming.  Whoever sees such a beautiful beauty would never fall in love with a monster.

    "Hmph, you have hurt so many of my subordinates, and you still want to get away?" the demonic woman scolded coldly.

    Ah Liang was the quickest to react and was the first to answer, "Senior, I misunderstood. We are here to look for a medicinal material. We are definitely not here to cause trouble. We were just plotted and attacked, so we had no choice but to take action."

    At this time, Shangguan Fei also looked at the seductress in front of him stupidly. He probably had never seen such a seductive woman before.  Ah Liang had already made plans in his mind at this time, and he was always ready to ask Master Xuanyi Yi to take action.

    "That won't work either. I have killed and injured so many of my subordinates, what should I do?" the witch replied coldly.

    At this time, the demon girl's eyes were staring at the little monster next to A Liang, and her face changed a little. She didn't know whether it was shock or fear.

    "I didn't expect that you would have such a monster to help you. No wonder you dare to come here to cause trouble."

    The witch said calmly at this time.  It seemed that she had some understanding of the little monster around Ah Liang.

    "I wonder what the senior said? Do you know what kind of monster my brother is?"

    Ah Liang asked eagerly. He had long wanted to know what kind of little monster it was, but he had never met anyone who knew.

    "What kind of monster is it? It's not a monster at all, it's a mutated monster!"

    At this time, the witch said definitely, obviously, she knew something.

    "A mutated monster?" Ah Liang exclaimed.

    "Brother Ah Liang, is that demon girl lying to you? Is there any mutated monster?"

    Xueer whispered to Ah Liang at this time, after all, we can¡¯t take the witch in front of us lightly.

    "Brother, what is a mutated monster?" Shangguan Fei asked hurriedly, probably his curiosity was not light.

    "A group of ignorant cultivators are so stupid. How could the ancient Black Qilin choose you as friends? It's really a shame to the Black Qilin family." The demon girl said coldly at this time.

    "The ancient black unicorn?!!!" Ah Liang exclaimed.

    "What is the ancient black unicorn?" Shangguan Fei asked in surprise. Obviously he did not know what kind of monster the ancient black unicorn was.

    "The ancient black unicorn seems to be a very powerful type of monster. I heard my master talk about the ancient monster in the snowy city, but I haven't seen it before. I didn't expect this little guy to be so powerful."

    Xueer also exclaimed, after all, this was the first time she met an ancient monster.

    "Since my brother is an ancient black unicorn, why does the senior say he is a mutated monster?" A Liang asked hurriedly at this time, because he was also curious about why he was a mutated monster.

    "You are ignorant, but you are really ignorant. Didn't you notice the scales on his feet and legs?" the enchantress asked.

    "I've noticed it a long time ago, but is there anything wrong with it?" A Liang asked again innocently.

    The demon girl was probably annoyed by Ah Liang¡¯s many questions and said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s because he was born from the ancient black unicorn and the ancient colorful snake.¡±

    "Ah!!!" Ah Liang exclaimed.

    "terrible!!!"

    Shangguan Fei also exclaimed.

    "This little guy has really extraordinary origins. No wonder I always think he is weird."

    Xueer also exclaimed.  At this time, the little monster beast looked at everyone's surprised expressions and was very puzzled.  However, he felt a sense of intimacy with the enchantress in front of him. Could it be that she was related by blood?  At this time, the demon girl's hostility towards A Liang and his party gradually faded away.

    "A-Liang is very grateful to senior for telling us. If there is a chance in the future, A-Liang will definitely thank you in person. I wonder if senior can let us leave?"

    Ah Liang expressed his biggest concern at this time. Indeed, whether he can leave is the key point.

    "Is it too easy for you to leave like this?"

    The witch¡¯s eyes looked at Ah Liang, and she seemed to have no intention of letting him go, although the hostility had subsided.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how seniors areAre you willing to let us go?  "A Liang asked again.

    "It's not impossible to let you go. Just now you said you were looking for a medicinal material. If I let you go back this time, you must promise me one thing."

    The witch looked at Ah Liang and said.

    When Ah Liang heard this, he thought to himself: It seems there is hope.

    "I don't know what's going on?" Ah Liang asked.

    "Help me refine a fifth-grade elixir." The witch said casually.

    "What, a fifth-grade elixir!!!" Shangguan Fei exclaimed.

    You must know that this fifth-grade elixir can only be refined by the Medicine Emperor, and the probability of achieving it is less than one tenth, which means that refining it may fail nine times out of ten, or it may fail entirely, and refining it once will  It takes several months. When Ah Liang refined the third-grade water elixir, it took about a week.

    ¡°Brother, she obviously doesn¡¯t want us to leave, so we¡¯ll fight her.¡± Shangguan Fei said fiercely.

    "Brother A Liang, this witch really doesn't want us to leave, so she uses these fifth-grade elixirs as an excuse to stay with us. What should we do?" Xue'er asked at this time.

    But no one expected that Ah Liang actually asked, "I wonder what kind of elixir the senior wants the junior to refine?"

    As soon as A Liang said these words, Shangguan Fei secretly laughed in his heart: Could it be that the elder brother deceived this enchantress? He should deceive her first, as long as he can escape with his life.

    "Brother Ah Liang, those fifth-grade elixirs have never appeared in the Snowy City. Where can we find them?"

    Xueer was also confused at this time. The tallest person in Snowy City was the King of Medicine, and he could only refine third-grade elixirs. These fifth-grade elixirs were really rare.

    "Haha, boy, don't try to lie to me." The demon girl said coldly at this time.

    "How dare I lie to you, junior? If I lie to you, I'm afraid the entire snowy city will be destroyed in your hands."

    Ah Liang replied calmly at this time, presumably he already had a solution in mind.

    "This is true. If you are trying to deceive me, I can demolish not only one city in the snow, but even two cities." The witch said coldly at this time.

    What she said is true. The Demon Emperor is indeed powerful.

    "I still don't know what kind of elixir Senior wants?" What A Liang was most concerned about at this time was the type of elixir.

    "I won't hide it from you. I am an ancient seven-colored snake. I have been practicing for thousands of years. Now I feel a little old. You can help me refine a fifth-grade rejuvenation pill."

    The witch finished speaking.

    Ah Liang shouted "Ah".

    Ah Liang first marveled that the witch in front of him was an ancient colorful snake, and secondly marveled at the rejuvenation pill.  How come Ah Liang doesn't know about the rejuvenation pill? You can guess the woman just by hearing the name. A forty-year-old face can turn back to a twenty-year-old one.  This is the elixir that many Ultimate Emperors and Ultimate Saints pursue. After all, those who can cultivate to the level of Ultimate Emperor and Ultimate Saint are already very old and ugly.  But the witch in front of her looks like she is only twenty-six years old, so why does she think she is not young enough?

    Ah Liang was also muttering in his heart at this time.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 33: Fifth-grade elixir

    "Why, if it can't be refined, then you don't have to go back. Just stay with me. However, this little black unicorn can be let go. After all, he also has the blood of my colorful snake in his body."

    The demon girl threatened at this time.

    "It's not impossible, it's just that these fifth-grade elixirs are not that easy to refine. Even if they can be successfully refined, it will take several months."

    Ah Liang explained at this time.

    "A few months, just a few months, there is plenty of time." The witch said coldly.

    "Brother, let's fight. Even if we die, we will die together." Shangguan Fei said harshly.  In his eyes, this witch was obviously trying to make things difficult for them, and the fifth-grade elixir had never appeared in the snowy city.

    "Brother Ah Liang, let's run away." Xue'er whispered at this time.  Yao Zhen was still slumped on the ground, unable to get up for a long time.  On the contrary, the little demon beast was walking around the demon girl without any fear.  This may be related to blood, after all, he has the blood of colorful snakes.

    "It's okay, but my friends must go back first. It's not appropriate to let them stay here."

    Ah Liang put forward a condition at this time, but he didn¡¯t know whether this condition could be realized.

    "Yes, they can go back, but you must stay."

    The demon girl actually agreed. Maybe in her eyes, she didn¡¯t bother to kill the juniors in front of her.

    "It's just that the medicinal materials required for the fifth-grade elixir are extremely precious. I wonder if senior has collected them?"

    Ah Liang is most worried about the medicinal materials at this time.

    "Don't worry about the medicinal materials, I have prepared them myself. You can go, don't worry, I won't kill him."

    The demon girl said to Ah Liang and his party at this time.

    "Brother Ah Liang, I'll stay with you."

    Xueer said firmly at this time.  Maybe she couldn't worry about Brother Ah Liang.

    "Brother, I will stay too, and we will die together." Shangguan Fei said equally harshly.

    "You go back first, don't worry, nothing will happen. Besides, the Nangong family and the Xiahou family are in extreme chaos now. You go back and clean up the rest of them first. From now on, you, the Shangguanfei family and the Xiahou family will be the only ones left in this snowy city.  It¡¯s the Snow Clan,¡± Ah Liang warned at this time.

    Indeed, the Nangong family and the Xiahou family now have no room for resistance.

    "Brother, please be more careful. I will go back and clean up the Nangong family and Xiahou family first."

    Shangguan Fei also knew what Ah Liang meant at this time. Indeed, now was the best time to annex the Nangong family and Xiahou family.

    Xueer is extremely reluctant to leave her brother Ah Liang at this time, but how could Ah Liang keep her? It's too dangerous here.

    "You three, please go back first. Brother Yao Zhen, go back and tell the president that I have some important things to do when I stay here. Remember not to tell the president about this." Ah Liang warned at this time.  road.

    "Yes, Brother Aliang." Yao Zhen responded at this time.

    "The three of you should go back to the cabin and wait. When one month is up, leave quickly. As for the Fire Spirit Pearl, it's okay if you don't want it. There's no need for you to take risks."

    Ah Liang warned again at this time.  After all, he didn't want to see Shangguan Fei or Xueer continue to search for medicinal materials in this evil forest. This evil forest was really dangerous.

    "Then just listen to Brother A-Liang. Xue'er is waiting for Brother A-Liang to come back safely in the snowy city."

    Xueer also obeyed Ah Liang¡¯s wishes at this time.

    "If one month expires and Nalan Ao has not returned, you can just sail away. After all, it is difficult to say whether he can walk out of the woods alive."

    Ah Liang said at this time, he must also be curious about Nalan Ao's strength to brave this forest of evil alone.

    "Okay, listen to big brother." Shangguan Fei said.

    "Okay, okay, if you are still finished, leave quickly." The demon girl was a little impatient at this time.

    "Goodbye, Brother A-Liang, Xue'er is waiting for Brother A-Liang's safe return in the snowy city." Xue'er was still reluctant to separate from A-Liang at this time.

    "Let's go, Miss Xue'er. If you stay, you will only drag down Brother A Liang." Shangguan Fei comforted him.

    The three of them left this evil forest.  The little demon beast stayed, after all, the demon girl would not hurt him, and he felt close to the demon girl.

    "When will the rejuvenation pill be refined?" the witch asked coldly.  It seemed that in her mind, this rejuvenation pill was the one she thought about day and night.  No wonder, beauty is so important to a woman.

    "Well, this is not urgent. I wonder if senior can help me find a fire spirit bead first?"

    Ah Liang started to talk about the conditions at this time, and he probably saw that the witch wanted to??The effects of the Rejuvenation Pill are too strong.

    "Boy, you have learned how to bargain. Don't worry, if you successfully refine the Rejuvenation Pill, I can find it for you, not to mention ten Fire Spirit Pearls," the demon girl said confidently at this time.

    "Ten!!!" Ah Liang exclaimed.

    "What's all the fuss about, it's just ten fire spirit beads." The demon girl looked at Ah Liang with contempt.

    Ah Liang thought to himself: The Demon Emperor's strength was indeed not blown away.  Ah Liang was very curious at this time, why he met the demon king level in this evil forest. According to the president Liu Shui, the highest in this evil forest is only the demon king.

    "I wonder why senior would condescend to be in this evil forest?"

    Ah Liang asked casually. He was no longer worried that the witch would embarrass him, because the witch cared about the rejuvenation pill.

    "You have so many questions. If you hadn't come here to find the medicinal materials for refining the rejuvenation pill, I wouldn't have come to this poor place."

    The demon girl said coldly at this time.  Ah Liang was very puzzled at this time, this place was just a bad place in the demon girl's heart.  The gap in strength is really not small.

    "It is estimated that it will take several months to refine the rejuvenation pill. I hope that senior can find a secluded place to help me protect the law. If someone disturbs me, it will fail."

    Ah Liang already had an idea in his mind and asked Master Xuanyi to take action.  Since becoming a disciple, he has never seen his master Xuanyuan Yi take action, and Ah Liang is also curious about how powerful his master is.

    "Don't worry, no one will disturb you while you are refining the elixir." The witch said coldly.

    This man, a woman and a black unicorn came to an underground palace.

    Colorful Snake Palace.

    This is where the colorful snake lives.

    "Wow, your underground palace is really beautiful." Ah Liang praised at this time.

    She is indeed beautiful. How could a witch not love beauty? Although the palace is not splendid, it is very warm. A girl's boudoir is always very tempting. Coupled with the witch's naturally attractive face and figure, Ah Liang is also a little bit  I was distracted and felt very hot inside.  Ah Liang, who was feeling hot inside, seemed to have sparks in his eyes.

    "You are so presumptuous. If you dare to have lustful thoughts again, I will kill you with one knife."

    The witch scolded her coldly.  Ah Liang also quickly came to his senses and said with a smile

    "The girl is naturally beautiful. The younger generation cannot help but appreciate the girl's beauty. I hope the seniors will forgive me."

    Ah Liang is so smart that she doesn¡¯t forget to praise her even when she apologizes. Even a witch likes to be praised.  After hearing what Ah Liang said, the demon girl just snorted coldly.

    "Don't deceive me with your sweet words."

    It seems like this trick really works.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 34: Demon Emperor White Tiger

    Ah Liang found a relatively secluded secret room in the Colorful Snake Palace as an alchemy room.  After all, if you ask Master to take action, you still have to keep it a secret.  In the alchemy room, Ah Liang, the colorful snake girl, and the little monster black unicorn.

    "Senior, just bring all the medicinal materials to this room. When refining the elixir, I hope that senior will be outside to protect the law. Don't disturb me."

    Ah Liang said to the colorful snake girl at this time.

    "Don't worry, this can definitely be done, you can just make the elixir with peace of mind."

    The demon girl still replied coldly, it seems that the snake itself is very cold.

    "This alchemy will take several months. I hope you can take good care of my brother during this time. There are many dangers here."

    At this time, Ah Liang entrusted the colorful snake girl to take care of the little monster.  Ah Liang was also worried that the little monster would not be in danger in this evil forest. After all, this evil forest was not a good place.

    "Don't worry about this, even if you don't tell me, I will take care of it. Also, don't call me senior anymore, it seems like I am too old. From now on, just call me Miss Cai'er." After Cai'er finished speaking, she  He took out piles of medicinal materials from the space ring, obviously worried about failure.

    ¡°There are too many medicinal materials!!!¡±

    Ah Liang exclaimed.  These are rare medicinal materials, and medicinal materials that can refine fifth-grade elixirs are hard to find even in the market.

    "No need to worry about it, just refine it with peace of mind. When you complete it, you can take away the rest."

    Cai'er said generously.  These medicinal materials are not attractive to her. If it were because of the rejuvenation pills, she probably would not collect them.

    "Yes, Miss Cai'er."

    Ah Liang responded quickly.

    "From now on, you can rest assured and refine it here. When you complete it, you will be free." After Cai'er finished speaking, she walked out.

    This alchemy would take several months, so we couldn¡¯t leave the little demon beast in this alchemy room, so he quickly shouted,

    "Miss Cai'er, please take my little brother out. His safety will be left to you in the future."

    With a wave of Cai'er's arm, the little monster flew past.

    "The Demon Emperor is really perverted!!!"

    Ah Liang sighed in a low voice.

    After Cai'er and the little monster left, Ah Liang used his spiritual sense to search for his master in Xuanyuan Hall.  However, after searching for a long time, no trace of it was found. Ah Liang was very puzzled at this time.  I thought: Could it be that the master has gone into seclusion with the Xuanyuan Ancestor? This is terrible. What should I do with these fifth-grade elixirs?  !  !

    Ah Liang was extremely troubled at this time. This master has been in seclusion for some time and I don¡¯t know when he will be able to come out. If the refining fails in a few months, I will have to stay here to tangle with this witch.  Thinking of this, Ah Liang's head got bigger.

    Staring straight at a pile of medicinal materials is not the answer.  Ah Liang didn't care about that much at this time, so he could only refine it by himself, and his only hope now was placed on the Xuanyuan Medicine Cauldron and Xuanyuan Medicine Jue.  Open the furnace, input Jue Qi, transform the furnace fire, and the foreplay is completed in one go.  But after this, it becomes more and more complicated. Just adding a medicinal material requires careful consideration for a long time.

    The order of placing the medicinal materials, the weight of the medicinal materials, etc. made Ah Liang sweat profusely.  And this is just the beginning.  Ah Liang was very busy in the alchemy room at this time.  Outside the Colorful Snake Palace, in the evil forest, Nalan Ao was still looking for the Fire Spirit Pill.

    At this time, danger is also approaching him step by step.  Nalan Ao always looked arrogant wherever he went, with an unchanging expression on his face, as if he only had this expression.  Three words: cold, cool and handsome can describe him.  But his pride is based on his own strength.

    If you are a medicine man, no matter how arrogant you are, you probably won¡¯t be arrogant enough.  ¡®Strength is the capital of pride.

    "Boom" sound,

    An overwhelming force attacked Nalan Ao's face. Judging from this attack, he should be merciless.  If you are hit, you will definitely die.  How could Nalan Ao die like this?

    Indeed, he has strength.  With a tap of his toes, he turned around and easily dodged it.  In front of him was a ferocious white tiger, looking at him eagerly.

    "It turns out to be a demon king"

    Nalan Ao whispered.  It's a pity that the Demon Emperor can't speak. If he could speak, he would probably scold Nalan Ao in front of him for not knowing whether to live or die and how dare he come to this evil forest to run wild.

    "Do you want to die quickly?"

    Nalan Ao looked at Bai Hu. Even if Bai Hu couldn't speak human language, he must be able to understand Nalan Ao's words a little.  Bai Hu seemed a little surprised. He probably didn't expect the man in front of him to be so calm, so free and easy.  But Bai Hu can't speak. Now he only sees killing. It is the nature of monsters to like killing.

    A fierce claw, suddenly?Towards Nalan Ao.  This claw was not light. The big tree dozens of meters away was instantly destroyed by a strong wave of decisive energy and collapsed.  Nalan Ao still dodged it, and dodged it easily.

    "You really want to die."

    Nalan Ao said coldly.  At this time, Nalan Ao still did not choose to kill, but looked at the Demon Emperor White Tiger in front of him.  But he still chose to fight.  He opened his bloodthirsty mouth and bit Nalan Ao.  Nalan Ao looked at it coldly and was ready to take action.  I don¡¯t know if he wants to kill him.

    "Demon locking rope" Nalan Ao said softly.

    In an instant, a strong rope was wrapped around Bai Hu's neck. No matter how much he tore it, the rope was still firmly locked on his neck.  Now, it is impossible to escape.

    "Originally, I didn't want to capture you as my beast slave, but you still refused to let me go. Now you can be my first beast slave."

    Nalan Ao said coldly.  Ah Liang guessed correctly, Nalan Ao did have skills and was very strong, but he didn't know where he came from and why he came to this snowy city.  The Demon Emperor White Tiger, who was firmly trapped by the Demon Locking Rope, had been completely surrendered by Nalan Ao.

    "It will be much more convenient to walk this way."

    Nalan Ao said to himself.  Then he jumped up on the white tiger's back.  For Nalan Ao, riding a demon king white tiger in this evil forest was majestic enough.  At least none of the Demon Emperors would be stupid enough to provoke him.  Demon King White Tiger also obediently became Nalan Ao's mount at this time. He had no choice but to make him so unlucky as to meet such a strong opponent as Nalan Ao.

    ?????? Bad luck, I have no choice but to admit it.  With the white tiger, it is convenient to walk. At this time, Nalan Ao was riding on a white tiger, which could be described as majestic.

    I estimate that when I return to the snowy city, I will at least be able to charm a lot of little girls.

    It¡¯s just that the current Prince Charming is not riding a white horse, but a white tiger. This is much more majestic than the white horse.  I just don¡¯t know what Nalan Ao¡¯s luck will be next.

    Can you find the Fire Pearl?

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 35: The Return of the Wooden Ship

    Nalan Ao was arrogantly riding on a very proud white tiger. He felt that he was a perfect match in terms of temperament. The tiger was arrogant, and Nalan Ao was also arrogant.  Riding a demon emperor-level mount, it is estimated that only he, Nalan Ao, can do this in this snowy city.  Nalan Ao continued to look for the Fire Spirit Pearl. After all, he didn't want to return empty-handed. For a face-conscious person like him, it would be too embarrassing to return empty-handed.

    "I just don't know if he can find it next, and he might encounter a stronger monster alive. It depends on his luck."  If you want to get the treasure, you have to pay a certain price. It depends on whether you dare to pay it.  By the way, Ah Liang is working hard to refine the elixir. For him, elixir refining is life now.

    The cabin of a wooden ship.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where that boy Nalan Ao died. Do we really have to wait here forever?¡±

    Shangguan Fei said angrily.  It seems that he is impatient and doesn't like waiting for others. Also, he can't stand that boy Nalan Ao.

    Indeed, arrogant people are not welcome anywhere.

    "How about we leave first? I don't want to wait here any longer. If a monster finds this place, we will definitely die."

    Yao Zhen wanted to go back most at this time.  Now, not only has he not caught anything, but he has also lost his brother's life. He is injured all over. It is really embarrassing to go back.

    "It's better not to wait. Although Nalan Ao is not lovable, if we leave, how will he go back?"

    Xueer said lightly at this time.  After all, girls are kind at heart.

    "Show of hands." Shangguan Fei laughed and said.

    "I agree to leave first." Yao Zhen raised his hands high.

    "Two to one. Let's go." Shangguan Fei said slyly.  It seemed that Nalan Ao was really tricked by Shangguan Fei this time.  There is no way, who makes that kid always give people a feeling of aloofness.

    It¡¯s true that sometimes you will suffer if you don¡¯t fit in with others.  The wooden boat took off and headed straight to the snowy city.  Xueer was helpless at this time. After all, Nalan Ao was just a stranger to her, so she couldn't care too much.

    "It feels so good to be home!!!" Shangguan Fei shouted to the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed good, hurry up and get home¡±

    Yao Zhen probably really wants to go back and recuperate at this time, after all, the injury this time is a little serious.  The only one who didn't smile was Xue'er, because she was worried about someone in her heart.  That's Ah Liang.

    "I don't know how Brother A Liang is doing?" Xue'er muttered softly.

    But Shangguan Fei still heard it.  Shangguan Fei smiled and consoled him, "Don't worry about me, brother. Brother is blessed with good fortune and will be fine. Don't worry."

    "I hope so." Xueer responded.

    "Oh, by the way, I wonder if I can ask Xueer a question?"

    Shangguan Fei suddenly thought of a more urgent problem.  Xueer stared and asked, "What's so important?"

    "Actually, it's not that important. I just wanted to ask casually."

    Shangguan Fei was not in a hurry to speak out at this time, after all, this question was a bit embarrassing.

    "Just tell me what's going on, hesitantly." Xue'er urged.

    "It's like this. No one is in control of the Nangong family and the Xiahou family now. I wonder if your Snow Clan will take the opportunity to annex them when you go back this time?" Shangguan Fei asked awkwardly.

    After all, everyone wants to share a piece of such a big cake. Besides, the Snow Clan¡¯s strength is not inferior to that of the Nangong family and the Xiahou family.

    "I thought it was a big problem. Don't worry. My master doesn't like fighting and killing. As long as he doesn't offend us, we won't interfere. As for the Nangong family and Xiahou family, you, Shangguan Fei, can take over.  , Brother A Liang must have thought so too.¡±

    Xueer still hasn¡¯t forgotten her brother Ah Liang.

    In fact, how could Xue'er not understand what A-Liang was thinking? Girls have the most delicate hearts. She probably guessed that brother A-Liang was going to form a force, but she just didn't ask. For men, being aggressive and aggressive would  It was normal to form a force and dominate the country, but there was one question in her mind that she never let go of. That was whether there would be three wives and four concubines when brother A Liang came to dominate.  No way, the best proof that a man is rich and powerful is having three wives and four concubines.

    ¡°Hey, it seems that it¡¯s the same on any continent.

    The same goes for the Earth, let alone the Juepo Continent.

    "Brother Yao Zhen, you must keep Brother Ah Liang's affairs a secret when you go back, you know? Just follow what Brother Ah Liang says."

    Shangguan Fei reminded Yao Zhen at this time.  After all, there is a certain reason for Ah Liang to keep it secret.

    If the Nangong family and the Xiahou family knew that A Liang was killed by a demon emperor,How could he easily surrender to Shangguan Fei's family after being captured? After all, no one has ever come back alive from the hands of the Demon Emperor.

    "Don't worry, Brother Aliang has saved my life. He will also be my big brother from now on."

    Although Yao Zhen is a bit weak in strength, he is still kind enough.

    Those who know how to repay their kindness can have a deep friendship.

    One day, two days

    Finally, we saw the city in the snow.  Now Shangguan Fei and Yao Zhen are not only excited but also excited.  Only Xue'er still looked depressed. She would always feel a little dazed when she cared about someone in her heart.

    The wooden boat slowly landed and touched the ground.

    "Why don't you see Ah Liang and Nalan Ao back?" President Liu Shui was the first to feel the problem.

    Yao Zhen lowered his head and said nothing.  Xueer also bowed her head and remained silent.

    Shangguan Fei was still a little clever, so he quickly said with a sad face, "Mr. President, you have caused us great harm!!"

    Seeing Shangguan Fei crying like this, President Liu Shui was confused.

    "If Brother Aliang and Nalan Ao hadn't entangled the monster beasts in a group attack, we would have disappeared with this wooden boat. In order to protect us, Nalan Ao and Brother Ah Liang led the monster beast group into the depths of the woods. We  They were also surrounded by monsters, and finally they came back by boat. I don¡¯t know whether Brother Aliang and Nalan Ao are alive or dead!" Shangguan Fei cried.  The president, Liu Shui, believed it to be true.

    Then he walked into the guild hall by himself.

    "It seems that this matter is my fault. I was too hasty. It depends on their luck. I hope they can come back alive." President Liu Shui also sighed, obviously blaming himself. After all, this  It was his intention to go to the abyss of evil for the first time.

    After a while, Liu Shui left.

    "I didn't expect you to be so good at pretending?" Yao Zhen said, praising Shangguan Fei.

    ¡°What a living deceitful god, he can pretend all this.¡± Xueer teased Shangguan Fei.

    "That guild leader is just stupid. Haha" Shangguan Fei laughed proudly at this time.

    Next, it¡¯s time to settle accounts, but I don¡¯t know who the Nangong family and the Xiahou family are.

    Are you ready?

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 36: Initial Formation of Power

    Nangong's family and Xiahou's family were already in a leaderless state.  In the Shangguan Fei family, in the meeting hall.

    "Father, if we don't wipe out the remnants of the Nangong family and Xiahou family at this time, they will definitely reappear in the future." Shangguan Fei said harshly.

    Indeed, the only way is to eradicate the root cause.

    "You can't be so reckless, it's too cruel." Shangguan Xiongxin objected at this time.

    After all, there are only two major families left in this snow-covered city, the Xue Clan and the Shangguan Clan. The Xue Clan almost does not participate in the struggle between forces, and only does not provoke the Xue Clan.

    "Does father want to stop here?" Shangguan Fei asked eagerly.

    "I can't decide this matter until I ask Xuemei." After all, Shangguan Xiongxin has a lot of experience in the world. For such a big matter, he still has to discuss it with another leader. Firstly, he won't be called arrogant, and secondly, he won't be called arrogant.  Save yourself the worries.

    ??In the meeting hall of the Snow Clan.

    "Clan Chief Xuemei, you must have heard about the Nangong family and the Xiahou family. How do you want to deal with the current situation?" Shangguan Xiongxin said.

    "Clan Chief Shangguan, you can just resolve this matter yourself. You also know that I am not interested in the struggle of forces at all. I hope you will take more care of my Snow Clan disciples in the future." Xuemei said lightly.  Indeed, everyone has different pursuits and wants different things!

    "Then according to the wishes of the Xuemei clan leader, what should be done with the people born from the Nangong family and the Xiahou family? I hope the Xuemei clan leader can give me some guidance."

    Shangguan Xiongxin asked at this time

    "The patriarch has spoken seriously. As for the remaining people of the Nangong family and the Xiahou family, as long as they are willing to surrender to your Shangguan family, there is no need to slaughter them. After all, some people are innocent."

    Patriarch Xuemei said softly.

    Women¡¯s hearts are indeed kind and they don¡¯t want to see too much killing.

    "Just follow the wishes of Patriarch Xuemei"

    Shangguan Xiongxin felt much more at ease now. As long as the Snow Clan did not interfere in this matter, the Nangong family and the Xiahou family would all surrender.  If you don't obey, there will only be massacre.  In Nangong's home, Shangguan Xiongxin led a group of people and surrounded him.

    "Everyone, my Shangguan family is not a cruel person. As long as you all surrender to my Shangguan family, you can avoid death." Shangguan Xiongxin shouted loudly.

    At this time, the Nangong family is no longer what it used to be.  They all looked at each other and expressed their willingness to submit.  But after surrendering, he had to change his surname to Shangguan.

    "Shangguan, even if I die, I don't want to change my surname to Shangguan." An old man shouted loudly.

    After saying that, he blew himself up.

    ¡°Boom??¡± After a sound, the old man blew himself up and dozens of people around him died instantly.  The old man is a Jue Wang, and he must be the steward of the Nangong family. He is very loyal.

    "If there is anyone who is unwilling to surrender, you can tell him. I, Shangguan Xiongxin, will leave his body intact."

    Shangguan Xiongxin said coldly at this time.

    Of course, some are willing to surrender, and some are loyal.  But those who are loyal will definitely die.  Since then, the Nangong family has erased its reputation from the Snowy City, and has been replaced by the Shangguan family.  After annexing the Nangong family, the next one is the Xiahou family.

    At Xiahou's house, everyone was in danger at this time, and some people just ran away with their money and treasures.

    "I, Shangguan Xiongxin, promise you that as long as you submit to my Shangguan family, I will not treat you badly in the future. If you don't obey, I, Shangguan Xiongxin, am also willing to keep your whole body. At this time, you can decide for yourself."

    Shangguan Xiongxin is extremely domineering at this time. Whoever stands in this position will have his demeanor changed.  Someone's bearing is closely related to where they stand.  Wherever you stand, you will have what kind of magnanimity.

    "You want me to submit to you, unless your Shangguan old man dies."

    A scolding sound suddenly sounded.  He is obviously a relatively loyal person, but sometimes, the more loyal a person is, the faster he dies.

    "Then I will leave you with a complete body." Shangguan Xiongxin said coldly at this time.

    Now in his eyes, these people are just a swarm of ants, and it is easy to kill them.

    "No need." After saying that, he also blew himself up.

    The self-destruction of the Jueling King is still powerful, and dozens of Jueling warriors around him died.  Not to mention the river of blood, the blood of more than ten people still dyed the earth bright red, which was particularly dazzling.  Shangguan Xiongxin didn't feel anything about this small casualty, because he had seen bloodier and more brutal massacres than this. That scene was probably thousands of times more brutal than this.  But what Shangguan Xiongxin didn't expect was that that kind of scene would happen again soon.

    Since then, the Xiahou family has been wiped out from the snowy city.Having gained fame, the Shangguan Fei family can now be said to dominate the snowy city.  However, Shangguan Fei was deeply worried about Brother A Liang at this time.  Of course, a seat has been prepared for Ah Liang in the Shangguan family. This seat is on an equal footing with the clan leader, Shangguan Xiongxin.  Shangguan Xiongxin is also well aware of Ah Liang's strength. If it weren't for Ah Liang this time, it would probably be his Shangguan family who picked up the name from the snowy city.

    It has been the same since ancient times, success or failure depends on the hero.  The one who survives to the end is the strong one.  Obviously, the current Shangguan family is the strong man in this snowy city.  But Shangguan Fei is not a person who wants to make progress. At this time, he is not complacent because of the strength of his family, because he knows that his strength is not at the same level as that of brother A Liang.

    So since the Shangguan family annexed the Nangong family and the Xiahou family, Shangguan Fei began to practice in seclusion. He brought all the treasures and elixirs obtained from the Nangong family and the Xiahou family into the seclusion room. He must have achieved success without practicing.  You won't get out easily.

    Once people have a goal to strive for, they will change.  Since several months, Shangguan Fei has been practicing in seclusion and has never stepped out of the seclusion room.  Speaking of which, Nalan Ao, after having the Demon King White Tiger as his mount, went to look for the Fire Spirit Orb. Even though he knew that several months had passed, he had no intention of returning to the snowy city. He must also be an underachiever.  He was a person who never gave up, but he was lucky. Within a few months, he not only found a fire spirit bead, but also obtained several third-level magic cores.

    With the fruits of victory, we embarked on the road back to the city.  With the white tiger as his mount, he didn't worry about speed at all and ran all the way.  The return rate along the way is not to say 100%, but at least 99.99%.

    Use one word to describe it: Rampant.

    It is said that Ah Liang has been studying the Rejuvenation Pill for several months, and now he is finally able to master the refining method of the Rejuvenation Pill. This has a lot to do with his continuous attempts for several months.  relation.  It seems that if you want to do something successfully, experience is also very important.

    Experience comes from personal practice

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 37: Cai'er loses her virginity

    It is said that Ah Liang forgot about food and sleep, immersed himself in refining the rejuvenation pill, and failed three times in a few months, which really shocked Ah Liang.

    Cai'er has been protecting Ah Liang in the main hall and has never left. What she is most worried about now is the rejuvenation pill. Beauty is really attractive to women.  No way, beauties are welcome no matter where they are.  Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by beauty, and A Liang must be the same.

    However, in the past few months, Cai'er has not always been protecting Ah Liang, because in this evil forest, no monster has dared to catch her attention.  The demon emperor's strength is not ordinary, not to mention that she, Cai'er, is not an ordinary demon beast. The ancient colorful snake, with this alone, can overwhelm most demon beasts.

    In the past few months, Cai'er has been helping the little monster to break through the ancient black unicorn. After all, the ancient black unicorn's blood contains the blood of her ancient colorful snake. Although she doesn't know who it is from, there is a blood relationship after all, and the blood is as thick as water.  .

    The blood of ancient monsters is so noble.

    After all, the little demon beast is also an ancient demon beast, and it is a very noble black unicorn. With Cai'er's help, although it has not broken through the demon emperor and cannot transform into a human form, it can already understand human speech. The most important thing is,  You can talk now.  If A Liang knew this, he would definitely be extremely happy.

    After all, Ah Liang has always suffered from being unable to communicate with his little brother.  But the current little monster is no longer a small monster. It should be called a big monster. Standing up, it is almost two meters tall, much taller than A Liang.

    Coupled with his sharp horns and his black body, it was really weird. What surprised Cai'er the most was that this mutated black unicorn actually had a pair of black wings on its back. It could turn its air into wings even if it didn't reach the Demon Emperor level.  Flying in the sky.

    The ancient mutated monsters are truly terrifying.

    In the alchemy secret room, Ah Liang stared at the fire cauldron in front of him.  The Xuanyuan Fire Cauldron is no ordinary medicine cauldron. Its whole body is red, like a blazing flame.  The blazing flames in the red fire cauldron filled the entire alchemy chamber with blood red, and the temperature was extremely high. At this time, Ah Liang was naked, wearing only a pair of shorts. After months of experience,  The skin was grilled until it was dark and shiny, and the muscle lines were more obvious, like a bronze man.

    ¡°It must be successful this time!!!¡± Ah Liang said to himself.

    The energy fluctuations at this time were a little abnormal, and the entire alchemy chamber was shaking a little. At this time, Cai'er also felt that the abnormal energy fluctuations came from the alchemy chamber.

    "Is it possible that eldest brother is going to succeed?" Black Qilin asked.

    "I think so. Sure enough, I saw the right person. This guy is still capable." Cai'er replied excitedly.  Now, for her, having this rejuvenation elixir means that she will return to the way she was when she was seventeen or eighteen years old.

    "I'm going to take a look. You are here to protect the Dharma. You can't make any mistakes at this critical moment." Cai'er couldn't hold back her excitement at this time and wanted to run to the door of the secret room to feel the smell of the fifth-grade elixir.  But it was the elixir that she had been thinking about day and night.

    In the alchemy secret room, Ah Liang has been pouring decisive energy into the fire cauldron continuously. At this time, the Xuanyuan Medicine Cauldron has become as dazzling as fire, and it is indeed a fire cauldron.  Ding lives up to its name.

    "Cheng Dan!!!" Ah Liang shouted.

    I saw that the energy in the fire cauldron was compressed instantly. The color of the originally fiery red fire cauldron instantly darkened. It turned out that all the originally fiery red energy was condensed into the rejuvenation pill. At this time, there was a fire cauldron in the fire cauldron.  The red elixir sparkles and is particularly dazzling.

    "It finally worked." Ah Liang sighed heavily.

    These past few months have exhausted him. Now he has lost a lot of weight and looks even more handsome.  At this time, Cai'er outside the door heard Ah Liang's voice, couldn't contain her excitement anymore, and rushed in directly.

    Pushing the door, he saw Ah Liang standing next to the fire tripod wearing only a pair of shorts.

    "Succeeded?" Cai'er asked eagerly. Now she doesn't care whether A Liang is wearing clothes or not, she cares about the rejuvenation elixir.

    Ah Liang felt a little embarrassed when she looked at her like this, especially when he saw Cai'er's charming figure and seductive face, an evil fire shot up in his heart.

    "Successful, the rejuvenation pill is in the fire cauldron." A Liang replied.

    Cai'er waved her arm at this time, and the elixir in the fire cauldron flew into her hand. Holding the warm rejuvenation elixir in her hand, she couldn't hold back her mood any longer, and swallowed it in an instant.

    Cai'er was extremely excited after taking the elixir, but the excitement was a little too much, because Ah Liang didn't know that the rejuvenation elixir also had a side effect, which was the onset of spring.

    At this time, Cai'er, who had swallowed the rejuvenation pill, felt dry all over her body.?, ** is unbearable.

    Ah Liang was a little nervous when she looked at her like this, especially Cai'er's shining eyes, which had a slightly provocative look, seemingly saying: I'm going to settle on you.

    "What happened to the rejuvenation pill you gave me? Why do I feel so hot all over my body?" Cai'er scolded. It turned out that Cai'er herself felt abnormal at this time, as if she had spring.

    "It's the Rejuvenation Pill, it's definitely the Rejuvenation Pill, I can guarantee it." Ah Liang replied firmly at this time, because he didn't know if the witch in front of him would kill him in anger.  Sometimes women become angry, which can be very scary.  The last thing you should not mess with is women.

    "Does the Rejuvenation Pill have any side effects?" Cai'er continued to scold.

    ¡°Well, this is my first time refining it, and I¡¯ve never eaten it before. How do I know if it has any blessing effect.¡± Ah Liang replied anxiously.

    At this time, Cai'er felt like she was slowly peeling off her clothes piece by piece, while Ah Liang stared at the scene in front of him with wide eyes, not knowing what to do.

    Cai'er waved her arm and quickly closed the door.

    Ah Liang looked at Cai'er's actions in even more surprise. It seemed that it was impossible for her to let her go today.

    Although Ah Liang thought about it in his heart, he was not willing to take advantage of others' danger.

    "What are you doing? Let me out quickly. The elixir has been successfully refined. Let me go back." Ah Liang had no choice but to scold Cai'er with words.

    How could Cai'er pay attention to him? Cai'er was completely confused now. The side effects of the fifth-grade elixir were really powerful and could make the Demon Emperor so out of his control.

    Ah Liang wanted to run, but as soon as he lifted his feet, he couldn't lift them anymore.

    It turned out that Cai'er had already come behind Ah Liang at this time, and a pair of gentle and strong arms had hugged Ah Liang tightly. At this time, Ah Liang's mind just felt blank.

    "No, Miss Cai'er, let me go quickly!" Ah Liang shouted loudly.

    But as soon as she finished shouting, Cai'er's warm lips covered Ah Liang's mouth. At this time, Ah Liang's mind became even more blank, not just blank.  The lingering relationship started. A Liang was originally wearing a pair of shorts, but now he was hugged tightly by Cai'er. He couldn't control himself anymore, and finally let Cai'er go.

    In the secret room, a man and a woman were making lingering sounds.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but it finally calmed down. At this time, Cai¡¯er was already much older, and she really returned to her youthful appearance as a girl of seventeen or eighteen.

    At this time, Ah Liang really wanted to cry but had no tears.  He didn't know what Cai'er would do to him when he woke up, and he didn't know how he would face Cai'er or Xiaozao in the future.

    There is no way, things have already happened, we can¡¯t rewind it.  Ah Liang could only hope that Cai'er would spare him at this time.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 38: The Hall of Confusion

    In the alchemy secret room, there is a man and a woman.  At this time, Cai'er had completely woken up. Looking at Ah Liang in front of her, her heart was quite complicated and she didn't know what to do for a moment.

    "Um?? Put on your clothes first." Ah Liang reminded. Only then did Cai'er realize that she was standing naked in front of Ah Liang. She blushed with embarrassment and immediately wrapped the clothes around her body.

    "Well, I will be responsible for you in the future." Ah Liang didn't know what to say at this time. After all, he slept with someone else, so he couldn't be sorry for her. After all, you can have three wives and four concubines here, as long as you are powerful.  situation.

    Cai'er looked at Ah Liang with tears in her eyes and said harshly, "I should kill you first and then swallow the pill."

    "It has happened. You can't just pretend it didn't happen. Don't worry, I, Ah Liang, can be considered a loving and righteous man. I will not abandon you." Ah Liang said with a manly tone at this time.

    "Who cares about you? It would be better if I didn't abandon you, but you still abandon me." Cai'er said coldly.

    There is no way, Ah Liang is too weak for her now. After all, Ah Liang is now the Jue Emperor. To the Demon Emperor, the Jue Emperor is like an ant to an elephant. After all, the Demon Emperor can compete with the legendary one.  The decisive battle.  Jue Sheng, this exists in the legend.

    "Actually, I can't blame you entirely this time. It's also my fault that I was too impatient and didn't understand the side effects of the rejuvenation pill and was eager to swallow it." Cai'er's attitude was slightly better at this time. After all, she was already the woman of the man in front of her.

    "If you have nothing else to do, please follow me from now on." Ah Liang didn't know why he suddenly said this.  Right now, he doesn't have the strength to protect Cai'er, after all, his strength is still very weak.

    At this moment, Ah Liang thought of Xiaozao. How could he explain it to Xiaozao? He could only hope that Xiaozao could forgive him.

    At this time, Cai'er heard what Ah Liang said and didn't know how to answer. She just said yes.  To her, Ah Liang was both strange and familiar. This complicated emotion might be because she gave her body to him.  It is the first time for any girl to encounter such a thing, and she will always feel a little uneasy, no matter how strong the woman is.

    Ah Liang also realized at this time that he was still disheveled and quickly got dressed.

    "Go out first. Your brother is still waiting for you outside. He wants to give you a surprise." Cai'er said at this time, presumably wanting to leave this place that made her blush quickly.

    "What surprise can he give me?" A Liang asked in surprise.

    "Nonsense, you won't know until you get out." Cai'er returned to her cold demeanor at this time.

    Ah Liang was helpless at this time. Who asked him to provoke the woman in front of him, so he could only nod his head.  The two of them walked out and walked towards the main hall.

    "Brother!!!" As soon as Ah Liang went out, he heard a hearty voice.

    Ah Liang looked at the little monster not far away in surprise. The little monster was taller than him and obviously no longer had the petite figure of the past.  The black unicorn ran over quickly, so fast that Ah Liang saw a shadow flash before his eyes, and the black unicorn appeared in front of him.

    "Brother, when did you learn to speak?" Ah Liang looked at the black unicorn in front of him in surprise.

    "It's all thanks to Sister Cai'er. If it weren't for her help, I wouldn't be able to speak now. Just to transform into a human form, I still have to reach the level of Demon Emperor." Black Qilin said excitedly.

    "Brother, don't worry, there will always be a day." Ah Liang was also very happy at this time, and it would be much easier to communicate in the future.

    "Thank you, Cai'er." Ah Liang smiled at Cai'er and said.

    "I'll kill you if you say thank you again." Cai'er said coldly.

    Ah Liang could only smile helplessly. Sometimes the woman in front of him changed too much and was uncertain.  At this time, Black Qilin also pretended not to hear.

    "Brother, just call me Xiaohei from now on."

    "Okay, Xiao Hei, let's get ready to go back to the Snowy City. I still have some things to do." Ah Liang wanted to go back quickly at this time. After all, there were still things waiting for him to do in the Snowy City. He  I need to go back and build a force.

    "Okay, sister Cai'er, come with us. Sister Cai'er is so young and beautiful now." Xiao Hei praised.

    Indeed, when you are seventeen or eighteen years old, you must be beautiful to be young and beautiful.

    Cai'er blushed a little when Xiao Hei praised her, and said softly, "Thanks to your elder brother's rejuvenation pill, otherwise I wouldn't be so young and beautiful." When talking about the rejuvenation pill, Cai'er probably thought of the two of them just now.  The scene in the alchemy secret room, now his face is even redder.

    "Why is Sister Cai'er's face so red? Are you feeling unwell?" Xiao Hei asked innocently, if he knew that his eldest brotherLiang has already talked to Cai'er, so she probably won't ask such idiotic questions.

    "Okay, Xiao Hei, get ready to go. The snowy city here is not close. Now that there is no spaceship, it will probably take several months to go back." A Liang sighed at this time.

    "Brother, don't worry, Xiao Hei has his own way, and we can guarantee it will arrive within ten days." Xiao Hei said confidently.

    "How can we get there? Are you kidding me too?" A Liang asked slightly suspiciously.

    "Xiao Hei said he can get there, so why do you talk so much nonsense." Cai'er said something harsh to Ah Liang from the side, and Ah Liang could only listen obediently without refuting.

    When he was ready, he left the hall and prepared to set off.

    Outside the palace, Ah Liang watched Xiao Hei's changes in surprise. He saw a pair of huge wings slowly unfolding on Xiao Hei's back. The hard wings were as sharp as several sharp knives, and the jet black light was particularly weird.

    "Brother, how am I doing?" Xiao Hei asked proudly.

    "Brother really underestimated you. I didn't expect you to have such abilities. It's so surprising." Ah Liang praised at this time. He was really happy for his brother from the bottom of his heart. He was happy because his brother was strong.

    Cai'er and Ah Liang stood on Xiao Hei's back. Xiao Hei waved his wings and flew towards the snowy city.

    At this time, the Snowy City was completely controlled by the Shangguan family.  It's just that a more terrifying crisis is attacking the Snowy City, a name that makes the Snowy City fearful: Hall of Confusion.

    In the Lost Palace, the meeting hall.

    "My Lord, should we devour the southern city or the snowy city first?" A man in black robe asked coldly.

    "Let's devour the snowy city first. The city in the southern border is nothing to be afraid of. Remember, bring Xuemei back and don't hurt her." The palace master said lightly.

    "What if she refuses to come back?" a voice asked again.

    "As long as she is brought back, it's okay to use force, but you can't hurt her, do you understand?"

    "Understood, Palace Master, this time we will send the Gui Chou team led by Gui Chou. He seems to be very confident in the snowy city." An old voice said.

    "Then do as you say and send the Gui Chou team led by Gui Chou. They must succeed. If not, there is no need to come back to see me."

    "Yes, Palace Master."

    The sub-hall of the Lost Palace is the place where ghosts and sorrows reside.

    "Gui Chou, the master of the palace has given you this opportunity to go. Remember, you must bring Xuemei back. You can force her, but you cannot hurt her. Do you have the confidence?" an old man asked.

    "Don't worry, this matter will be completed soon, just let the palace master rest assured." Gui Chou said with confidence,

    "I just don't know if he can get his wish this time. Is the city in the snowy area really so easy to be destroyed by him?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 39: Attack on Xuecheng

    The snowy city is still as white as snow.

    However, a slowly approaching crisis is quietly approaching the snowy city.  However, this snowy city is still as prosperous as ever.

    Prosperity still doesn¡¯t know if it can escape this disaster.

    At this time, among the Shangguan family, Shangguan Xiongxin was the first to sense the danger and shouted,

    "not good!!"

    Among the Snow Clan, Xuemei also sighed softly,

    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s really coming.¡±

    In the Alchemist Guild, the president Liu Shui also trembled at this time.

    Only the red-robed old man in the auction house is still in seclusion at this time.

    At this time, several Jueling Emperors still came to the entrance of the city gate, including Shangguan Xiongxin, Xuemei, Liu Shui, and some hidden Jueling Emperors around the snowy city, and there may be even higher ones.

    "The Lost Palace finally couldn't stand it anymore and came anyway." Shangguan Xiongxin said coldly at this time.

    "Yes, it finally needs to be solved." Xuemei responded at this time.

    Liu Shui didn¡¯t say a word and looked at the sky.

    slowly.  slowly.

    The sky is dark, and the dark clouds are suppressing such a city.

    Dark clouds are pressing down on the city.

    At this time, rows of team spaceships appeared in the sky.  The combat spaceship was much more advanced than Liu Shui's wooden ship which could only be used as an aircraft.  At this time, the people in the city felt that the crisis was coming. Looking up, the black team spaceship was frightening.  The majestic team sailed towards the main gate of the snowy city like a maritime overlord.

    At this time, the leading warship had a huge skull hanging on the bow, but this skull was not a human head, but the skull of a demon emperor, which was terrifyingly invisible.  The jet-black warships were so dark that they looked particularly strange. There were dozens of people on each warship, and there were dozens of warships. It was estimated that the total number of people was not one thousand, but maybe eight hundred.

    At this moment, a man suddenly jumped off the leading warship and landed hard in front of the Shangguan Xiongxin crowd.  Where it fell, a huge crater of tens of meters was created.  The fallen man stood in the middle questioningly.

    He raised his head and looked at the people in front of him with disdain, and just said, "The city in the snowy area will be destroyed today." As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of warships and drums and shouts suddenly sounded in the sky.

    "Destroy the city in the snowy region, unify the southern region, and restore the power of the Temple of Confusion."

    It seems that he came prepared. The master of the Hall of Confusion must have the same ambition as A Liang.

    Unify southern Xinjiang.

    "It seems you don't take us seriously. How can you be so arrogant?"

    Shangguan Fei said harshly.

    The man was wearing a black robe, and he didn't know what his strength was, but Liu Shui clearly felt at this moment that the man in front of him was probably not as powerful as him.

    "Hmph, you are ignorant. The Temple of Perplexity wants to destroy your snowy city. What can I do? Today, except for the Snow Clan, everyone else will die."

    The man scolded grimly.

    "Gui Chou, don't be so arrogant. If you dare to touch the snowy city, you must die today."

    Xuemei showed murderous intent for the first time.  It turns out that the team leader is called Gui Chou, and his name is quite domineering, but I don¡¯t know what his strength is.

    "Xue Mei, the master of the palace is deeply in love with you, why do you always reject him?"

    Gui Chou asked coldly at this time.

    "That's just his own sentimentality. I, Xuemei, can't bear it."

    Xuemei said coldly at this time.

    "But the Palace Master has already given instructions. This time, I must take you back. This time, you can't help me."

    Gui Chou said coldly at this time.

    "What if I don't go back?"

    Xuemei replied coldly.

    "Whether you go back today or not, the city in the snow will be renamed the City of Confusion from now on."

    Gui Chou smiled coldly at this time.  The laughter was so wild, so proud.  Indeed, he has capital, and he has reached the level of Jue Emperor after all.  Dozens of warships were waiting for his orders. As long as he gave a cold command, this snowy city would be filled with blood today.  These dozens of warships are not just decorations.

    "According to you, someone is going to die no matter what today?"

    Xuemei scolded coldly.

    "Yes! Fire my artillery and level the city." Gui Chou gloomily issued the order to attack.

    The roar of the warships resounded through the sky, and streaks of fire were seen shooting out from the warships, directly hitting the snowy city. It seemed that they wanted to completely destroy the snowy city.  Dozens of firelights rushed towards the snowy city, ifIf it was a hit, many mortals in the snowy city would probably be injured or not killed. After all, the power of this fire is not ordinary.

    And at this moment, a crimson energy wave suddenly enveloped the snowy city. The firelight hit the crimson energy wave, making a deafening strong impact sound.  I saw an old man in the sky, waving his wings and firmly controlling this powerful crimson energy wave.

    "Jue Sage!!!" Everyone exclaimed.

    This is the legendary Saint, and he actually appeared in the Snowy City. A scene that has not been seen for thousands of years, appeared today, at this critical moment in the Snowy City.  Obviously, he is the old man in red robe from Jiutian Auction House, but no one knows his name.

    Seeing a strong man coming to help, Xuemei also took action. After all, she couldn't sit still and wait for death.

    Gui Chou also took action at this time. He did not expect that there would be a strong Saint in this snowy city. It seems that it will be difficult to fulfill the promise of destroying the snowy city today.

    "Click?" The long sword in Xue Mei's hand came into contact with a spear in Gui Chou's hand, making a harsh impact.

    "The Jue Emperor, Xuemei is actually the Jue Emperor." Shangguan Xiongxin and others exclaimed again at this time.

    They were amazed by the sudden appearance of the Ultimate Saint. They did not expect Xuemei to reach the Ultimate Emperor. It seems that it is difficult to determine who will win in this battle.  The Juesheng strongmen contained the warship's attack, but there were still strong men on the warships, and there were still many Juehuang strongmen.

    Whizzing??

    Several men in black jumped out of the boat, and their strength was at the level of the King of Jue.  But Juesheng was not the only one who could fly. Xue'er also came to help wielding the Xuanbing sword at this time. At this time, Guichou seemed to be a little worried in his heart.

    At this time, Xue'er rushed directly towards the warship, and the old Jue Sage restrained the warship's attack, and she had enough time to destroy the warship.

    "Everyone forms a team and remember not to fight alone. The opponent is too strong to resist head-on." At this time, the president Liu Shui spoke. After all, his status is one of the best in the snowy city.

    "Follow Senior Liu Shui's arrangements." Shangguan Xiongxin also felt the crisis at this time. The real sense of crisis was very strong.

    At this time, the snowy city has reached its most critical moment. If it fails, it will be destroyed.  Everyone with strength and fighting ability participated.

    The melee is about to begin.  Will the snowy city be destroyed or reborn?

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 40 Everyone has casualties

    The melee begins.

    At this time, Xue'er was waving a pair of huge ice wings in the sky and shuttled between dozens of warships, looking for opportunities to take action. After all, Xue'er was not very strong. Although she had ice wings and a black ice sword, she needed to  It was also very difficult to deal with dozens of warships and the powerful Jueling Emperor on the warship.

    ????????????????? The Jue Sage Powerhouse is currently struggling to control the energy shield covering the Snowy City. If this energy shield is destroyed, then the Snowy City will be filled with corpses and blood will flow into rivers.

    Dozens of warships are still launching fierce attacks, and they are attacking even more crazily.  At this time, the fight between Xue Mei and Gui Chou was also inseparable. Gui Chou had never dared to kill him. After all, the palace master had ordered him to take Xue Mei back. If Xue Mei had any shortcomings, Gui Chou would be wiped out.  .

    "Xue Mei, I advise you to just go ahead and capture him. There will be no good consequences for going against the palace master."

    " Gui Chou said coldly at this time that he wanted to find an opportunity to capture Xuemei alive, but Xuemei was also at the level of a decisive emperor after all. It would be simple and easy to capture Xuemei alive.  On the other side, Liu Shui fought against three Duel Emperors alone. He was not the president of the Alchemist Guild for nothing. Without strength, how could he govern a guild.  At this time, Liu Shui was in an inseparable fight with the three Duel Emperors.  Under the siege of the three Jue Emperors, Liu Shui was also at a disadvantage at this time.

    On the other side, Shangguan Xiongxin is fighting against a Duel Emperor alone, but the strength of the Lost Palace is really not bad. Although they are both at the Duel Emperor level, Shangguan Xiongxin is obviously about to lose at this time.  At Shangguan's house, Shangguan Fei, who was practicing in seclusion, had also arrived. At this time, he would not choose to be a coward.

    "Father, are you okay?"

    Shangguan Fei asked eagerly.

    "I'm fine. Quickly gather the men and archers to shoot the spaceship."

    At this time, Shangguan Xiongxin ordered.

    Shangguan Fei summoned dozens of archers and climbed onto the tower, aiming at the spaceship and firing fiercely one after another.  But the material the spacecraft was made of was obviously not ordinary. Only the banging sound was heard, but no landing of the spacecraft was seen.  Obviously using ordinary bows and arrows won't work.

    "Use my fire bow."

    The old Jue Sage casually threw a crimson bow and arrow to Shangguan Fei. Once the bow and arrow was in hand, bursts of hot burning pain invaded his skin. Shangguan Fei couldn't care less, so he pulled up his bow and arrow and shot at the spaceship.  The flame bow and arrow are really not ordinary bows and arrows, they can actually shoot through the spacecraft.

    I saw a figure on the spaceship fell heavily to the ground and could not get up for a long time.  At this time, Xue'er also seized an opportunity and slashed at the spaceship. The top-grade Xuanbing sword was still powerful and cut the spaceship in half in an instant. At this time, she could only hear the falling sound.  The sound is whooshing.

    Dozens of people fell heavily to the ground. It turned out to be the operators of the spaceship. They were not very high-level, and they were basically masters.  But it can be imagined that when dozens of decisive warriors or decisive masters condense into one force, the power cannot be underestimated.  Plus the structure of the spacecraft itself.

    But Juesheng alone is enough to compete with the power of dozens of warships, which shows how abnormal the strength of Juesheng is.  However, when there is war, there are casualties.  At this time, Shangguan Xiongxin was besieged by two Duel Emperors, with swords and swords flashing. After all, there was some gap in strength. At this time, Shangguan Xiongxin was severely slashed in the back, and he was bleeding.

    ¡°Old man, today is the day of your death, let¡¯s celebrate, haha.¡±

    A man in black robes said jokingly. At this time, Shangguan Xiongxin already knew that he was no match for the opponent. How could he choose to escape? How could Shangguan Xiongxin let others look down on him?  How could the majesty of destroying Nangong and Xiahou fade away? At this moment, Shangguan Xiongxin looked coldly at the two emperors in front of him, with a trace of ridicule on his lips.

    "If you feel like it, come over here and let me teach you what it means to be vicious."

    Shangguan Xiongxin said coldly to the two opponents of the Duel Emperor, just to stimulate them to attack him from a distance. In this way, he could choose to self-destruct. Although he could not kill them, he would still be seriously injured.

    "You old man who doesn't know how to live or die, I will let you die today."

    The two warriors of Juehuang rushed towards Shangguan Xiongxin in an instant and slashed at him with their swords.  Shangguan Xiongxin did not escape because he knew there was nowhere to hide. He just faced him. The three of them got closer and closer.

    "Boom" sound,

    A strong self-explosion sound resounded across the sky.

    "No? Father?!!!"

    Shangguan Fei roared angrily at this time.

    Angry, he instantly pulled up his bow and arrow and shot at the two powerful warriors. Did he kill two birds with one stone?  Although the two Juehuangs injured by Shangguan Xiongxin's self-destruction did not die, they could not be seriously injured at such a close distance. At this time, two rockets flew towards them at such a fast speed that they could not be seriously injured.People can't see clearly and can't hide.

    The two arrows hit the heads of the two people accurately. They were so accurate and so precise that they killed them with one arrow.  When an arrow hits the target from such a long distance, others will praise it and be amazed.

    At this time, the powerful Jue Sage couldn't help but admire: Talent is commendable, talent is commendable.

    At this time, there was still no winner or loser on the battlefield. There were many people coming to the Hall of Confusion, and the death of two Duel Emperors was not enough to scare them.

    "Stop procrastinating, quickly set up the formation, and let the warships use their special moves."

    Gui Chou ordered coldly. It was obvious that Gui Chou's team had not used all their strength at this time. After all, they all like to hold back before a fight.  I just don¡¯t know how good this move is.

    "Yes, quickly form a chain formation and hit the attacking Saint. As long as he can't hold on anymore, this snowy city will be destroyed."

    A leader ordered.

    Dozens of warships suddenly formed a line, forming a row from beginning to end. At this time, Xueer was helpless. As soon as she got close to the spaceship, someone would attack her, and there were also people on the surrounding spaceships working together to attack her.  She besieged him, and Xue'er was helpless at this time.

    It turned out that they wanted to gather all their abilities on one ship, and then launch an attack on the powerful Jue Sage. One can imagine how terrifying it would be to have so much energy gathered together.

    At this time, Shangguan Fei was extremely angry because of his father's death. He kept shooting at the spaceship, and there was an endless stream of whooshing sounds.  Of course, there were also many unlucky ones who were hit by arrows and fell down one after another, hitting the ground hard and making big holes one after another.

    Gui Chou still couldn't hold Xue Mei, and a cold thought came to his mind: kill Xue Mei.

    ??????????????????? If this continues, there is no solution, and my Guichou team will also be seriously damaged. If I kill Xue Mei, how will I explain it when I go back.  This made Gui Chou extremely depressed at this time. He couldn't kill him, and it would be in his way if he didn't.

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 41: Difficulties

    Dozens of warships joined each other at the head, and their abilities were accumulated layer by layer, converging on the leading warship. At this time, the leading warship emitted a dazzling golden light, which was particularly dazzling.

    "Not good!" The old man Juesheng sighed softly.

    I saw a strong golden light shooting from the leading warship towards the old man Juesheng. The speed was so fast and the energy was so chilling that people were frightened. The old man Juesheng could not hesitate at this time. If he fell, tens of thousands of people in the city would be killed.  He was about to be massacred, which was not what he wanted to see.

    He suddenly raised his Jue Qi to the highest level. At this time, the old Jue Saint emitted a dazzling red light, and a pair of huge wings also emitted a dark red light, which was particularly dazzling.  Juesheng, this is a legendary figure who is rare to meet in ten thousand years. He stepped forward today in this critical moment of the snowy city, which really shocked the cultivators in the snowy city.

    Even Xuemei never thought that such a master could be hidden in the snowy city.

    The golden light strongly hit the energy shield controlled by the old man. The energy shield collapsed instantly, getting deeper and deeper, and finally broke. This result was not what the old man wanted to see, nor was it what the people in the snowy city expected.  I hope to see it, but it is what Gui Chou wants to see.

    At this time, Gui Chou showed a proud smile.

    The old man Jue Sheng also turned pale at this time and spit out a mouthful of blood.  However, the warship had no intention of stopping because of the old man Juesheng vomiting blood. It once again emitted dazzling golden light and headed straight for the snowy city. At this time, the old man Juesheng could no longer care about so much and could only stand up and fight.  He came out, resisting the advance of the golden beam of light with his body, and the huge power impacted the body of the old Juesheng. No matter how powerful the body was, it could not withstand such a torment. The old Juesheng was severely impacted,  It hit the ground directly, and a huge crater with a diameter of several feet appeared on the ground.

    At this time, the old Juesheng has no fighting power.

    At this time, the most proud thing is that Guichou. Without the resistance of the Jue Sheng strongman, the Snowy City can be said to have been captured.  At this time, dozens of men in black robes jumped out of the warships, all holding a big knife in their hands. It seemed that they had just fought against the powerful Jue Sage and consumed all the energy on the warships. Now, they decided to rush in.  Going to the city and fighting is satisfying.

    This one is more bloody and cruel.  They like it more.

    At this time, the city in the snowy area could no longer be defended. Xueer was also entangled by two strong warriors, while Shangguan Fei kept using the flame bow to sneak attack on the enemies on the battlefield.  At this time, the number of people who fell was not one thousand, but eight hundred, but this was just the beginning.

    "Gui Chou, don't kill innocent people. I will go back with you to see the palace master." Xuemei finally couldn't help it anymore. He didn't want to see the city in the snowy area being massacred, let alone the bloodshed of more people.  , Xuemei¡¯s heart is still relatively kind.

    "If you can't go back, this city in the snowy area will be destroyed." Guizhou just said this, and then he got entangled with Xuemei again. Now Guizhou already had a plan in his heart. As long as this city in the snowy area is destroyed,  The city, the snow charm cannot escape.  It's just a matter of time, sooner or later.

    "Don't let them enter the city" Liu Shui shouted at this time, but he was tightly entangled by several masters of the Duel Emperor and could not get away for a while.  Xue'er can avoid the enemy's entanglement at any time because she has the Ice Wing Art. However, there are too many enemies, and their strength is not bad, which gives Xue'er a headache.

    "Sister Xue'er, let me help you." At this time, Shangguan Fei came to Xue'er's side. Shangguan Fei would not just watch Xue'er being bullied. After all, his elder brother A Liang would not just watch Xue'er being bullied.  .

    "You'd better take care of yourself. The enemy is too strong. There are more than a dozen strong Jueling Emperors. If you can save your life, it's good." Xue'er wanted to find a reason for him to step aside. After all, the opponents here are too strong. Shangguan  Fei is just a famous king.

    "But Shangguan Fei has a fire bow at this time. Although he doesn't know what quality the weapon is, it is really powerful. It can shoot through such a hard material as a warship. Not to mention hitting a person, it will leave a hole even if he doesn't die.

    "Don't worry, I have this bow and arrow. I can definitely fight against the Duel Emperor. You and I will join hands and try our best to contain the enemy." Shangguan Fei is also eager to kill the enemy at this time. He will not back down. His father has died in the battle. He will not  Will choose to retreat, even if he dies, he will die with honor.

    "Haha? You two want to stop us, what a joke." The leading man said grimly.

    "Then give it a try." Shangguan Fei replied harshly at this time. At this time, even if he died, he could not retreat.

    "Seeking death!!!" A man shouted coldly, raised a spear and went over to it.  A gun and a sword made a violent impact.

    At this time, Shangguan FeiHe raised his bow and arrow and shot at the gunman. The gunman didn't dodge, he swung his spear and charged forward. Suddenly, there was only a click, the spear broke, and the arrow entered his throat.

    "Impossible!!! This gun is a high-quality weapon, how could it be shot off so easily!" A leader yelled.  Xue'er also looked at the scene in front of her in surprise and was shocked by the scene in front of her. Her top-notch weapon was a spear that couldn't stop cutting, but Shangguan Fei was so easily broken with one arrow. Then this bow and arrow should  What kind of weapon is it?  Holy product?  Premium product?

    At this time, Xueer couldn't help her curiosity and stared at the bow and arrow in Shangguan Fei's hand.

    At this time, Shangguan Fei was also shocked by his performance. He had a surprised expression on his face, and then showed a weird smile. He looked at the man in black robe in front of him and smiled.

    "Next, it's you." After saying that, he shot an arrow at the man in front of him.

    But the arrow missed. After all, it was because of the negligence of the man holding the gun that he was shot to death by the arrow. Now, it would be difficult for Shangguan Fei to kill a Jue Huang.

    At this time, Liu Shui was tightly trapped by the formation of several Jue Emperors, and was seriously injured. Xuemei tried to rescue him, but was also successfully attacked by Gui Chou. At this time, Xuemei was locked up by Gui Chou.  The tower was firmly trapped, and the human-locking tower that was as tall as one person could trap just one person. No matter how Xuemei knocked on it, the human-locking tower would not move at all.

    "Don't waste any effort. This tower was built by the palace master himself, and Emperor Jue cannot escape." Gui Chou's smile became even crazier at this time.

    Xuemei was captured, Liu Shui was trapped, Shangguan Xiongxin was killed, and many Jueling King Jue masters who came to help, etc., no less than a thousand people died, but there were also many killed in the Lost Palace, but all of them died in the battle.  They are just minor characters, and they won't affect their next plans.

    "Now, we can fight into the city." Gui Chou said to Xue Mei in a rampant manner, obviously to provoke Xue Mei. At this time, Liu Shui was powerless. He was trapped by several Jue Emperors' formations. It was good to save his life.  .

    Now, only Xue'er and Shangguan Fei led a group of subordinates to guard the city gate.

    ¡°Kill me, no one will be spared.¡± Gui Chou gave the order to die.

    "Yes!" A group of people rushed towards the city gate.

 Volume 1: Unifying Southern Xinjiang Chapter 42: Reversing the Tide of the War

    Just as a group of people were marching toward the city gate, everyone's eyes suddenly lit up. A fierce tiger suddenly stood in front of the city gate. On the back of the white tiger, a stern man stared at the people in front of them.

    Everyone was stunned by this sudden scene, Nalan Ao.

    ¡°Nalan Ao!!¡±

    Shangguan Fei exclaimed at this time.

    ¡°It¡¯s really him, why is he back!!¡±

    Xueer was also very surprised at this time. She didn't expect that after leaving him in that evil forest, he could catch a demon king white tiger and ride it back as a mount. This was surprising.  At this time, Liu Shui also discovered that Nalan Ao was back, and he felt a little excited. After all, with more people, there were more hopes. He just didn't know how long this hope would last, but it was better to have hope than no hope.

    "Who are you, how dare you come to the snowy city to run wild?"

    The stern man Nalan Ao came up and asked this question, which shocked everyone who came to the Lost Palace.

    "Ask us who we are, and we will also ask you who you are. I advise you not to interfere with my affairs in the Lost Palace, otherwise, there is only a dead end."

    A man in the lead replied, his tone was very arrogant, because there were people backing him up, so he naturally spoke with confidence.  If he didn't have the support of the Master of Lost Hall, he would probably stay at home.

    "The Lost Palace? The Lost Palace is really ambitious, and now it's actually starting to take action!"

    The stern man said lightly. It seemed that he had known about the ambition of Lost Palace for a long time.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to know, and leave quickly, otherwise I will kill you together.¡±

    Another man said coldly.

    "Then come and kill me."

    Nalan Ao said teasingly.  After saying that, he jumped off the white tiger's back and slowly walked towards the crowd.  Still so cold, so handsome, showing no expression at all.

    At this time, no one took action, because no one knew the strength of the cold man in front of him, because no one could guess what level of person he was, and he had the ability to use the Demon Emperor as a mount. Even the Emperor and the Saint would be difficult to tame.  He has always been a demon king, unless he has a special magic weapon, and Nalan Ao has it.

    " If you can get such a magic weapon, wouldn't it be possible for an ordinary cultivator without a strong background or power? Even if you have a treasure, you probably won't be stable. If you have a treasure, you must have the ability to possess it.  Without certain strength or power, it is difficult to control the baby.

    "What, why don't you rush?"

    The stern man Nalan Ao said coldly, and his tone of voice was just like him, cold.

    Shangguan Fei and others didn't know what to do for a moment, so they could only watch on the sidelines. In his opinion, Nalan Ao must have hidden his strength, otherwise, he wouldn't be so arrogant.  Gui Chou stared at the stern man in front of him without saying a word. He suddenly took action to kill Nalan, and suddenly there was a dagger in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to make a sneak attack. If he succeeded, Nalan Ao would be seriously injured even if he didn't die.  .  But Gui Chou forgot about the white tiger Nalan Ao was riding. It was a real demon king.

    The Demon Emperor can definitely fight against the Jue Emperor.  Just as Gui Chou's dagger was about to pierce Nalan Ao's chest, he was slapped by Bai Hu.  The Demon King is truly extremely perverted.  Shangguan Fei and Xue'er stared at the scene in front of them with wide eyes. Juedi's blow was only slapped by the white tiger. If this slap hit a person, he would probably be shattered to pieces.

    ¡°Too perverted!!!¡±

    Shangguan Fei sighed at this time.

    "Boy, you really have two hands. The Demon King can surrender to you. You must be an extraordinary person. Why do you offend me, the Palace of Confusion, because of this snowy city? It's not worth it. If you fancy this snowy city,  How about you choose any person or thing?¡±

    This time Guichou wanted to win over the stern man in front of him, because he also felt that the man in front of him was really hiding something.

    "Yes, but there is a condition."

    The stern man smiled and said.  When he said this, Shangguan Fei was so angry that he started to curse: Nalan Ao, you are such a coward!  !  !

    Xueer just sighed helplessly at this time.

    At this time, Gui Chou looked at Nalan Ao with a smile on his face and said with interest, "Please tell me,"

    What are the conditions?  "

    At this time, Nalan Ao raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Then don't die first!!!" After saying that, he rushed towards Guichou. Similarly, at this time, he had an extra spear in his hand, but  This long spear, this spear's name is: Zixuan Spear.  Likewise, it is also a top-quality weapon, belonging to the same level as Xue'er's Xuan Bing Sword. This is a weapon that even the Jue Sage wants to get.

    At this time, Gui Chou's expression turned pale for a moment. It was the first time that he was teased like this and attacked like this. The angry Gui Chou also used it to killBut his trump card was only a stick. The black stick, which was as long as one person, fiercely faced Nalan Ao's Zi Xuan Spear. The spear and the stick collided, making a harsh impact sound.

    In just one round, the two of them used their strongest weapons without any preparation to hold back. It seemed that this battle was quite interesting.  At this time, Gui Chou was using a weapon called: Black Mysterious Stick, which was also a top-quality weapon.  Guichou, who also uses top-quality weapons, is now much stronger than before, and his confidence has naturally increased a lot.

    When two strong men fight, one of them will be injured, but I don¡¯t know who it is.  Gui Chou and Nalan Ao were fighting inextricably. The Demon King White Tiger was also very excited at this time, rushing into the crowd and biting left and right. In a short time, there were many casualties.  Monsters themselves like bloodthirsty fights, especially close-quarters fights. The bloodier and more violent they are, the more they like it.

    Xueer and Shangguan Fei also launched an attack at this time, taking the lead in rushing towards the Jue Emperors. At this time, Liu Shui was struggling to resist the formation, trying to escape from it. If he managed to escape, the Maze Palace would be seriously damaged.

    But no one fights an unprepared battle.  Even for the arrogant and arrogant Guichou, he was prepared, but at this moment, he had not used the real trump card because he believed that he had the strength and ability to solve it. If it was not an emergency, he would not use it.  of.

    "Boy, I advise you not to continue to interfere. If you do, don't blame me for being ruthless!!!"

    Gui Chou threatened at this time.

    "You have no mercy in the first place, why bother talking so much nonsense? If you don't have the ability, just get out!!"

    Nalan Ao still said coldly and arrogantly, for him, the ghost sorrow in front of him would not make him give in.  The craziest thing at this time was the white tiger. At this time, more than half of Gui Chou's team had been killed or injured, and most of the fallen bodies were incomplete, either missing arms, legs, or heads.

    Because they were all eaten alive by the white tiger, the monsters don¡¯t pay much attention to what they eat. The more bloodthirsty the monsters are, the more enjoyable they will be with this way of eating. It can not only improve their own cultivation.  Because it made them feel even more excited.

    Gui Chou was already furious at this time and shouted loudly.

    "Please ask the three elders to take action. If you don't take action, there will be no one left in our Guichou team."

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 43: Xueer is Captured

    Indeed, it turns out that Gui Chou still has a hand in hand and does not fight unprepared battles. This sentence is really correct.  Although Gui Chou is proud, he is not a reckless person. He just doesn't know how strong his three elders will be this time.  Dead or alive, winning or losing, it all depends on these three elders.

    I saw three figures jumping down from the spaceship and slamming it to the ground. The moment they landed, a large crater several meters wide was created under their feet, and a strong wave of energy spread out around them.

    "Determined Emperor!!!"

    Nalan Ao exclaimed. Not only Nalan Ao was amazed, but everyone present was also amazed. The strength of the three Final Emperors was so powerful.

    "It's your blessing to be able to force me to ask three elders to take action. It seems that I really underestimated Xueyu City at the beginning."

    Gui Chou smiled proudly at this time.

    Indeed, the three elders are indeed strong. The three Juel Emperors working together can almost compete with a Juel Saint strongman. However, the Juel Saint strongman in the Snowy City has been unable to get up for a long time. It seems that he is too seriously injured.  But this is not enough to make Nalan Ao bow his head. After all, now that he has the Demon Emperor White Tiger, he can fully resist a decisive emperor.  The rest is up to you.

    "Nalan Ao, let me help you."

    Shangguan Fei rushed to Nalan Ao's side at this time. Nalan Ao didn't say much at this time. After all, at this critical moment, it was useless to talk more, so he just nodded.

    "I'm coming too."

    Xueer also flew to Nalan Ao at this time.  Although Xue'er doesn't like bloodthirsty fighting, at this critical moment, master Xuemei has been firmly trapped, and Liu Shui has also been trapped. Now they can only join forces to face the enemy.

    "This girl actually has such flying skills. It seems like today was not in vain."

    One of the three old men looked at Xue'er greedily in front of him. It should be said that he looked greedily at the pair of ice wings behind her.  Because Juedi is not qualified to fly yet, this right of flying is not something that Juedi can possess, but Xueer has it. Although Xueer has not reached Juedi, this makes the three Juedi masters in front of him very jealous.

    The war begins,

    The Demon King White Tiger was clinging to an old man who was a Jue Emperor. Nalan Ao also took action to kill an old man. The Purple Mysterious Spear in his hand was like a dragon emerging from the water, piercing the chest of the old man. If it hit him, he would definitely die.  But Emperor Jue died like this. At this time, a long sword appeared in the old man's hand. This spear was black in color and was named: Black Xuan Sword.

    The Black Mysterious Sword is also a top-quality weapon. The Purple Mysterious Spear held by Nalan Ao collided hard with the Black Mysterious Sword of the old man Jue Di. The impact that resounded through the sky was deafening. The two strong men were fighting, and no one was affected.  Small, even the wall of the Snowy City was instantly destroyed by this huge energy wave. The surrounding Juel Kings were injured and died. Some Juel Emperors were not affected by this energy wave.  It was so shaken that it swayed from side to side.

    "Ruthless enough! Use all your strength when you attack!"

    The old man said to Nalan Ao coldly.

    "the same as you!"

    Nalan Ao replied lightly,

    The situation on the other side is a bit bad. At this time, Shangguan Fei and Xue'er teamed up to deal with the two Duel Emperors, including Gui Chou. Shangguan Fei was only the Duel King. Although he had the Fire Bow at this time, his strength was still different.  Shiduo was hit hard on the back by an old man of Juedi. He flew dozens of feet away and fell to the ground. He couldn't get up for a long time. He didn't know whether he was dead or alive. After all, the strong man of Juedi was  Even Jue Huang may not be able to withstand a single blow.

    "not good!"

    Xueer shouted. Xueer, who was holding the Xuanbing Sword, was slashing left and right. Although she had the Xuanbing Sword, it was very difficult to deal with two powerful Jueling Emperors alone.

    "Young girl, let's capture her without mercy, otherwise don't blame me for being cruel."

    At this time, a strong Jueling Emperor looked greedily at Xue'er in front of him, presumably coveting the Ice Wing Jue.

    "Xue'er, you are no match for them, run away! It's hard to defend Xuexueyu City today. If you run away, you still have a chance to get revenge."

    Xue Mei shouted, urging Xue'er to run away. After all, Xue'er was her favorite disciple. Even if she died, she would not just watch Xue'er being brutally devoured by the powerful Juedi. This kind of devouring was directly absorbed.  If Xueer's soul is absorbed, she will definitely die.

    How could Xueer be so stupid as to be captured without mercy?

    "Master, even if Xueer dies today, she won't let him succeed."

    After Xueer finished speaking, she continued to entangle with him while waving the Xuanbing Sword.

    "Girl, let me devour you."

    The powerful Jue Emperor said coldly.  At this time, the powerful Jue Emperor and Gui Chou teamed up to display a red aperture. The aperture in their hands became more and more intense.Big, getting bigger.

    "No! Xueer, run away!!!"

    Xuemei shouted at this time.  When Xueer heard her master shouting anxiously, she quickly waved her ice wings and flew towards the sky, but it was a little late.

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s catch him without any effort!!!¡±

    Gui Chou shouted.

    It turns out that he and the powerful Jue Emperor teamed up to use one of the methods of controlling the Palace of Confusion: Confusion Binding Jue.

    This technique can trap a person's hands and feet, unable to move at all. Unless the cultivation level of the person performing the technique is lower than that of the trapped person, the trapped person can break through this confusion. But now that two emperors have joined forces, this  At that time, Xue'er had completely lost her ability to resist. Her hands and feet were tightly trapped by a red energy aperture.

    "Gui Chou, the palace master has actually taught you such techniques. It seems that the strength of your palace master has improved again, right?"

    Xuemei asked coldly at this time. Obviously, she knew this confusion and restraint technique.

    "We can't guess how great the Palace Master is. Yes, the Palace Master taught us this technique, because now, this technique is no longer useful to the Palace Master."

    Gui Chou became even more proud and said even more arrogantly.  After trapping Xue'er, Nalan Ao and Bai Hu were left to fight against their respective opponents.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know how long Nalan Ao can persist.

    "The first elder and I will help the second elder to kill Nalan Ao, and let me enter the city, kill them all, and rob them all."

    Gui Chou issued a cruel and inhumane order.  This is also the purpose of his visit this time.  I just don¡¯t know if it can be realized.

    "Yes, we will obey!"

    A leading man led a group of people to attack the snowy city. At this time, Nalan Ao was also severely injured during the siege. He fell to the ground and could not get up for a long time.

    At this time, Gui Chou looked up to the sky and roared,

    "The Lost Palace is bound to unify southern Xinjiang!!!"

    He has a loud voice, is arrogant, confident and arrogant. At this time, he is proud to be a member of the Lost Palace. In the future, he will also lose his life because he is a member of the Lost Palace.

 Volume 1: Unify Southern Xinjiang Chapter 44: Leave No One Behind

    Gui Chou's howl that resounded through the sky was eerie and terrifying.  At this time, the Snowy City was already shrouded in a haze of death.  The snowy city may have disappeared since then, but this is only a possibility.  After all, anything that has not happened can only be called a possibility.

    Gui Chou's excited howl happened to be clearly heard by Ah Liang, who was standing on the back of the black unicorn. At this time, Ah Liang had already felt something strange.

    "Xiao Hei, speed up."

    Ah Liang hurriedly said to Xiao Hei.

    Demon Emperor Cai'er also frowned because she felt the aura of Jue Emperor below, and there were more than one.

    "It may not be easy down there, so be careful."

    Cai'er said softly.

    It was the first time for Ah Liang to be cared about by Cai'er so much. He looked at Cai'er inexplicably and said with a smile, "I will ask you to save your husband later. If my husband dies, you will become a widow."  ¡±

    Cai'er was teased by Ah Liang like this and gave Ah Liang a hard look.

    "I won't take action even if I die, I will watch you die."

    In fact, Cai'er definitely doesn't want Ah Liang to die.  After all, she was already A Liang's, and he could be considered the first man in her life. How could she just watch A Liang die?  Xiao Hei didn't hesitate at this time and flew directly towards the city gate with all his strength.

    Xue'er was firmly trapped at this time, with a pair of frightened eyes staring at the master of the Judgment Emperor in front of her. She was so trapped that she had no room for resistance. At this time, the master of the Judgment Emperor was smiling at the prey in front of her, and  At this time, the Jue Emperor master was ready to devour Xue'er's soul, because he was really greedy for the ice-wing Jue.

    A pair of boring hands gradually reached out to Xue'er. Xue'er was completely desperate at this time. At this time, she decided to self-destruct. Before self-destruction, she thought of A Liang. She hoped that A Liang could appear in her at this time.  in front of her, protecting her.

    The dull hand gradually placed on the top of Xue'er's head. Xue'er chose to self-destruct. However, being trapped by this confusion and shackles, she didn't even have the chance to choose to self-destruct.

    At this time, Xue'er wanted to cry but had no tears.

    At this time, in the sky, Ah Liang took a black broadsword and smashed it hard at the Juedi Emperor. The speed was so fast that little flames appeared on the black broadsword, and the energy fluctuations were so strong.  The master of Jueling didn't dare to confront him head-on, and chose to avoid it, because he felt that the person coming was not good.

    Yes, those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come.

    The person dodged, and the black sword plunged into the ground. In an instant, the ground sank, and a huge crater dozens of feet long appeared in front of people's eyes.

    Ah Liang suddenly jumped off Xiao Hei's back, stood firmly in front of Xue'er, and whispered, "Sorry, I came back late."

    Seeing Ah Liang¡¯s sudden appearance, Xueer finally couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. She saw hope in despair and was excited.  In addition to excitement, the more reason is because of A Liang.

    "Brother Ah Liang, you have to be careful. They are very strong. Shangguan Fei and Nalan Ao have already fallen. They don't know whether to live or die. You must not fall."

    Xueer reminded her as she could not control her excitement at this time.

    "Don't worry, no one will be left behind."

    Ah Liang's face was expressionless at this time, because now his heart was filled with murderous intent and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.  Since Ah Liang said that no one would be left alive, no one would be able to leave alive today, including Gui Chou.

    Gui Chou stared at the person in front of him, but then showed an arrogant and confident expression, and shouted coldly, "Boy, don't tell me that you are the Jue Emperor, even if you are the Jue Saint, you will never leave alive today."

    "Really? Let's see who can leave alive."

    Ah Liang just answered this sentence and stopped talking.

    "Kill him for me!!!" A smile appeared on Guichou's mouth. He wanted to see the man in front of him die. He liked killing, and for those who liked to meddle in other people's business, he preferred to torture them to death.  It's just that this time, it seems that I can't torture others. There are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world.

    But just when the powerful Jue Emperor was about to take action, another woman suddenly jumped down from the sky. This woman was seventeen or eighteen years old, with a charming appearance and a curvy figure, which was extremely attractive.

    Everyone was shocked again. They were already a little nervous due to Ah Liang's sudden appearance. Now, such a young and beautiful woman jumped out of the sky. However, her strength was at the level of a Jue Emperor, or  It can be said that she is more terrifying than the Emperor Jue because she is the Demon Emperor and also the ancient colorful demon snake.

    "Who are you? For such a beautiful woman, why not become a cultivation partner with me? Wouldn't it be happy and free!!!"

    At this time, Gui Chou looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him with a lewd smile.

    "Shut up!"??!  !  " Cai'er shouted sharply and waved her hand, and a strong and pungent smell of medicine went straight to Gui Chou. Gui Chou beat the woman whenever she asked. She had a rather aggressive personality. Not only was she a fierce personality,  The strength was really strong, Gui Chou didn't dare to dodge easily, and quickly used the best weapon to swing at the poison.

    "Impossible!!! Even the best weapons can be corroded. Who are you?"

    Gui Chou looked horrified at this time and stared blankly at the woman in front of him.

    "You don't have to know, and you have to die."

    Cai'er said coldly.

    At this time, Gui Chou could no longer put a smile on his face, because he felt that today's opponent was really very strong. Today, he really met his opponent.

    Whether we can go back alive is still uncertain.

    At this time, Xiao Hei also rushed down. This scene once again made the eyes of everyone present wide open. Surprise, surprise, and frightened eyes filled the place.

    "Brother, let me help you too. I am much stronger now than before."

    Xiao Hei said confidently at this time, because indeed, with his current strength, there should be no problem with one or two Jueling Emperors on the other side.  After all, he is the ancient black unicorn.

    "Isn't this sister Xue'er? Why do you look like this? Who bullied you? Xiaohei, I will avenge you for my sister."

    Xiao Hei didn¡¯t forget to make fun of Xue¡¯er at this time.

    Xueer looked at the giant beast in front of her in surprise. Thinking of how Xiao Hei looked before, she couldn't believe her eyes. "Are you really a little monster?"

    "Haha, if you don't believe it, you can ask your brother Ah Liang." Xiao Hei said with a smile.

    Hearing what Xiao Hei said, Cai'er looked at Xue'er, and then looked at Ah Liang with a strange look, as if to say, "How many women do you have?"

    Ah Liang felt uncomfortable looking at Cai'er's strange eyes and quickly changed the subject.

    "Let's deal with them first."

    Cai'er didn't ask any more questions at this time and just said, "How to kill?"

    "Leave no one behind!" Ah Liang only replied.

    "Then leave no one behind!" Xiao Hei said equally coldly.

    At this time, Gui Chou has completely felt that he is in trouble, but will he choose to escape? After all, they still have the strength to fight with them, but we don¡¯t know who will die and who will live.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 45: Killing Guichou

    "Leave no one behind? Then we have to see if you have the strength!"

    At this time, Gui Chou was also unwilling to be outdone and replied fiercely.  He must be ready to kill with all his might.

    "Xiao Hei, you go deal with those Juel Emperors. Cai'er and I will take care of the remaining Juel Emperors."

    At this time, Ah Liang ordered, after all, those Jue Emperors were also watching Xueyu City with eager eyes, and they must have wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to enter the city.  For them, kill as much as they can, and rob as much as they can.

    "Don't worry, brother, no one will be left behind!"

    Xiao Hei replied confidently at this time, after all, now he has strength, and with strength, he has confidence.

    "Let's take care of these Jue Emperors."

    Ah Liang said to Cai'er.  Cai'er nodded.  In an instant, three auras suddenly broke out. At this time, Ah Liang was already preparing to use Demon Slayer Aura. He would not show mercy to the enemies in front of him. If he said that he would not spare any one, he would not spare any one.

    "Boy, die."

    Gui Chou didn't say much at this time. He picked up the black black stick and smashed it at Ah Liang. Ah Liang had no intention of evading and suddenly rushed towards Gui Chou. At this time, Cai'er also rushed towards several other Jue Emperors.  Strong.  The demon emperor versus the emperor.  Duel Emperor Ah Liang Duel Emperor Gui Chou.  Xiao Hei blocked several powerful warriors.  By the way, the surrounding people were suppressed by this momentum. The huge energy wave killed several Duel Kings around them on the spot, and many others struggled to stand still.

    "Ghost-killing spirit, a blow of destruction." Ah Liang already had a desperate plan in his mind. He wanted to use the strongest blow, ghost-killing spirit. But whether he could knock down Gui Chou depended on Gui Chou's strength.  Defense capability.

    The two strong men collided, and a dazzling white light emitted. However, at this time, Ah Liang was stabbed hard by Gui Chou with a stick, but the stab was deflected, and it hit the shoulder, but it was also pierced, and the blood continued to flow.  It turns out that Gui Chou's Heixuan Stick is not only a stick, but also a sharp spear.

    "Boy, are you still arrogant?"

    Gui Chou said with a cold smile.

    "Is it too early to be happy now?"

    Ah Liang also replied coldly.  At this moment, Ah Liang was condensing the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball in his hand. If Gui Chou was hit at such a close range, Gui Chou would definitely die.

    Ah Liang slammed the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball towards Gui Chou in front of him. Gui Chou also reacted quickly and quickly moved back. However, no matter how he tried to dodge, he could not avoid the pursuit of the Gui Yuan Shock Wave Ball. This Gui Yuan Shock Wave Ball  Seemingly with his eyes open, he chased Gui Chou straight away.

    At this time, Gui Chou finally showed a horrified expression on his face, because he felt that this Guiyuan shock wave ball was not simply condensed with decisive energy.  At this time, Gui Chou has no intention of evading at all, because he wants to resist, and he will use his best weapon, the Black Mysterious Stick, to resist. He believes in his heart that his best weapon, the Black Mysterious Stick, can withstand the attack of the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball.  .

    But sometimes people can't be too confident. Being too confident can easily lead to one's own life. This time, Gui Chou was too confident. He was too confident in the top-quality weapon Heixuan Stick in his hand.

    The stick breaks and the person flies away.

    Ah Liang did not stop. Instead, he chased after him with his black sword in his hand, and struck hard with all his strength. This strike struck Gui Chou's neck hard.  Suddenly, blood splattered, his head fell, and the ghost died of worry.

    Ah Liang used all his strength. At this time, Ah Liang had completely exhausted his own energy. The exhausted Ah Liang also fell down at this time.

    "Brother!"

    Xiao Hei was the fastest and was the first to rush over. At this time, two Duel Kings were lying next to Xiao Hei. The battle just now must have been extremely bloody. At this time, the sharp horn on Xiao Hei's head,  Still dripping blood from time to time, it was the enemy's blood. Xiao Hei used his sharp horn to pierce the enemy's heart.

    "I'm fine. Gui Chou is dead. Go help Cai'er."

    Ah Liang said with exhaustion at this time, obviously.  It's not over yet, because it's just a ghost who died.  At this time, Cai'er could no longer resist. After all, she had to face the attacks of three Jue Emperors alone, and these three Jue Emperors were good at formations. At this time, Cai'er could only delay the Jue Emperor's attack.  , if you want to kill him, it will be very difficult. Xiao Hei is now tightly entangled by several Jue Huang.

    At this time, there were very few combatants left on the battlefield.

    Ah Liang was very anxious. If it dragged on like this, he would be destroyed. The only thing he could do now was to ask the master to take action.  At this time, Ah Liang used his spiritual consciousness to call the master in the Xuanyuan Hall.  Xuanyuan Yi had just come out of seclusion at this time. Seeing that his disciple was so anxious to find him, he quickly responded,

    "Did something happen to my disciple?"

    "Please ask the master to come out"??, if I don't take action, my disciple will die tragically today.  "

    Seeing the master¡¯s response, Ah Liang quickly replied.

    "Well, Master hasn't made a move for a long time. I will enter your soul later, so don't resist."

    Xuanyuan Yi also agreed boldly at this time. After all, it was his disciple who was in trouble. How could he just stand by and watch.  After saying that, Xuanyuan Yi got into Ah Liang's soul and controlled Ah Liang's body. At this time, Ah Liang had two souls, one was his own and the other was Xuanyi Yi's. But at this time, Ah Liang had two souls.  Obviously feeling that he has been controlled by Xuanyuan Yi, next.  It's Xuanyuan Yi's moment.

    Outsiders could not see the changes in Ah Liang at this time, and looked at Ah Liang with surprised eyes. Now Ah Liang's whole body is full of fighting power.  Ah Liang took action instantly and slashed with his sword.  One king fell, and then another king fell.

    Another one fell down. He raised his knife and dropped it, like chopping vegetables, wading down wherever he went.  Everyone's eyes were full of surprise, but also full of fear.

    "Monster, monster, retreat!" A leader of the Jueling Emperor turned around and ran away. At this time, it was too late for him to run away, and he fell down, and his body was completely separated.

    There is nothing more terrifying and bloody than this. In just a moment, blood flowed into a river, and hundreds of people were killed and injured. And now among the people who came to the Hall of Confusion, only three Jue Emperors were left struggling to support themselves. They were not even close to death.  Far.

    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, completely dumbfounded. This was the first time they had seen such a strong figure. Even Liu Shui looked at Ah Liang in horror. In a moment, the situation was reversed, and Liu Shui also  Coming out of the formation, Xuemei also came out of the locking tower.  After all, the ghost who used the Locking Tower is dead.  The confusion and restraint that restrained Xue'er also disappeared at this time. Xue'er stared blankly at the man in front of her, her eyes filled with disbelief.

    Indeed, no one would have thought of it.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 46: Complete Victory

    The current situation has been completely reversed, and Gui Chou's team only has three powerful Jueling Emperors left at this time. However, how can the three of them be captured without mercy.  At this moment, Ah Liang completely felt what strength was.

    At this time, the three Juedi warriors looked at Ah Liang in front of them with strange eyes and spoke first.  "Boy, I feel that it's not you at this time. Whoever helps you, please tell me your name. I, the Hall of Confusion, are not someone to be trifled with."

    Juedi is Juedi, and his perception is indeed very strong, but he can only feel that someone is helping him, but he cannot see who the helper is. Even if he sees it, there is no possibility of going back to report the news, because there is no one.  Will stay, no one can live back, including them, the powerful emperor.

    Ah Liang sneered,

    "You don't care who I am, all you need to know is that today. You have to die."

    "Even if I die, I don't even know if you have the strength."

    At this time, a strong Jue Emperor shouted coldly.  But they forgot that Liu Shui had now come out of the trapping formation, and Xue Mei was now able to fight. Now, these three emperors were facing the end of being besieged.

    "Brother, why don't we withdraw first? We are outnumbered now and the enemy is outnumbered. If we continue to stay, it will end badly."

    One of the powerful warriors whispered to the other one. Obviously, he was scared.

    ¡°Brother, second brother is right, let¡¯s withdraw first.¡±

    Another master of Jue Emperor also whispered at this time. Obviously, he was also scared.

    But, it is no longer possible to leave.

    "Do you think you have a chance to escape?" A Liang said jokingly.  Indeed, it was already impossible for them to escape at this time.  No one will be willing to let them go back. If they let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless troubles.

    Cai'er, Liu Shui, Xuemei, and Ah Liang who is possessed by the soul, the fighting power of Ah Liang's side at this time is not something that the three Jue Emperors in front of him can compete with.

    "Today, leave no one behind."

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he took the lead in launching the attack.

    Now, the difference in strength is too big. In just one round, the three emperors fell heavily to the ground, their eyes full of despair and also full of anger.  Now, the only option is to self-destruct. The three Ultimate Emperors are preparing to self-destruct. The self-destruction power of the three Ultimate Emperors is enough to level this snowy city.

    But self-destruction also takes time. Xiao Hei took the lead in piercing a Juel Emperor with his sharp horn. After all, Cai'er was so powerful that a strong Juel Emperor died under Cai'er's hands, leaving the Juel Emperor behind.  The emperor was completely desperate at this time, but he only despaired for a moment before being chopped down by Ah Liang.

    "Disciple, the task is completed. I will go back to Xuanyuan Hall first. If I have something to do in the future, I will look for the master. Being a master will also consume a lot of money. I have to retreat for a while."

    Xuanyuan Yi sent a message to Ah Liang at this time.

    "Thanks to the help of the master this time, the master can rest peacefully." Ah Liang sent a message to Xuanyuan Yi at this time.

    After Xuanyuan separated from Ah Liang's soul, he returned to Xuanyuan Hall to recuperate. At this time, Ah Liang finally fell down. Without the support of his master Xuanyuan Yi, Ah Liang would have fallen down long ago.

    "Brother!"

    Xiao Hei shouted.

    "Brother Ah Liang!"

    Xueer also shouted at this time, she was really worried about Ah Liang.

    Everyone looked at Ah Liang who fell down, and they were all at a loss. Liu Shui took out a pill, put it in Ah Liang's mouth, and said calmly, "Just rest, don't worry."

    The battle is over. The next step is to treat the wounded and clean up the battlefield.

    At this time, an old man in ragged clothes flew over. He was the old man from Juesheng who was severely hit by the warship. At this time, the old man still looked embarrassed, and he must have been seriously injured.

    "Thank you, senior, for saving this snowy city." Liu Shui was the first to greet him and said gratefully.

    "You're welcome, what's going on, what!??" The Juesheng strongman was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. He didn't expect that not only could the situation be reversed, but he also didn't expect that all these people could be killed in the future.  Let's kill him, this strength is really terrifying.

    "Senior, I don't know. It's thanks to the help of Ah Liang and this woman." Liu Shui introduced to the Juesheng expert at this time. The Juesheng expert turned his head and looked at Ah Liang, and was surprised in his heart. He didn't expect that  The young man in front of him must have such strength, but when he saw Cai'er in front of him, his expression also changed.

    "You. Are you a colorful snake?"

    The powerful Jue Sage asked with a pale expression.

    "You are an old man who has discernment and can tell it at a glance."

    Cai'er is currently living inHe called the powerful Saint in front of him an old man, which made everyone present very embarrassed.

    When the powerful Juesheng saw Xiao Hei, he still couldn't say anything. He wanted to speak, but didn't because he wasn't sure whether the monster in front of him was the ancient black unicorn.

    "Old man, don't look at me like this. I know you are curious, but I still have to tell you that I am the ancient black unicorn."

    Xiao Hei smiled proudly at the powerful Jue Sage.

    It really made everyone present sigh that this respected Juesheng strongman was called an old man by Xiao Hei and Cai'er, but the Juesheng strongman did not feel angry or embarrassed because of this.  This made the people present feel strange again. Logically speaking, whoever dares to show disrespect to a saint and a strong man is the level that people pursue. Turning Qi into wings, soaring into the sky, and a position above ten thousand people can be easily obtained.

    "Well, today's matter, Miawang Palace will definitely not let it go. Let's go back to heal our wounds first, and we will call everyone together to discuss countermeasures in the future." The strong man of Jue Sheng spoke, but what he said was right. Now the entire Gui Chou team has been destroyed.  , if he didn¡¯t come to seek revenge, it would be impossible.

    It¡¯s just a matter of time.

    Afterwards, all those who were injured were brought back to the Alchemist Guild, because there were enough elixirs there to heal their injuries. There were still three people left on the battlefield, namely Liu Shui, Xuemei, and the powerful Juesheng.

    ¡°Senior, what you want is to take those warships back and renovate them so that they can be used if there is a war in the future?¡± Liu Shui asked curiously at this time.

    "Yes, the Lost Palace did not succeed this time. They will definitely send a team to come again next time. After the first lesson, the team coming next time will be even more terrifying. How can we not be prepared." Juesheng Qiang  The person replied.

    Xuemei also nodded at this time. After all, she will face another battle later. Although she doesn't like fighting or killing, she won't just surrender.

    "Then let's do it like this. I'll notify everyone to hold a meeting in the future and we can discuss countermeasures. By the way, we must let Ah Liang come too. I'm very curious about him."

    "Definitely, definitely." Liu Shui replied.

    At this time, Ah Liang is recovering from his injuries.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 47: The Establishment of the Snow Alliance

    The haze of the battle gradually dissipated, and the snowy city returned to its former peace and prosperity. The prosperity was still there, but people were a little more fearful.  In the Medicine Refining Guild, the president Liu Shui was discussing with a group of people.

    Ah Liang, Shangguan Fei, Nalan Ao, Xue'er, Cai'er and others were all present. Of course, the masters of Juesheng were also there. They wanted to discuss countermeasures. After all, the Hall of Confusion would not give up easily.

    "From now on, everyone can just call me Ninth Elder or Ninth Old Man. Don't call me senior anymore. I'm not used to being called that."

    The powerful Jue Sage spoke first.  Indeed, calling him Ninth Elder or Ninth Old Man is more approachable and easier to get along with.

    "Since senior has said so, I can just obey."

    Liu Shui said to everyone at this time, after all, the next step is the focus of the discussion.  At this time, Ah Liang also knew that the focus of this discussion was to unite to deal with the Lost Palace. After all, the Lost Palace would not give up easily.  Xue'er and Cai'er have been accompanying Ah Liang. Now is not the time for them to be jealous, but that doesn't mean they won't be in the future.  Presumably Ah Liang will be entangled by these two women in the future and have nowhere to hide. If Xiaozao finds out, he doesn't know how he will treat Ah Liang.

    "Regarding the forced attack of the Lost Palace this time, everyone must have some understanding of the strength of the Lost Palace. The team that came this time is no longer the Shichang Guichou team. The strength of the Lost Palace is far more than this, so everyone must be cautious.  Prepare."

    Liu Shui introduced to everyone at this time that after all, he needed to chair this meeting.

    ¡°I wonder what the president¡¯s countermeasures are?¡±

    Ah Liang was the first to ask at this time. After all, it was very important to have a good countermeasure in the current situation.

    "Yes, Mr. President, if you let us come, you must have thought of a countermeasure."

    Shangguan Fei also asked at this time that since the death of Shangguan Xiongxin, Shangguan Fei had a special hatred for the Hall of Confusion and wished he could rush over and fight them desperately.  Nalan Ao remained cold and silent, just listening from the sidelines.

    "The purpose of calling everyone together this time is to form an alliance to fight against the Palace of Confusion. I know that our forces are still very weak overall, but if we don't unite, it will be impossible to compete against the Palace of Confusion."

    President Liu Shui finally explained the theme of the meeting.

    "Yes, I think so too. The Hall of Confusion is one of the three major evil forces in the southern Xinjiang region. They must have ambitions beyond this snowy city. They must have a plan to devour us." At this time, the Nine Old Man  He also spoke. After all, he was the strongest here.  Also has the most right to speak.

    "I agree with the president."

    Ah Liang nodded and responded for the first time.

    "Since eldest brother agrees, I also agree."

    Shangguan Fei also nodded in response.

    Others have also acquiesced, but there is an intuitively important issue that has not been resolved, and that is about the name of this alliance. If there is no name, how can it be regarded as an alliance?

    ¡°As for the name of this alliance, let¡¯s negotiate a name for everyone. Anyone you know can put forward their opinions. Don¡¯t be silent.¡±

    Old man Jiu said with a smile at this time, it is obvious that the atmosphere is much better now.

    "As for the name, the more domineering the better." Shangguan Fei always likes to be the first to answer this question.

    Nalan Ao remained silent at this time. For him, any name seems to be the same. A domineering name cannot increase his strength. A name is just a symbol.

    "In my opinion, let's call it Snow Alliance. Let's establish an alliance in Snow City. How about just Snow Alliance?" Ah Liang actually said such an old-fashioned name at this time.

    ¡°It¡¯s so tacky, it¡¯s no good, it¡¯s not domineering at all.¡±

    Shangguan Fei grinned and said, obviously very dissatisfied with this name.

    No wonder, given his personality, he would like such a tacky name.

    "I think this name is good, Xuemeng, not bad."

    Xuemei whispered at this time. Although it was in a low voice, people around her could hear it clearly. They obviously agreed with Ah Liang's point of view.

    "I think it's okay, Xuemeng, it's loud enough."

    Liu Shui also looked in agreement.

    Nalan Ao didn¡¯t say he agreed or disagreed at this time, so it was treated as his acquiescence.  The Nine Old Man smiled at this moment and said, "Okay, let's just follow Ah Liang's wishes and call it Snow Alliance."

    But everyone has forgotten an important thing. If there is an alliance, there must be an alliance leader. If there is no alliance leader, the alliance will be in disarray.  As for the position of alliance leader, he should be the most powerful one.Everyone here probably knows who is qualified, and the most far-sighted person.

    "As for the position of alliance leader, what do you think? You might as well speak up and let's discuss it." At this time, Liu Shui was the first to speak.

    "Then let the Nine Old Men be the leader of the alliance. The Nine Old Men are the strongest and have the most experience." What A Liang said is not unreasonable. The Nine Old Men present are the strongest and have the most experience in combat. If he is the leader of the alliance,  Must be the best candidate.

    "A Liang is right, then let the Nine Old Man be the leader of the alliance." Liu Shui also responded at this time.

    "It's okay for me to be the leader of the alliance, and I can also teach you some combat experience. But I still want to say one more thing, and that is to ask A Liang to be the deputy leader. Do you have any opinions?" The old man Jiu had just finished speaking.

    Shangguan Fei shouted, "Okay, I support it with both hands."

    Shangguan Fei must be happy for Ah Liang to be the deputy leader. Ah Liang is his eldest brother. He has already treated Ah Liang as his own eldest brother. How could he not be happy?  Xue'er naturally agreed happily, and Cai'er was naturally very happy to see her man as the deputy leader.  Nalan Ao was still expressionless at this time, as if who was the alliance leader and who was the deputy alliance leader had nothing to do with him, making outsiders look cold-blooded.

    The meeting finally ended successfully, with the alliance leader: Jiu Laotou, and the deputy alliance leader: A Liang.

    After the meeting, everyone began to discuss how to deal with the enemy. After all, no one knew when the Lost Palace would attack again.  The first topic everyone discussed was the warship.

    In the meeting hall, there was a warship. At this time, the warship had obviously shrunk, and it was about the same size as the wooden ship that President Liu Shui had taken out of the space ring.

    "This warship also needs to be controlled by the master. After the people in the Hall of Confusion died, this warship was brought back by me. Now it is under my control. Everyone should study it carefully." At this time, the Nine Old Man asked everyone to study the warship.  He must have other things to do. He couldn't show them around the warship with nothing to do.

    "The alliance leader wants us to imitate this warship, right?"

    Ah Liang was the first to see what Old Man Nine meant, and he obviously guessed it right!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 48: Counterfeit Warships

    Ah Liang had indeed guessed correctly, that is, he wanted to imitate this warship. The power of this warship was obvious to all at first, especially when the energy of the warship was gathered together, it was enough to compete with a powerful Jue Sage.  In this snow-covered city, there is only one strong Saint. The number of strong Saints is indeed scarce. The legendary figure, Shenlong, has never been seen before.

    "I don't know what the alliance leader has planned. If this imitation warship does not have such hard materials, even if it is built, the actual combat performance will probably be very poor, right?"

    Ah Liang is right, a counterfeit is a counterfeit after all. If it has no combat effectiveness, even if it is made, it is just a decoration.  But how could it be that the leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, had no plan?  In his mind, he already had a plan.

    "As for the material issue, I have already made a plan. I think everyone can see that the material the spacecraft is made of is extremely hard. Although it is made of wood, if it is modified and tempered, it will be difficult for even high-quality weapons to be used.  If my guess about its destruction was correct, Xueer must have used that top-notch weapon, the Xuan Bing Sword, to destroy it."

    The leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, explained to everyone at this time.  Xue'er nodded. Indeed, during the battle that day, if he didn't have this top-notch weapon, it would be difficult to destroy it.  Seeing Xue'er nodding, everyone turned their attention to the warship again.

    "We not only want to imitate it, but also make it more advanced to increase the power and defense capabilities of this warship."

    The old man Jiu said to everyone again.  As soon as he finished speaking, Shangguan Fei lost his temper.

    He opened his mouth and asked, "Alliance leader, how can we imitate a more powerful warship than this?"

    Nalan Ao still didn¡¯t speak or ask, just watched.  Ah Liang didn't speak at this time. After all, since the alliance leader said so, he must have thought of a way.

    "As for the materials for building warships, we have to go to the Evil Forest. There are many ancient trees in the forest that are thousands of years old. As long as they are harvested and tempered, the warships can be built as good as this."

    Indeed, the leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, has already thought of a way, which is to go to the Evil Forest again to cut down the ancient trees.  Speaking of the Forest of All Evils, Ah Liang looked at Cai'er beside him. If he hadn't gone to the Forest of All Evils, he wouldn't have recognized this naturally beautiful witch in front of him.  Cai'er also looked at Ah Liang at this time. She must have remembered the scene that happened in the Colorful Snake Palace that day, and her face turned slightly rosy.

    "As for these countless evil woods, we need to send experienced people there. Who is willing to go?"

    The leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, looked at everyone, and he must have already had a candidate in mind.

    "Brother, do we still want to go?"

    Shangguan Fei looked at Ah Liang and asked.  After all, they have been there once before, so they can be considered experienced veterans.

    "Well, I think the leader also wants us to go,"

    Ah Liang nodded in response. At this time, Xue'er looked at Ah Liang and then at Cai'er who was beside Ah Liang. She still didn't say what she wanted to say. I guess Xue'er wanted to ask who her brother Ah Liang was.  What's going on with the witch? It's really hard to talk about this kind of question, otherwise she would never understand why her brother A Liang would be so close to Cai'er. Sometimes it's hard to understand a girl's mind.

    At this time, Nalan Ao was still listening and did not express any opinions. He was just listening. Everyone took it as his acquiescence.

    "Deputy leader, what do you think of this Ten Thousand Evil Woods?"

    Liu Shui asked Ah Liang with a smile at this time. He must have wanted Ah Liang to go. After all, Ah Liang now has the demon emperor-level colorful snake and the ancient black unicorn Xiao Hei by his side. If he goes to the evil forest again, he should  There will be no more danger.

    How could Ah Liang not know what Liu Shui meant at this time, but Ah Liang also knew in his heart that the most suitable candidate now was none other than him, so he said to everyone,

    "Leave this mission to me, and I will ensure it is completed."

    "Brother, do you really want to go? I'll go with you." Shangguan Fei then said.  But as soon as he finished speaking, the alliance leader shook his head and said, "Shangguan Fei stays, I have something to ask you."

    Hearing what the alliance leader Nine Old Man said, Shangguan Fei did not refute. After all, it was not a trivial matter for the alliance leader to find him.

    ¡°Brother Ah Liang, I will go with you too.¡± Xueer whispered to Ah Liang at this time.  However, no matter how quiet the voice was, Cai'er could still hear it clearly. She couldn't help but glance at Ah Liang with a look of displeasure in her eyes.  It must be because she hears her man being called brother by other girls. There is no way, girls will be jealous. No matter how strong she is, relationships are troublesome.

    Nalan Ao still didn¡¯t speak. Regarding this discussion, he didn¡¯t say a word. Everyone was used to his reticence, so they took it as his acquiescence anyway.

    "I can go with Xiao Hei. This matter must be completed as soon as possible."I don¡¯t know when the Lost Palace will attack again. You should stay here just in case. Besides, you haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries in the last battle, so you should stay here to recover.  "

    Ah Liang said this, and everyone nodded in acquiescence.

    "I will go with you. No matter whether it is the Demon King or the Demon Emperor in the Evil Forest, if they meet you, they will not embarrass you. This will save a lot of time."

    Cai'er looked at Ah Liang at this time and said, after all, with her strength, no one in the evil forest would dare not give her face.  Xue'er looked at Ah Liang at this time and didn't say anything else. She probably didn't know how to say it.

    After discussing the matter of the warship, the discussion is over.

    At the banquet at Shangguan's house, Ah Liang, Shangguan Fei and others were drinking and chatting.

    "Brother, will this Hall of Confusion really come again? They suffered such heavy losses last time, so they probably have to rest for a long time,"

    Shangguan Fei said with a red face at this time, obviously he drank too much.

    "I'm not very sure. Since I can come here once, I might come here a second time. This Hall of Perplexity is really a headache."

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t drink that much. After all, he had to go to the evil forest to do business the next day.

    Xiao Hei is different. His body has grown bigger and his food intake is even more amazing.

    "Brother Shangguan Fei, you call me eldest brother, and I also call you eldest brother. In this way, we are also brothers. Let's have a drink."

    With Xiao Hei¡¯s current physique, it would probably be okay to drink not just a cup, but a bucket.

    "Okay, brother Xiaohei, let's consider this cup to celebrate your ability to speak. It's really convenient to communicate this way." Shangguan Fei picked up the cup and drank it all in one gulp.

    It is estimated that Shangguan Fei was also a little sad at this time. After all, his father died in the battle. When there is battle, there will be death, but when there is death, there will be hatred. At this time, Shangguan Fei's heart was full of hatred for the Hall of Confusion.  This kind of hatred can only be solved by death.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 49: Fire Arrow Judgment

    He was drunk again and again, but this time, Shangguan Fei got drunk quickly. Maybe it was because of his father's death. Drinking when you are sad is the easiest way to get drunk.  The next day, Ah Liang, Xiao Hei and Cai'er embarked on the road to the Evil Forest.  The road is far away, but it is not difficult for Xiao Hei's flying speed.

    After Shangguan Fei woke up, he suddenly remembered that the leader of the alliance, Old Man Nine, said that he had something important to ask him, so he went straight to the place where Old Man Nine was, because what the leader said must not be a trivial matter. Shangguan Fei was so curious and had such a hasty temper, why?  He could hold back his excitement. Indeed, this time the Nine Old Man was going to teach him a decisive skill: the Flame Bow Jue.

    "Boy, you finally came to see me. I thought you had forgotten about this matter."

    It seems that Old Man Nine has been waiting for a long time.

    "I'm sorry, Alliance Leader. I drank too much with my brother last night and wasted some time. I hope Alliance Leader can forgive me."

    Shangguan Fei also realized that he was wrong at this time, how could he let the leader of the alliance wait for him for so long.

    "Haha, it doesn't matter. I asked you to come here today because I want to teach you the exercises. I wonder if you are interested?"

    The old man Jiu looked at Shangguan Fei in front of him with a smile, his eyes full of satisfaction. He must have wanted to accept Shangguan Fei as his disciple.  Shangguan Fei is not an ignorant person. Hearing what the Nine Old Man said, he knew what the Nine Old Man meant. Shangguan Fei could not contain his excitement and replied repeatedly,

    "Okay, disciple, let's meet the master first."

    Shangguan Fei called him his master first. After all, the Nine Old Man wanted to teach him the skills, so he could be considered his master.  The old man Jiu has never accepted an apprentice. Although Yafei has been helping him manage the Jiutian Auction House, Yafei has never had the intention to practice martial arts. Yafei's thoughts are all on the auction house. How can she make more money?  That's where Yafei's interest lies.

    Old Man Nine was also very happy at this time. He had accepted a disciple with good talent, especially his talent for bow and arrow. He really liked Old Man Nine. One of the reasons why Old Man Nine had never accepted a disciple was because he had not met a suitable candidate.  It should be said that he has never met an apprentice who is exceptionally talented in bow and arrow.

    "Okay, my master will teach you the flaming arrow skill today. From now on, you will be the master of this flaming bow." After saying that, he gave Shangguan Fei the flaming bow that he had given him in the battle that day. At the same time, there was also  A roll of skills flew towards Shangguan Fei. It turned out that the flaming bow was not just a bow and arrow, but also equipped with a roll of skills. With the use of this skill, the power was increased several times. At this time,  Shangguan Fei could no longer hold back his excitement, kowtowed and shouted, "Apprentice thanks the master for his kindness, and he will definitely repay the master's kindness in the future."

    After hearing what Shangguan Fei said, the old man Jiu shook his hand and said, "Don't be so polite to me, my master. You should quickly practice the Fire Flame Art. This Fire Flame Art cannot be fully practiced overnight. You will naturally do it in the future."  You will know, don¡¯t be impatient, and practice as much as you can.¡±

    "My disciple knows that I will practice harder in the future." Shangguan Fei replied excitedly.

    With this flaming bow and flaming arrows, Shangguan Fei's combat power at this time, the Jue Emperor should be unable to do anything to him. After all, the weapons and equipment are really powerful.  After bidding farewell to his master, Shangguan Fei dived into the secret practice room. With a swipe of Shangguan Fei's finger, blood dripped onto the Flame Arrow Technique. The Flame Arrow Technique instantly turned into a ray of light and penetrated into Shangguan Fei's body.  Fei slowly understood the flaming arrow technique.

    Time passed one or two days, and Shangguan Fei sat there motionless.

    At this time, Ah Liang, with the help of Xiao Hei, had arrived at the All-Evil Forest. When he came to this All-Evil Forest again, he felt that it was far different from the first time he came there. At least now he no longer had any fear, and he didn't feel like he had gone there the first time.  It feels exciting.  But Ah Liang is not here for excitement, but for business.

    "Where should we start?"

    Ah Liang turned around and asked Cai'er beside him. After all, Cai'er was familiar with this place. With Cai'er's help, it would definitely save more time. Now for Ah Liang, it would be great to save time.  .

    "I know a place, but there is also a demon emperor there. Although he is not an ancient demon beast, he is extremely talented in cultivation. It is difficult for me to defeat him."

    Cai'er thought about it for a while and then said it.

    "where?!"

    Ah Liang asked eagerly.

    "Further inside the Evil Forest, all the way to the edge of the cliff, the trees there are extremely luxuriant and have existed for thousands of years. If the trees there can be obtained, the warships made must be extremely strong.  "

    At this time, Cai'er also said what was in her heart, but that place was ruled by a demon emperor. If you want to cause destruction on other people's territory, you have to ask for their consent. Ah Liang still understands this truth.

    ??"Can the demon emperor be found?" This is the question that A Liang is most concerned about. As long as he can find it, there is room for negotiation. As long as the conditions can be come up, there is the possibility of exchange.

    "Okay, come with me." So Cai'er led the way and walked deeper into the woods, but she didn't know if she could succeed.

    "Don't be nervous, as long as I'm here, he won't dare to hurt you." Cai'er suddenly said this at this time, which really made Ah Liang very depressed. When did he need a woman to protect him?  But Ah Liang didn't dare to refute, after all, this woman was also moody.  Something happened that made Ah Liang even more depressed. This is also what Ah Liang has been worried about.

    "Tell me, what's the relationship between Xue'er in Xueyu City and you?" Cai'er finally asked the question she wanted to ask the most. Cai'er had always wanted to ask it when she was in Xueyu City, but she never could.  Say it.

    At this time, Ah Liang's face turned white and red, and he didn't know how to answer. If Cai'er knew that there was a more important Xiaozao in her heart, Cai'er would probably kill him in anger.  Bar.

    "Actually, I know even if you don't tell me, you men just like to flirt with women." Cai'er suddenly said this again at this time, leaving Ah Liang speechless.

    "Cai'er, actually I don't know how I feel about Xue'er, and I can't explain myself." Ah Liang said this stupidly at this time.

    Cai'er just glared at him fiercely and stopped asking, presumably because no matter how much she asked, it was in vain.  Seeing that Cai'er stopped asking questions, Ah Liang breathed a sigh of relief.

    "We're almost here, don't act impulsively to save yourself trouble." Cai'er warned Ah Liang at this time. After all, this is the demon emperor's territory. Although he is not afraid of him, it would be troublesome to fight. After all, the demon emperor  They have a somewhat rough personality and like to fight by nature, which must have also forged their hard skin.

    "Who is coming?" A voice penetrated into Ah Liang's ears. He heard his voice before he saw the person.

    Ah Liang said quite boldly at this time, "A Liang came to visit you, sir, and I hope you can meet and talk with me."

    "Boy, you have the guts, and you don't show any fear at all." As soon as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man suddenly flashed in front of Ah Liang's eyes. This speed really surprised Ah Liang. It is estimated that only Xiao Hei can compete with this speed.  Bar.

    At this time, the middle-aged man glanced at Cai'er and Xiao Hei next to Ah Liang, his face was moved, and he couldn't help but sigh, "The ancient colorful snakes and black unicorns can be by your side, so you must be extraordinary too."  "Tell me, man, what are you doing here?"

    Indeed, Ah Liang is an extraordinary person, but I don¡¯t know if the next step will go smoothly?

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 50: Demon Emperor Chasing the Wind

    When Ah Liang heard what the demon emperor in front of him said, he was unambiguous and directly stated his purpose, "I came here this time because I want to bring back some of the trees here."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the demon emperor suddenly burst out laughing, and then said,

    "It's not impossible to bring something back from me, but at least you should leave something for me to see if it's worth it."

    Hearing what the demon emperor in front of him said, Ah Liang knew what it meant. He must have wanted to exchange it with him. If he could give him something he liked, it would be much easier.  Ah Liang looked at the Demon Emperor in front of him and said,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what senior wants, I don¡¯t have many valuable things on me.¡±

    The Demon Emperor looked at Ah Liang, then at Cai'er and Xiao Hei beside him, and then said something that left Ah Liang speechless.

    "You must be able to get the Rejuvenation Pill."

    The Demon Emperor looked at Ah Liang with a smile and said, obviously he guessed that Cai'er in front of him had taken the rejuvenation pill.  Hearing the words "Rejuvenation Pill", Cai'er's face instantly turned red with embarrassment, and then calmed down again. She must have remembered what she had done with Ah Liang that day, and she couldn't help but blush.

    At this time, Ah Liang looked at the middle-aged man in front of him curiously, and asked hesitantly,

    "Could it be that senior also cares about appearance?"

    "Nonsense, just tell me if you can do it."

    The result that the Demon Emperor wants to know most at this time is whether Ah Liang can help him get the Rejuvenation Pill.

    "It's possible, but it will take several months. Refining a fifth-grade elixir is not an easy task."

    Ah Liang replied with conviction at this time, after all, he had already had an experience, and the important thing was that he had the medicinal materials, so it would not be a problem to refine another rejuvenation pill.

    "That's easy. Since you have sincere cooperation, you can call me Brother Feng from now on. My original name is Zhui Feng, and I am an eagle."

    As soon as Zhuifeng finished speaking, he heard Ah Liang exclaim, "No wonder Brother Hei Zhuifeng is so fast, he is almost as fast as a brother like me."

    Hei Feng looked at Xiao Hei at this time,

    "My speed is still not as good as the black unicorn. After all, he is an ancient monster."

    Being praised by Heifeng, Xiaohei became humble and said,

    ¡°Brother Zhui Feng is so humble, how can I keep up with your speed?¡±

    "Okay, tell me what you want to take away from here, I'm very curious." Zhui Feng said what he wanted to say at this time.

    "Since Brother Zhuifeng is so generous, we won't hide it. My name is A Liang, and her name is Cai'er. As for my brother, you can call him Xiao Hei."

    Ah Liang now saw that Zhui Feng acted quite boldly, so he no longer had any scruples.  Then Ah Liang said, "Senior, have you ever heard of the Hall of Confusion?"

    "The Hall of Confusion?"

    Zhui Feng looked at Ah Liang in surprise.  Ah Liang also saw the surprise in Zhui Feng's eyes at this time, and hurriedly continued,

    "The Lost Palace recently launched an attack on the Snowy City. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. I believe that the Lost Palace will attack again in the future. The ambitions of the Lost Palace are not limited to that."

    Hearing Ah Liang say this, Zhuifeng also nodded and sighed,

    "It seems that the Master of the Confused Palace still has no intention of giving up. He is determined to win the southern Xinjiang area."

    It turned out that the Master of the Confused Palace was also very ambitious and wanted to devour the entire Southern Xinjiang region. However, it was a pity that he met A Liang. A Liang's ambition was even greater than his, not only for this Southern Xinjiang region, but also for the entire Southern Xinjiang region.  Greater ambitions are waiting for Ah Liang to realize.

    "Then why did you come?"

    Zhui Feng asked curiously at this time, whether he wanted to ask him to take action.

    "Actually, the reason why we came here this time is to select a higher-quality tree from among the ancient trees here, and go back to build a warship. If we have a battle with the Hall of Confusion in the future, we can also compete with it."

    As soon as Ah Liang said his purpose, Zhui Feng looked at the young man in front of him in even more surprise.

    "I didn't expect that such a young person would have such courage and courage. It really impressed me."

    Zhui Feng couldn¡¯t hold back his mood at this time and praised Ah Liang.  Indeed, Ah Liang is worthy of praise. He has achieved this level of cultivation at such a young age. Although there is some luck involved, most of it is the result of Ah Liang's hard work and sometimes even gambling with his life.

    "Okay, for your courage and courage, you can choose any tree here, just remember, if you have the opportunity in the future, you will definitely send me the rejuvenation pill."

    Zhui Feng also said to Ah Liang quite proudly at this time.  Obviously, he truly admired Ah Liang.

      "Then thank you, Brother Zhuifeng. I will give you the Rejuvenation Pill in the future. But before that, I still have to solve the matter in the Hall of Confusion. I hope Brother Zhuifeng can forgive me."

    Ah Liang responded equally proudly.

    "Okay! It's a deal. I'll just wait for brother A-Liang to come back again."

    After Zhui Feng finished speaking, he disappeared in front of everyone. This speed was really like a gust of wind.  The disappearance of Zhui Feng really surprised Xiao Hei.

    "Brother, the speed of Chai Feng is much faster than mine. He is really powerful!"

    Hearing Xiao Hei¡¯s agreement, Ah Liang also nodded. After all, this strength is really terrifying.

    "Okay, now you can cut down the trees with peace of mind,"

    Cai'er muttered at this time.  Indeed, this is the purpose of coming here. Only with enough wood can we build more warships. With increased strength, we will naturally feel more at ease.

    "Okay, try to find those ancient trees that are of high quality and have a long history. Only with this kind of wood can the warships forged be more powerful. Cut down as many as possible and bring them all back."

    Ah Liang asked at this time, after all, he has the ability to take it back. His high-quality space ring has not been put to use yet. He did not expect that it would be put to use for the first time, just to hold wood.

    "This cannot be said to be overuse of materials, but rather to use just the right amount of wood. With such a large amount of wood, not to mention ten warships, hundreds of thousands can be built.  But it is difficult to make it well and well. After all, Ah Liang has never seen how to forge a warship before. This is also a knot in Ah Liang's heart. At this time, Ah Liang can only pray to the leader Jiu  The old man has a way to imitate it better.

    The job of felling trees was really fast, but the wood with better quality was not easy to find, and searching carefully was troublesome. At this time, Ah Liang came up with a way to take them all back and let everyone look for them together.  More people go faster.

    But this method is really useful. The efficiency has been improved more than a little. All the trees cut down by Ah Liang were stuffed into the space ring.

    "Brother, your space ring is really good. It saves trouble and time!" Xiao Hei admired the space ring, and then continued to cut down the tree.

    Cai'er was quite relaxed at this time. With a wave of her arm, a tree fell down, and A Liang stuffed it into the space ring from behind.

    For this job, it was still very easy to complete.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 51 Return of A Liang

    It was indeed not difficult to cut down trees. Soon enough trees were cut down, and A Liang took Cai'er and Xiao Hei on their way back to the city.  Xiao Hei's speed seemed to be faster than before.

    "Xiao Hei, big brother, why do you feel that your speed is faster again?"

    Ah Liang started chatting with Xiao Hei at this time.

    "Well, brother, I feel that my strength has improved a lot."

    Xiao Hei replied excitedly, after all, the improvement in strength is indeed an amazing thing.

    "Cai'er, when do you think Xiao Hei can transform into a human form?"

    At this time, Ah Liang asked Cai'er. After all, Cai'er is an ancient colorful snake, and Xiao Hei also has the blood of the colorful snake in his body.

    "I'm not too sure about this. After all, he is not an ordinary ancient monster. He is a mutant. Do you understand?"

    Hearing what Cai'er said, Ah Liang was helpless. Suddenly Ah Liang remembered something and asked hurriedly,

    "Cai'er, have you heard of the Transformation Pill?"

    When Cai'er was asked this question by Liang, she seemed to understand what Liang wanted to do and hurriedly said,

    "I have heard that this Transformation Pill can transform a monster into a human form. However, there is a drawback. If the quality of the pill is not high, the monster may transform into a half-animal and half-human. Therefore, this Transformation Pill is not very easy.  Refined successfully."

    Hearing what Cai'er said, Ah Liang was also frightened. If Xiao Hei became half-animal and half-human, he would blame himself. After all, Xiao Hei has always regarded him as his elder brother.

    "Brother, can you refine the Transformation Pill?"

    Xiao Hei asked with interest at this time, after all, the temptation for him to transform into shape is really not small.

    "I don't know if it can be successfully refined. After all, I have never refined it before, brother."

    Ah Liang felt a little conflicted at this time.  After all, he also wanted Xiao Hei to transform into another form, but he was worried about what would happen if Xiao Hei turned into half-animal and half-human.

    "Brother, since it can be refined, let's try to refine one if we have a chance in the future."

    How could Xiao Hei not want Ah Liang to refine it at this time? He has always wanted to transform into a human form.

    Ah Liang also hesitated for a while before saying, "After the matter of the Lost Palace is resolved, I will concentrate on refining it for you. Now is not the time, and I don't know when the Lost Palace will come back and attack again."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiao Hei also agreed. After all, at this critical moment, the first thing to consider is the strategy against the enemy.

    "Cai'er, I'm really sorry for involving you this time. Why don't you leave first? After all, it's too dangerous to stay in this snowy city."

    Ah Liang thought of Cai'er at this time, and thought of this innocent girl who was involved. She originally came to the snowy city for sightseeing, but she didn't expect to be attacked by the Hall of Confusion. It was a bit of a coincidence.

    "What, where do you want me to go? Do you know where I come from?"

    Cai'er looked at Ah Liang coldly at this time.

    When Ah Liang was asked this question, he really didn¡¯t know how to answer. After all, he really didn¡¯t know where Cai¡¯er came from, and he didn¡¯t know anything about Cai¡¯er¡¯s background.  I can only use two words to describe it: strange.

    "Cai'er, if you stay, the danger will be too great. Even if you are the Demon Emperor, the strength of the Master of the Confused Palace is unfathomable."

    Ah Liang still wants Cai'er to leave, because he really can't bear to involve Cai'er in front of him.

    "Shut up, I'll throw it down again." Cai'er said with a hint of anger.

    Ah Liang lowered his head and looked at the sky above his feet. He didn't want to be thrown down by Cai'er, so he had no choice but to keep his mouth shut.  "Brother, don't worry, Sister Cai'er is much stronger than you, she will be fine."

    "Xiao Hei, you don't understand how big brother feels." Ah Liang sighed at this time.

    ¡°Brother, we¡¯re here!¡±

    Xiao Hei said excitedly at this time, we have indeed arrived. Once we arrive in this snowy city, we can start preparing for the war with all our strength.

    "Well, let's go find the leader first."

    "Okay, I'll be there soon."

    After Xiao Hei finished speaking, he ran straight towards the alliance leader. At this time, he didn't know whether he was at the Jiutian Auction House or not. Ah Liang thought to himself: The Jiutian Auction House belongs to him. Although he became the alliance leader, he still has his own business.  To be looked after.

    Ah Liang did not expect that the first person she would meet was Yafei. Yafei was still so charming and alluring.

    "Sister Yafei, long time no see. I came to see the alliance leader. I believe the alliance leader has told you about the big and small things that have happened recently."

    "Yes, Ah Liang. You have been very divided lately. Your legend is spreading in the streets and alleys. How can I not know about it, sister?"

    &nbsp"Ya Fei looked at Ah Liang with a smile.

    This made Cai'er next to her very unhappy. She stared at Ah Liang, probably hoping that Ah Liang would give her an explanation. Ah Liang couldn't explain clearly now and was too lazy to explain.

    "Sister Yafei, where is the Nine Old Man? He is the leader of the alliance."

    Ah Liang then urged, after all, this matter cannot be delayed. If you delay for one day, there will be one more day of danger. The sooner it is solved, the sooner you feel at ease.  Seeing that Ah Liang was so anxious, Ya Fei stopped chatting with him. After all, she also knew that the snowy city was not peaceful recently, so she said to Ah Liang,

    "You don't know something. The alliance leader has accepted a disciple, your brother Shangguan Fei. Now Shangguan Fei's family is the Snow Alliance."

    "ah!!!"

    Ah Liang exclaimed. He probably didn't expect that so many things would happen after he left for such a short period of time. The changes were really big, but it was okay, it was convenient for him. After all, he lived in Shangguan's house, which is where he is now.  Snow League.

    "How about I call this young lady?" At this time, Yafei probably couldn't resist her curiosity and looked at Ah Liang curiously.

    "This, this" Ah Liang hesitated to say, after all, he didn't know how to say it.

    Seeing Ah Liang¡¯s troubled expression, Ya Fei did not continue to ask, so she found a different topic and said,

    "You should hurry up and find the alliance leader. The alliance leader has been very worried about you recently."

    At this time, Cai'er's face looked a little ugly. After all, this made her very embarrassed. What's more serious was why Ah Liang was so familiar with the woman in front of her.

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t stay long and went straight to Shangguan Fei¡¯s house, but he was inevitably questioned on the way.

    "Who was that woman just now? Why are you so familiar with her?" Cai'er asked fiercely at this time. Ah Liang had already guessed that Cai'er would ask this question, and he already had a plan in mind.

    "Actually, I met her when I first came to this snowy city. I often go to the auction house, so I got to know her. This is normal, there is nothing abnormal." A Liang said clearly at this time,  It seems very reasonable.

    "It turns out you have known each other for a long time!" Cai'er yelled angrily.

    Xiao Hei was silent at the moment, wanting to laugh but not being able to. After all, he probably knew a little bit about feelings.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 52: The Snow Alliance holds a banquet

    A Liang, Cai'er and Xiao Hei came to the Snow League, which was Shangguan's house, but now it was changed into the headquarters of the Snow League.  Now that the alliance has been established, it should have a decent place as its headquarters. There is no more suitable place in the snowy city than Shangguan Fei's house. We all agree with choosing this place as the headquarters of the Snow Alliance.  Soon, Ah Liang found the Nine Old Man, but he never saw Shangguan Fei because Shangguan Fei had been practicing the Fire Arrow Technique in seclusion.

    Old man Jiu was very happy to see Ah Liang back.

    "Are things going well?"

    The old man Jiu was the first to ask.

    "Everything went well, but I don't know how we can imitate the warship next?"

    Ah Liang raised the question he wanted to know most at this time. Indeed, how to imitate a warship was what he wanted to know most right now.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, don¡¯t be hasty, I¡¯ll gather people tomorrow and I¡¯ll give you a demonstration myself.¡±

    The Nine Old Man said with confidence at this time, he must have a deep understanding of the warship.  Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so confident.  Confidence is nothing more than two possibilities, one is being too arrogant, and the other is being completely sure. At this time, the Nine Old Man is 100% sure to imitate the warship.

    "That's fine, I wonder if the alliance leader can see my brother Shangguan Fei?"

    At this time, Ah Liang was very curious as to why he didn't see Shangguan Fei, because Ah Liang didn't know that Shangguan Fei was practicing the Fire Arrow Art in seclusion at this time.

    "I guess you haven't heard yet. Now I have accepted Shangguan Fei as my disciple. Now he is practicing in seclusion. I think he will give you, the eldest brother, a surprise when he comes out."

    The old man chuckled.

    Hearing what Old Man Nine said, Ah Liang stopped asking any more questions. Now, he just wants to have a good sleep.

    "Well, that's fine. After all, improving strength is the last word. Thank you, Alliance Leader, for accepting Shangguan Fei as your disciple. I hope he can become stronger. Then I will take my leave now and see you tomorrow."

    "Okay, see you tomorrow. Let me see what you brought back tomorrow, haha." The leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, laughed and disappeared from Ah Liang's eyes.

    "The speed of Juesheng is so fucking abnormal!!!"

    Ah Liang sighed.  As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Cai'er staring at Ah Liang,

    "What does it mean to be really perverted?" I asked innocently.

    When Cai'er asked Ah Liang, he was dumbfounded and said randomly, "I just admire the leader's speed."

    When Cai'er heard what Ah Liang said, she said "Oh" and stopped talking.

    Just when Ah Liang was chatting with Cai'er and Xiao Hei, he suddenly heard a voice, "Brother, are you back?"

    It turns out that Shangguan Fei came out of seclusion, and he was not prepared to fully master the essence of the Fire Arrow Jue this time. After all, if you want to fully master this kind of technique.  It takes a certain amount of time and practice.

    "Second brother, I heard that the alliance leader has accepted you as his disciple. It is a blessing for you to have the leader of the Jue Sheng alliance accept you as his disciple. How about celebrating tonight?"

    At this time, Ah Liang suggested setting up a table to celebrate in the evening.

    Hearing the celebration, Xiao Hei was the first to agree,

    "Okay, it is a happy event that Brother Shangguan Fei now worships the leader of the alliance as his master. The eldest brother has also successfully returned from the evil forest. We must celebrate."

    "I think Xiao Hei wants to drink, haha"

    Shangguan Fei laughed loudly. Indeed, what he said was right. Xiao Hei especially liked drinking and could not get drunk. This made Shangguan Fei and A Liang very distressed. Xiao Hei got drunk every time they drank.

    Cai'er didn't feel any joy at all when she heard these three talking about having a banquet to celebrate. Indeed, girls just don't like eating and drinking. There's no way, men do, no matter where they are, it's the same.

    "How about our Snow Alliance hold a banquet tonight. Anyone from the Snow Alliance can attend, how about that?"

    Ah Liang suggested at this time, after all, this Snow Alliance has just been formed and needs to be united.  After all, everyone comes from different sects and different forces.

    "If the eldest brother says it's okay, then it must be okay. I'll tell you to go down and do it."

    Shangguan Fei was also unambiguous. He fully agreed with A Liang's proposal.

    "Okay, I'll inform Mr. Liu Shui and others. You can prepare the banquet. Cai'er and Xiao Hei can also stay here and help out." Ah Liang probably won't take Cai'er with him at this time. After all, he  He was going to see Xue'er, but if he just asked Cai'er to stay, Cai'er would definitely not agree, so he had to let Xiao Hei stay too.

    Xiao Hei is used to listening to Ah Liang and has no objection. After all, this is a banquet inviting people to come, and it is not appropriate to go with so many people. Xiao Hei agreed. Cai'er was a little depressed, but she still stayed.Later, A Liang finally found a chance to meet Xue'er.  But Ah Liang still went to the Alchemist Guild first. Today, the Alchemist Guild is also considered a member of the Snow Alliance.

    Alchemist Guild, in the hall,

    "Brother A Liang? Why are you here?"

    By this time, Yao Zhen had almost recovered. Ever since he flew back with Shangguan that day, Yao Zhen had been staying in the Alchemist Guild to recuperate.  Yao Zhen has also heard a lot of legends about Ah Liang recently.

    "Is Brother Yao Zhen okay with his injury? I'm going to see the president, Mr. Liu Shui."

    Ah Liang saw that Yao Zhen was in good spirits at this time, and he should be recovering from his injuries.

    "I thought who was coming, but it turns out that the deputy leader has arrived, and I am not far away to welcome him." Liu Shui walked over with a smile at this time. It turned out that as soon as Ah Liang came to the Alchemist Guild, Liu Shui felt that Ah Liang  breath.

    "President, don't make fun of me, I'm here to inform you of something." A Liang was also a little embarrassed by Liu Shui's words at this time. After all, the relationship was a bit messy. As a member of the Alchemist Guild, Ah Liang  , but you are the deputy leader, and the Alchemist Guild is a member of the Snow Alliance, so the relationship is really messy.

    "When can Brother Ah Liang come over in person?" Yao Zhen asked curiously at this time.

    "It's not a big deal, isn't it? The Snow Alliance has just been established, so I was thinking of getting everyone together to increase our solidarity." Ah Liang revealed his purpose at this time.

    "I really admire the deputy leader. He is worthy of being the deputy leader." President Liu Shui praised Ah Liang again at this time, which made Ah Liang feel really embarrassed.

    "Mr. President, if nothing is wrong, I will take my leave first. I have to go to the Snow Clan to inform you. Also, anyone who is from the Snow Alliance can attend the banquet. Brother Yao Zhen, you must go tonight. Brothers, let's have a drink.  Have a few drinks." After finishing speaking, Ah Liang was eager to leave.

    "Brother A Liang said, I will definitely be there, brother." Yao Zhen nodded and responded.

    "President, I'll take my leave first. See you at the banquet." Ah Liang bowed his hands to President Liu Shui and left. Liu Shui looked at Ah Liang's back and praised, "I'm sure he will be a overlord in the future.  !¡±

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 53: Before the Banquet

    Yao Zhen was also touched by President Liu Shui's lament, because Ah Liang brought so many surprises and wonders to people, one surprise after another made people have to admire him.

    "Yao Zhen, please inform us that we will all go to the Snow League for a banquet in the evening."

    Liu Shui said to Yao Zhen at this time, after all, we are facing a formidable enemy, and unity is the last word.  Regarding Chairman Liu Shui's order, Yao Zhen did not dare to neglect at all and immediately informed him.

    At this time, Ah Liang came to the Snow Clan alone. The Snow Clan was no better than other factions. It had fewer people, and they were all girls. When they saw Ah Liang coming, everyone stared at him with admiration. After all, now this  Snowy City is full of legends about A Liang.  Now Ah Liang is probably the Prince Charming in the eyes of many girls.

    "Deputy leader, what are you doing here?"

    Xuemei was the first to feel A-Liang's aura, so she took the lead to greet him. In fact, the impression left by A-Liang in her heart was quite good, and she herself paid more attention to the A-Liang in front of her.  It's probably because A Liang is different. Men who are different will always get more women's attention. This truth is quite accurate.

    "Clan leader Xuemei, please don't make fun of the juniors, but never call them that again."

    Ah Liang was also a little uncomfortable being called by Xuemei, the master of the sect.  After all, Xuemei is Xueer's master and can be considered his elder.

    "Haha, don't pay too much attention. To be honest, are you here looking for Xue'er?"

    Xue Mei did not mince words and directly stated the purpose of Ah Liang's coming. But Ah Liang's purpose was not only this, but also to inform the Xue tribe to go to the banquet.

    "Clan Leader Xuemei, I came here this time to invite the Snow Clan to a banquet. The Snow Alliance has just been established, so this banquet can be considered a celebration."

    Ah Liang told her the purpose of coming, and Xuemei certainly did not refuse. After all, her Snow Clan is now considered a member of the Snow Alliance. What the newly formed alliance needs most is unity.

    "Don't worry, I will definitely go. Boy, let me remind you that Xue'er is not in a good mood. It's not easy for me as a master to persuade her. You have to be careful."

    At this time, Xuemei smiled and said to Ah Liang, obviously not like an elder, but like a big sister, but originally Xuemei was also very young, almost the same as Xueer, they were both naturally beautiful and stunning beauties.

    Hearing what Xuemei said, Ah Liang of course had to thank him and quickly responded,

    "Thank you, Patriarch Xuemei, for reminding me. I am very grateful to you."

    "From now on, just call me Sister Xuemei. It makes me look like a senior clan leader. Remember that.

    "Xue Mei said with a frown at this time. Apparently she didn't like others calling her senior. It seems that women are very sensitive to the issue of age.

    Ah Liang was not an ignorant person, so he quickly changed his words and shouted, "Thank you, Sister Xuemei."

    "That's pretty much it. Xue'er is practicing in the inner courtyard. You can go find her yourself. I won't disturb your conversation."

    After saying that, Xuemei walked out.

    At this moment, Ah Liang suddenly felt that Xue Mei was actually quite charming, but after thinking about it for a moment, he quickly stopped the thought and walked towards Xue'er's direction.

    "Brother A-Liang, are you here?" Xue'er saw A-Liang at this time and asked. There was surprise and a little excitement in her words. After all, she hoped that A-Liang would come to find her.  She also hoped that she could see Ah Liang, but now, she really did.

    "Well, let me tell you, Xuemeng is going to have a banquet, so you must go to the banquet."

    Ah Liang was afraid that Xue'er would ask him about Cai'er, so he changed the subject first.  But what girls want to know is something they know how to ask.

    "Can I ask Brother Ah Liang something?"

    At this time, Xueer whispered softly, but Ah Liang still heard it clearly.

    Ah Liang felt a little bad at this time, because he had already wondered what question Xueer would ask next.

    "What's the matter? Tell me."

    At this time, Ah Liang pretended to be very calm, but no matter how calm he looked, he couldn't hide his beating heart, ah,.

    "Brother Ah Liang, can you tell Xue'er what your relationship is with that girl?"

    Xueer lowered her head at this time, waiting for Ah Liang's answer.

    Ah Liang's mind was buzzing at this time, and he couldn't think of a reasonable explanation, but he couldn't deal with Xue'er, so he could only tell the truth, so he said to Xue'er,

    "Actually, I stayed to refine the rejuvenation pill for Cai'er that day, but something went wrong in the process. I didn't understand the side effects of the rejuvenation pill in advance. Who knew that Cai'er took the rejuvenation pill??, he took a fancy to me, so he pestered me, so he came to this snowy city with me. It seemed that the side effects of this elixir were quite strong.  "

    At this time, Ah Liang praised himself as a genius in his heart. He could tell such a perfect lie. He admired himself at this time. Xueer seemed to believe it at this time, and asked innocently,

    "Can the side effects of the elixir be eliminated?"

    ¡° I guess Xue¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to see Cai¡¯er pestering her brother Ah Liang every day.  At this time, Ah Liang continued to lie,

    "This side effect will take a long time to recover from, so there is nothing I can do for the time being."

    When Ah Liang spoke, he deliberately pretended to be innocent, which made Xueer believe what he said.  At this moment, Ah Liang was actually quite confused. He was wondering what was going on with him now. He had vowed to marry Xiao Zao, but now he was Cai'er's man. Not to mention, he was now in love with Xue'er.  The entanglement really gave Ah Liang a headache.

    At this time, Ah Liang just hoped to see Xiaozao quickly and explain everything to Xiaozao from beginning to end. In this way, he would feel better. After all, Xiaozao was very important to him.  Xiao Zao saved his life.

    But in this huge sea of ??people, when can I meet Xiaozao again? When can I reach the ultimate saint? Xiaozao said that if he reached the ultimate saint, he would have the opportunity to meet her, and it was just a meeting. This pressure is really  Very big.

    But Ah Liang is not a person who surrenders to weakness. The harder it is, the more he has to rush forward. Although he is only a Juel Emperor now, his strength can definitely defeat a Juel Emperor. Now Ah Liang is full of confidence in his heart.  The future is also full of hope.

    Even if the road ahead is full of thorns, he must bravely forge ahead. Now that the Snow Alliance has been established, the road ahead is still far away.  The establishment of the Snow Alliance also indicates that A Liang's first force is slowly rising, although it only rises in Snow City.

    But in the not-too-distant future, the entire southern Xinjiang region will know that there is a Snow Alliance and an A-Liang.

    The name A Liang will shock the southern Xinjiang region.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 54: Counterfeiting Begins

    For Xue Meng¡¯s first big banquet, it can¡¯t be too shabby.  After all, the Shangguan family also has a lot of property. After annexing the Nangong family and the Xiahou family, the property has also increased a considerable amount of income.  Regarding the banquet, Shangguan Fei would naturally report it to his master, the leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man. After all, the Nine Old Man was the leader of the Snow Alliance.

    "Master, my disciple discussed with Brother Aliang and decided to hold a banquet tonight and invite everyone to come to this snow alliance. Firstly, it can increase everyone's unity, and secondly, they can discuss the big plan together. What do you think? Master, can you do this?  What do you think?"

    At this time, Shangguan Fei said sincerely to the old man Jiu, after all, the old man is also his master. It is always beneficial to discuss everything with the master and ask for advice.  After hearing what Shangguan Fei said, the Nine Old Man also nodded in agreement,

    "Okay, this is a very good matter, Fei'er, we must get it done, but we can't let others think that our snow alliance is shabby."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The old man is also very happy in the heart. There are so many young talents in Xuecheng, and the future is unlimited.  Indeed, there are many talented young people in Xuecheng, A Liang is one of them, Shangguan Fei is also one, and Nalan Ao is naturally among them.

    During the banquet, thousands of people gathered in Xuemeng, Shangguan's home. Shangguan Fei specially opened a hall in his home, which was enough to accommodate ten thousand people. It was bustling with people.

    The Snow Clan, the Alchemist Guild, the Jiutian Auction House, and many smaller gangs were also invited. After all, the Snow League is now the leader of the Snow City, and no one dares to refute the Snow League's reputation.  .

    ¡°I am really pleased that you all can come.¡±

    At this time, the leader of the Snow Alliance was the first to speak. After all, it was the Snow Alliance hosting a banquet. As the boss, how could he not say a few words first to show friendship.  At this time, the hall was extremely lively, and there was a constant stream of people drinking. After all, it was a banquet. After the wine was almost drunk, there was naturally a lot of talking.  But Nalan Ao was the only one who was still thinking about himself, showing no emotion at all, and was still cold and cold. I guess everyone was used to it.

    "Everyone, the deputy leader A Liang has made a great contribution this time. He successfully brought back the wood for forging warships from the evil forest. Come and toast the deputy leader."

    Liu Shui smiled at everyone at this time.  Indeed, the name A-Liang is no stranger to everyone sitting here. The name A-Liang is now almost completely imprinted on the snowy city. When everyone saw what President Liu Shui said, they all held their glasses in the direction of A-Liang.  shouted,

    "Congratulations to the deputy leader on his triumphant return."

    Ah Liang was not ambiguous at this time and shouted to everyone quite boldly,

    "Okay, let's drink this."

    After drinking a full cup, the hot feeling is very exciting.  At this time, Ah Liang was also a little drunk, but it was okay and he could control it. However, at this time, Shangguan Fei was drunk again and had climbed on the table. It seemed that his drinking capacity was very poor.  Indeed, everyone was having a great time drinking, and it was indeed exciting to be able to unite to deal with the Hall of Confusion.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Ah Liang was also in a daze and finally fell asleep.  When Ah Liang woke up the next day, he saw Cai'er already in the house. He must have taken care of Ah Liang because he drank too much last night. Cai'er must have taken care of him. Being able to enjoy the care of a demon emperor, in this snowy city, there are only  Ah Liang is alone.

    "Um, sorry to bother you, I was drunk last night."

    Ah Liang smiled at Cai'er at this time, which could be regarded as an apology. After all, it was indeed a bit regretful to let a girl take care of her.  Cai'er replied coldly at this time,

    "Just be more careful in the future. Also, the leader asked you to go to him after you sober up, saying that there is something important."

    As soon as Ah Liang heard this, he knew what the alliance leader Nine Old Man meant. He must be imitating the warship. After all, the warship was not successfully imitated, and everyone was always a little uneasy. After all, the strength of the warship was so different from that of the Lost Palace.  .

    Ah Liang didn't hesitate at this time. He put on his clothes and went straight to the alliance leader. In the Snow Alliance meeting hall, not only the alliance leader was there, but also Xuemei and Liu Shui. Ah Liang said hello in a friendly manner.

    "Hello, President, and Sister Xuemei."

    "You're welcome, deputy leader. The leader summoned us today just to imitate the warship. I wonder if the deputy leader is prepared?"

    At this time, Liu Shui revealed the purpose of coming here, but even if he didn't say it, Ah Liang could have guessed it.

    "Don't worry, the materials are enough, but this place is too small, let's move to another place."

    Ah Liang replied confidently at this time. After all, he was indeed confident at this time. The wood brought back from the evil forest was enough to build hundreds of ships, not to mention ten or eight ships.

    "Okay, let's go to the yard."

    The leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, replied at this time.

    After a while, the yard was filled with people, probably all of them could not control their curiosity. At this time, Ah Liang waved his arm and bundledAnother bundle of trees appeared in front of everyone's eyes. The leader's vision was still very sharp. He could see Ah Liang's high-grade space ring at a glance. At this time, the Nine Old Man was thinking: With such high-grade space rings, what exactly does Ah Liang have?  What¡¯s the background!

    Indeed, what the Nine Old Man is wondering about is reasonable. This high-grade space ring can be obtained not only with money, but also with a certain amount of power and ability.  At this time, everyone saw bundles of wood appearing one after another, and there were bursts of exclamations from the crowd.

    "Okay, let's take out this much first."

    The leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, nodded with satisfaction at this time. He must be extremely satisfied with Ah Liang's performance. Now, Ah Liang is becoming increasingly invisible in his eyes.

    At this time, Xuemei was also supporting Ah Liang, and she was probably even more curious about the man in front of her. After all, it was indeed unexpected for many people that Ah Liang had such strength at such a young age.

    President Liu Shui also looked at Ah Liang with a smile. In his heart, Ah Liang's strength was more than that, because the power that could instantly kill the king that day was definitely not the Ah Liang of today. However, Liu Shui did not ask directly.  That¡¯s all, after all, there are some things that it¡¯s useless to ask. Others will tell you what they want to say.  Regarding this point, everyone present that day probably understood this truth, so no one mentioned it again afterwards. This also made Ah Liang very surprised, but it also made Ah Liang satisfied. After all, no one asked, and he didn't have to worry about it.  He spent a lot of time explaining it, or people didn't ask, because of their trust in him.

    At this time, the alliance leader took the lead in saying,

    "You must be quite curious about this method of forging a warship, so next, I will show you how I can successfully forge a new warship."

    As soon as the leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, finished speaking, everyone stared at the Nine Old Man. No one wanted to miss this opportunity, nor did they want to miss this method of forging a warship.

    As for whether it can be successful, please read the next chapter.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 55: Red Flame Warship

    Forging begins.

    In fact, forging a warship is similar to refining elixirs. It requires a kind of skill. Without a skill, even if you have the best materials, it is useless.  It turned out that through the analysis and dismantling of warships, the Nine Old Man actually refined a volume of techniques for making warships, named: Red Flame Warship.

    Ah Liang looked at the changes in front of him in surprise. The leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, waved his arm, and a crimson flame condensed on his palm. The wood continued to fly into the Nine Old Man's hands, and turned into nothing.  .  Everyone's expressions at this time were surprised, astonished, and more of awe.

    At this time, the Nine Old Man smiled and said nothing, only focusing on the crimson flame in his hand.  The temperature is getting higher and higher, and the red light is getting stronger and stronger. If you look directly at the flame, you can't open your eyes.

    At this time, the smile of the Nine Old Man became even stronger. It must be that the red flame warship was about to be successfully refined. Indeed, it was successful, the red warship.  At this time, an exquisite red warship appeared in the hands of the Nine Old Man, the size of a palm.

    With a wave of his arm from the Nine Old Man, the huge warship appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°Wow!!!¡± Everyone exclaimed.

    "This warship is no worse than the warship of Lost Palace!!!"

    At this time, Ah Liang also exclaimed in surprise. Indeed, the warship in front of him was not only bigger, but also more solid, but he didn't know how powerful it was.

    "The alliance leader is really amazing. He can refine such a good warship so easily. I am very happy and congratulated."

    Liu Shui also admired it.

    "The alliance leader is indeed awesome, Xuemei admires him."

    At this time, Xuemei also praised from the bottom of her heart.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There was an endless stream of compliments. Whether it was exaggeration, praise, or just a faint smile, the old man did not care at all.

    "I wonder what kind of technique the leader of the alliance uses?"

    At this time, Ah Liang asked the question that everyone present wanted to ask. Indeed, this was what everyone wanted to know.

    "Actually, it's nothing. After research, I created a volume of techniques specifically for making warships, called: Red Flame Warship."

    Old Man Huo said humbly at this time.

    "Red Flame Warship?"

    Everyone was amazed.

    "Actually, it's nothing. In this continent of Juepo, there are many strange people and strange things. Some people especially like to refine weapons, some especially like to refine elixirs, and some especially like to create some things. It's all normal. I once  I have also done some research on manufacturing, but I haven¡¯t done any in-depth research.¡±

    At this time, the Nine Old Man smiled and said to everyone.

    Indeed, he is right. Everyone has their own interests and hobbies, so they choose different directions.

    "I heard what the leader said, could it be that as long as we practice this technique, we can build warships?"

    Ah Liang asked more curiously at this time.

    Indeed, Ah Liang guessed it right this time, but there is one thing. You need to be able to practice, that is, you have enough Jue Qi. Generally, if you are under the Jue Emperor, you don't have to think about it. If the Jue Emperor wants to forge a warship  , is a very difficult thing.

    But A-Liang is not just an ordinary Jue Emperor. A-Liang has ghost-destroying spirit. If A-Liang fuses ghost-destroying spirit with Jue Qi, the warship he forged must be even more powerful. This is what Ah Liang was thinking at this time.  I think, after all, A Liang is also a person who likes to create. He created the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball that combines Jue Qi and Gu Qi.

    Of course, the old man Jiu didn¡¯t hide anything about Ah Liang¡¯s urgent questioning, so he smiled and said,

    "Yes, as long as you practice this technique, you can forge this red flame warship, but not everyone can practice it. If you have not reached the level of the Jue Emperor, it will be very difficult to forge a warship.  But you can give it a try.¡±

    What Nine Old Man means at this time is that he agrees that Ah Liang can give it a try. Although Ah Liang is the King of Jue, Ah Liang can always bring too many surprises to people. Nine Old Man believes that Ah Liang can also bring him surprises this time.

    Indeed, Ah Liang did not disappoint.

    The task of forging a warship was naturally solved by these emperors, but Ah Liang also joined in. After all, Ah Liang himself was confident that he could forge an amazing warship.

    Old man Jiu certainly supported Ah Liang¡¯s confidence. After all, he hoped that Ah Liang could show his shocking abilities again, and Ah Liang did not disappoint him.

    Afterwards, the Nine Old Men gave each of A Liang and others a roll of Red Flame Warship Technique.

    Practice with blood, and forging begins.

      At this time, Ah Liang took the lead and started forging under the eyes of everyone. Ah Liang was probably too excited at this time and wanted to show off his skills.  At this time, a ball of flame also condensed in Ah Liang's palm, but it was not a crimson red flame, but a crimson black flame. This made the old man Jiu's eyes tremble, and his surprised expression disappeared instantly. After all, at this time, he  I'm not sure whether Ah Liang has courage.

    The old man Jiu is indeed well-informed, but he has never seen the legendary courage, but only heard about it. But at this time, he can clearly feel the red-black flame in A Liang's hand. It must not be  It is formed by condensation of decisive energy.

    Everyone looked at the red and black flames in Ah Liang's hand and all let out bursts of exclamation.  At this time, Old Man Nine was even more curious about Ah Liang's mystery. He didn't know how many unexpected surprises the young man in front of him could bring him.

    Xuemei was also looking at Ah Liang with her eyes open at this time. In her heart, she must have become more and more curious about Ah Liang. When a woman becomes more and more curious about a man, it is estimated that this kind of feeling  It will evolve slowly, but at this time, Xue Mei has not discovered it yet.

    Liu Shui had always thought that Ah Liang was keeping a secret, so this time Ah Liang's unexpected behavior was within his expectation. The Scarlet Flame Warship turned out to be crimson, but he didn't know that Ah Liang had forged it.  The warship is red and black.

    Time passed by minute by second, and at this time, Ah Liang felt that the warship in his hand was getting closer and closer, and a look of ecstasy could not help but show out.

    "It should be successful."

    Old man Jiu was the first to see it.

    "It should be so, the deputy leader is really secretive!"

    Xuemei was still looking at Ah Liang at this moment, and every move of Ah Liang was reflected in her eyes, and the impression that Ah Liang left on Xuemei was even more profound.

    Finally, it was successful.

    A warship appeared in Ah Liang¡¯s hand, but this warship was red and black. The eerie red and black color must be related to the ghost killing spirit.

    The ghost-killing spirit itself is eerie and strange.

 Volume 1: Unify Southern Xinjiang Chapter 56: Arrive in time

    Everyone looked at the red and black warship in A Liang's hands and were amazed.  Even the well-informed Ninth Elder praised Liang repeatedly at this time, after all, A Liang was so young.

    Ah Liang shouted excitedly at this time,

    "Finally successful!!!"

    Ah Liang waved his hand excitedly, and the warship in his hand flew out. In an instant, what appeared in front of everyone was a red-black warship. The hull of the warship exuded a faint black light, which was strange and invisible, giving people a sense of wonder.  A chilling feeling.  This shocked everyone present again.

    "Congratulations to the deputy leader for successfully forging a warship."

    At this time, Liu Shui congratulated Ah Liang. After all, Ah Liang is now the deputy leader, so congratulations are natural.

    In response to Liu Shui¡¯s congratulations, Ah Liang smiled and said,

    "It's just a fluke. I believe the warship forged by Master Liu Shui is much more powerful than mine."

    Liu Shui was very happy for Ah Liang's modesty. Indeed, modest people are welcome everywhere.  At this time, the old man Jiu looked at Ah Liang with a big smile.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad, the future is bright and promising.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s words from you and me made Ah Liang¡¯s head spin with praise.  Praise is praise, but there are still business matters to be done. After all, these two warships are not enough.

    "Leader, let's forge them separately. Naturally, the more warships the better, just in case of backup. Do you agree with this?"

    Ah Liang asked the leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man.

    "Completely agree, then we will forge them separately."

    "When the Nine Old Man said this, he was giving an order. Of course, he must obey the orders of the leader of the alliance.  Of course, no one has any objections to the forging of this warship. After all, it is related to the safety of this snow city.  Next, everyone forged warships. With more people, efficiency is faster, and it is much easier to do things. In just one day, a total of one hundred warships were forged, a hundred ships in total. This strength, looking at the entire southern Xinjiang,  Area, it is estimated that only this snowy city can do it.

    However, only eight of them are red-black warships. After all, with the strength of Aliang Juehuang, it is already a miracle that one can be forged. Now a total of eight ships have been forged. Another reason is the demon slayer in Aliang's body.  He lacks courage. Although he swallowed most of the Demon Slayer Essence that day, only one tenth has been refined now. This really gives Ah Liang a headache. He doesn¡¯t know how long it will take to completely refine this Demon Slayer Essence.  hour.

    But if you can refine a little bit, it is much better than nothing. If you refine only one tenth of it, you will be invincible at the same level. If you can refine it completely, this strength will be too terrifying. Ah Liang doesn¡¯t know now.  Even if the demon slayer spirit is completely refined, this strength is still far from enough.  Now, he has not fully realized the mysteries and mysteries of this Juepo Continent.

    For these one hundred warships, the confidence of the Snow Alliance can be greatly improved. After all, so many warships combined can be enough to resist several powerful Saints.

    "Very good. Now that the warship has been successfully refined, we will begin to train manpower. For so many warships, a lot of personnel are needed."

    At this time, the leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, said to everyone.

    Everyone nodded in response.  A few days later, a group of well-trained crew members were finally released. For so many well-trained crew members, Ah Liang was really excited, and his excitement was palpable.

    After calming down for a while, Ah Liang thought of the city in Southern Xinjiang. It was much easier for him to go back now. With Xiao Hei's speed, he would be able to reach it in just a few days, but now that he has this warship, he can reach it.  Much more convenient.  So after discussing with the alliance leader, Ah Liang set out for the southern city. Cai'er and Xiao Hei followed, while Shangguan Fei devoted himself to practicing the Fire Arrow Art in seclusion.

    Ah Liang was really excited about returning to the city of Southern Xinjiang this time. When he left the city of Southern Xinjiang, he was just a small King of Judgments. Now, he has enough strength to compete with Emperors of Judgment and even Saints of Judgment. He feels a sense of accomplishment.  Spontaneously.

    "City of Southern Xinjiang, I'm back again!!!"

    At this time, Ah Liang stood on the warship and shouted suddenly to the sky. The sound echoed throughout the sky for a long time.

    "What's so exciting? What's the point of shouting!"

    Cai'er muttered to Ah Liang at this time, probably because she didn't like Ah Liang's loud noise.

    "Brother, is there anything particularly interesting in the city of Southern Xinjiang? Why are you so happy?"

    Xiao Hei asked in confusion.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there. It should be almost done.¡±

    At this time, Ah Liang looked towards the distance. Indeed, he had reached Man Mountain, where he met Xiao Hei.

    "Brother, isn't it a wild mountain there? How could we have done it back then?That¡¯s where we met!  "

    "Yes, brother, how could you forget? You ate all the horse's legs back then!"

    After saying that, Ah Liang burst out laughing.

    But as soon as Ah Liang finished laughing, his face darkened, because he felt a gloomy murderous aura, and the murderous aura was very strong, coming from the city in southern Xinjiang.

    At this time, the city of Southern Xinjiang was already in ruins, with mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. It was too horrible to look at. Who would be so cruel to the city of Southern Xinjiang?

    "Black Panther, you Black Xuan Sect has a grudge against me. You can just attack me alone. How can you go on a killing spree and make this southern city a river of blood? Don't you feel guilty in your heart?"

    Han Feng was flushed with satisfaction at this time, and blood was still coming out of his mouth from time to time, flowing down drop by drop.

    "Brother Han Feng, don't talk to them about their conscience. How can they have a conscience? If we fight with them today, even if we blow ourselves up, we will make them bleed."

    Li Quan was also in ragged clothes at this time and was covered in blood. He was obviously seriously injured.

    "Ha?? Ha, you all must die today. From now on, this Nanjiang City will be my branch of Black Xuanmen, so no one of you will be left alive."

    The speaker was a black panther, dressed in jet black, with a ferocious mouth and extremely arrogant appearance.

    "Brother Han Feng, let's fight!"

    "Okay! If you fight hard, you will die anyway!"

    The two of them rushed towards the black panther with death in mind. The black panther looked at Han Feng and Li Quan with disdain. However, there will always be accidents, and this time, the accident happened.  Black Panther, at this time, never thought that he would die tragically in this southern city.

    "Who is here who dares to interfere with my Black Mystic Sect affairs?"

    Black Panther shouted loudly and dodged the black sword that A Liang threw at him. At this time, the black sword slammed into the ground. The ground sank in an instant, and energy waves dispersed in all directions.

    And several of the minions were knocked down by this energy wave and could not get up for a long time.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 57: There is no return

    At this time, the anger in the field changed instantly. They were all shocked by the black sword that came in. What followed was an even wilder moment. I think this Black Mystic Sect member would regret coming here to death.

    Ah Liang suddenly jumped down from the warship and hit the ground hard, causing the air around him to fluctuate. He appeared in front of everyone with a "chika" sound.

    "Brother Ah Liang!!"

    Li Quan and Han Feng screamed almost at the same time.  They couldn't believe their eyes. Ah Liang fell from the sky, which shocked everyone present. However, there were still two people who hadn't come down yet. Ah Liang had already said before he jumped down. This time, he wanted to show off, but he couldn't do it.  , the two above take action again.

    At that time, Cai'er looked at Ah Liang with great disdain and whispered, "That's all you have." Xiao Hei smiled and said nothing, standing on the warship and watching the battle, because  He must be ready to take action at all times, after all, he still doesn't know the strength of the enemy yet.  Ah Liang went down first, also to better test the opponent's strength.

    ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m back!!!¡±

    Ah Liang shouted to Li Quan and Han Feng, his voice full of excitement.  After all, meeting brothers is indeed an exciting thing.  If he hadn't encountered this incident, Ah Liang would probably have wanted to have a few drinks with his brothers right away, but even if he encountered this incident, it wouldn't take long.

    "Brother, be careful, they are the Black Mystic Sect and are very powerful!"

    At this time, Han Feng reminded, because at this time, he thought Ah Liang was still a Duel King, but the Ah Liang now is no longer the original Ah Liang.

    "Don't worry, brothers, just leave it to me."

    Ah Liang said confidently to Li Quan and Han Feng at this time.  After all, he has strength now.  If you have strength, you will appear confident.

    "Boy, you are a little too arrogant. If I don't beat you to the ground and beg for mercy today, grandpa, how can I, Heiyan, have the shame to return to Heixuanmen?"

    It turns out that the leader is called Hei Yan.  But he probably didn't expect that there would be no return today.

    "Haha You won't have a chance to go back in the future, because today, you have to stay."

    At this time, the killing intent exuded by Ah Liang was getting stronger and stronger.  Indeed, A Liang would not let the tiger go back to the mountain when dealing with the enemy.

    "You arrogant boy, take your life."

    After saying that, Hei Yan picked up a long knife and slashed at Ah Liang.  At this time, Ah Liang has clearly felt that Heiyan is just known as Jue Emperor. The current Jue Emperor is really nothing in Ah Liang's eyes.

    At this time, Ah Liang waved his arm, and the black broadsword flew into Ah Liang's hand. Now Ah Liang is very comfortable using this black broadsword. He is very satisfied with the hardness of the broadsword here. At least it is a top-notch weapon.  There is nothing I can do about this black sword.

    At this time, Hei Yan's eyes were full of disdain, probably because he was thinking that Ah Liang would fight him with a broken sword.  But life is sometimes full of unknowns and surprises. This time, Ah Liang's black sword surprised Hei Yan.

    The knife broke, the man flew away, and Heiyan fell to the ground. He still refused to believe what had just happened, but it did happen.  At this time, Han Feng and Li Quan opened their mouths wide, and were shocked by A Liang's strong performance.

    Not just the two of them, everyone present was shocked by Ah Liang's powerful performance.  It turned out that Ah Liang had used Demon Slayer Po Qi in his first attack, which could be regarded as a disincentive to Heixuanmen. Indeed, the effect was achieved. At this time, the scene became quiet, and it was still quiet.

    "Boy, I didn't realize that my strength is so strong. However, you should know the power of my Black Mystic Sect. If I offend the Black Mystic Sect, I will never have a stable life in the future. So, I advise you to leave early.  At this point I can forget about it.¡±

    At this time, Hei Yan no longer had the confidence to fight Ah Liang again. After all, he was completely shocked by Ah Liang's powerful blow just now.

    "Haha, Black Xuanmen? I went back to visit, but not at this time. So, since you are here, let's all stay."

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he swung the sword again. This time, Hei Yan did not hide away. Even if he wanted to blow himself up, it was already too late. The lucky knife fell on the head in one go.

    Hei Yan was stunned once again, once again shocking the entire audience.  A group of minions fled for their lives.  However, this time, we must stay. Anyone who deceives his brother must die.

    Indeed, there is no return, Black Xuan Sect, no one is left behind, and the ruthlessness of the attack also made Han Feng and Li Quan feel cold. They also did not expect that Ah Liang would be so courageous now.

    Having solved the trouble, Ah Liang waved to the sky, Xiao Hei and Cai'er also jumped down, and saw a peerless beauty and a strange monster, and then again.Han Feng, Li Quan and others were surprised.

    They can¡¯t guess what Ah Liang is now.

    "Brother, we have finally solved it. If you don't solve it, I will come down to help you."

    Seeing Xiao Hei expressing his words eloquently, everyone was shocked again, because they had never seen a monster that could talk.  Although he had heard that monsters could transform into human forms and speak when they cultivated to a certain level, the Xiao Hei in front of him was a real monster.

    "Everyone, don't be curious. Let me introduce you. This is also my brother. You can call him Xiaohei. As for this beauty, you can call him Senior Cai'er."

    Ah Liang introduced Cai'er to everyone at this time, but he didn't know how to introduce Cai'er. Brothers are easy to introduce, but for Cai'er, he couldn't figure out what the relationship between him and Cai'er was, even though there was only one accident.  things.

    "Brother Xiaohei, hello, senior Cai'er."

    Han Feng, Li Quan and others greeted each other in a friendly way, while Xiao Hei said,

    "Since he is my eldest brother's brother, he can also be regarded as my Xiaohei's brother. From now on, just call me Xiaohei."

    At this time, Cai'er remained cold and silent. There was nothing she could do about it. She had always been like this, even towards Ah Liang.

    "This is Brother Han Feng, brother Li Quan. Now that the matter has been resolved, how about we brothers have a few drinks?"

    At this time, Ah Liang proposed to have a few drinks. No one objected to this proposal, but Cai'er still didn't say anything, so it was considered acquiescence.  How can brothers get together without drinking?

    "Come and meet us brothers, let's do it."

    Ah Liang said boldly at this time.

    "It's done! Come on, do it again!"

    Li Quan was also a little dizzy at this time and said a little drunkenly.

    There is no way, if there is wine, there will definitely be drunk people. The drunk ones are happy, and the drunk ones are happy. It's not that they don't realize it. Everyone has drunk dozens of bottles. At this time, Xiao Hei is still a little sober. There is no way, Xiao Hei.  Hei¡¯s alcohol capacity is really great!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 58: Killing Heihan

    The next day, after sobering up, he was in the Li family meeting hall.

    "Brothers, I am here this time. Firstly, I want to visit you, and secondly, I have something to discuss with you."

    At this time, Ah Liang told everyone the purpose of coming here.

    "Brothers, if you have something to say, just say it. Why hesitate? This means you don't treat us as brothers."

    When Ah Liang heard what Han Feng said, he stopped beating around the bush.  So he said to everyone,

    "Brother, I have made a name for myself in the Snowy City, and now I am the deputy leader of the Snow Alliance. I came here this time to expand my power, so I think all brothers can also join our Snow Alliance.  "

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Li Quan responded very cheerfully, "I am really happy that my brother has achieved such an achievement. It is not a bad idea to join the Snow Alliance. Do you have any opinions?"

    Everyone also knows that although the name of the city in Southern Xinjiang sounds quite loud, it is the weakest one in the Southern Xinjiang region in terms of strength and influence, and is often bullied.  If we can find a strong backer, it will be of great benefit to the city in southern Xinjiang. Therefore, everyone nodded in agreement with A Liang's proposal.

    While everyone was discussing the matter, someone suddenly came to take revenge. The Black Mystic Sect attacked again, presumably to take revenge.

    "Don't worry, everyone, I'm here to make sure you're fine."

    Ah Liang comforted everyone at this time and said, after all, he has confidence and strength.  So A Liang led everyone to go out to meet the enemy. I guess A Liang didn't expect that the one who came this time was Hei Han, the leader of the Black Xuan Sect. Hei Han probably didn't expect that after being around for so long, he would now encounter him.  Nailed.

    "Are you the guy who killed my Black Mystic Sect disciple Hei Yan that day?"

    At this time, there was a man over two meters tall standing in front of Ah Liang, with an extremely rough appearance. He looked very muscular and must be quite strong.  When he finished speaking and saw Cai'er and Xiao Hei, he couldn't help but be surprised. His eyes were full of confusion. He must not understand how there could be such a strong helper around A Liang. If he knew A Liang  If it had been earlier, I would probably have been even more surprised by Ah Liang's cultivation talent and strength.

    "Yes, you, the Black Mystic Sect, are looking for trouble. How can I be so embarrassed to show mercy to you?"

    When Ah Liang said this, he was clearly irritating Hei Han.  Hei Han also said to Ah Liang, "Boy, you have the guts."

    "Excuse me, you came to disturb my Southern Border City again today. If you just go back like this, I'm afraid it won't work."

    Ah Liang has no intention of letting him go back alive at this time. Now that he is here, why bother leaving again.  But Ah Liang clearly felt that the Hei Han in front of him was a demon emperor, and a demon emperor with a relatively high level of cultivation. But Ah Liang was certain that there must be a very precious demon core in this demon emperor's body.  If he kills it, he can naturally obtain it. He has always wanted to refine a transformation pill for Xiao Hei, which requires a fifth-level magic core.

    At this time, Demon Emperor Hei Han clearly felt that he had met a powerful enemy. A Liang in front of him was already unfathomable. Xiao Hei and the young woman beside him made him feel an invisible pressure. This pressure was the ancient  Monsters are born with a sense of superiority over ordinary monsters. Even if ordinary monsters are highly cultivated, they do not have the unique temperament and cultivation of ancient monsters.

    At this time, Hei Han was already ready to escape. He didn't want to die here today. He would run away if he couldn't beat him. Although it was a bit embarrassing to say it, he wouldn't lose his life. If he lost his life, what?  All gone.

    "Xiao Hei, intercept him later. Cai'er, watch him and don't run away."

    At this time, Ah Liang hinted to Cai'er and Xiao Hei who were beside him. After all, he also felt that Hei Han in front of him was not the kind of reckless and impulsive person. Although he looked bigger, he was still more attentive.

    "Don't worry, brother, no one can escape. No one who came here today will be let go."

    At this time, Hei Han had completely sensed the crisis, turned around and ran, but he couldn't run as fast as Xiao Hei.  At this time, Xiao Hei had already taken the lead and ran in front of Hei Han.

    ¡°If you want to run away, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no chance!!!¡±

    Xiao Hei sneered at Hei Leng.

    Although Heihan looks quite big, he doesn't seem to have much advantage compared to Xiaohei.  For Xiao Hei, Hei Han has always been afraid of Xiao Hei. That is because Xiao Hei is an ancient black unicorn. The fear of ordinary monsters towards ancient monsters is universal.

    "No matter what, it's all about death. Let's fight." Hei Han already understood deeply in his heart that it was impossible to escape.  He turned around and charged towards Ah Liang. At this time, Ah Liang was already ready. The Guiyuan shock wave ball that combined Ju Qi and courage had already formed in his palm.

    The Guiyuan shock wave ball that combines determination and courage is really powerful. No matter how high the defense of Demon Emperor Heihan is, it combines determination and courageUnder the impact of the Guiyuan shock wave ball, it was also smashed into the ground, instantly denting the ground.  But just like that, the demon emperor Hei Han was still not killed, but Xiao Hei still didn't take action.

    With Xiao Hei¡¯s speed, in just the blink of an eye, Demon Emperor Hei Han was severely pierced by the sharp horn on Xiao Hei¡¯s head, and died instantly under Xiao Hei¡¯s sharp horn.

    And the minions who came with Hei Han were eliminated one by one by Cai'er.

    At this time, Ah Liang instantly ran to Hei Han's body and reached inside the body to dig out. As expected, Ah Liang found a fifth-level magic core.  At this time, Ah Liang smiled at Xiao Hei,

    "Xiao Hei, there is hope for your Transformation Pill."

    "Really, big brother!" Xiao Hei looked at Ah Liang with some suspicion.

    "Brother, can I still lie to you? This fifth-level magic core is one of the indispensable medicinal materials for refining the Transformation Pill."

    Ah Liang has been looking forward to this fifth-level magic core for a long time.

    Everyone present was stunned by the scene that had just happened before them. That was the real Demon Emperor, and it was so easily solved by A Liang and Xiao Hei.  Besides being shocked, it was still shocking.

    "The deputy leader is really awesome. We admire the power of the deputy leader."

    At this time, Han Feng was the first to say to Ah Liang that although he and Ah Liang were brothers in private, in front of everyone, Han Feng still called Ah Liang the deputy leader.  The same goes for Li Quan.  Then he respectfully praised the deputy leader A Liang.

    Ah Liang was obviously a little displeased with being called such a name, so he said to Han Feng and Li Quan,

    "We are brothers. From now on, we can treat each other as brothers. We must not call the deputy leader any more. It sounds really awkward."

    Seeing Ah Liang say this, Han Feng and Li Quan also nodded in agreement. After all, Ah Liang valued love and righteousness, which they had known for a long time.  Regarding Ah Liang's killing of Hei Han, the leader of the Black Xuan Sect, Han Feng was happiest because the hatred for hundreds of years was finally avenged. This revenge has been avenged. Han Feng has completely surrendered to Ah Liang.  It can be said that I have completely surrendered to the Snow Alliance.

    Since then, the Heixuan Sect has been leaderless. It is only a matter of time to destroy the Heixuan Sect. However, Ah Liang cannot go to the Heisha Valley at this time. After all, the matter in the Lost Palace has not been resolved yet.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 59: Demon Slayer Wings

    After killing Heihan, everyone was extremely excited, held a banquet to celebrate, and became more confident in the Snow Alliance. After all, if you have strength, you will be recognized by others and will bring more confidence to others.

    "Everyone, it is not convenient for me to stay here for a long time. I will rush back to the snowy city tomorrow."

    Ah Liang said to everyone at this time, indeed, Xueyu City is not very stable now. After all, it is not clear when the Lost Palace will attack again.

    "The deputy leader is in such a hurry to go back, there must be something urgent, right?"

    "Why don't you, deputy leader, stay a few more days?"

    Everyone was a little reluctant to rush back to Ah Liang in such a hurry. After all, everyone had seen Ah Liang's strength, and they were full of curiosity and awe for Ah Liang. If they stayed in this southern city for one more day, they would be able to meet the deputy alliance leader.  Enhance some feelings.  Han Feng and Li Quan didn't ask too much about Ah Liang's rush back.

    "Everyone, I have something urgent to do when I go back. If I come back next time, I will definitely stay a few more days. Come on, if you drink this, you can do it for me."

    Ah Liang said to everyone quite proudly at this time, after all, drinking is also one of Ah Liang¡¯s hobbies.

    The banquet is over and the Li family is discussing matters in the inner hall.

    "Brother, when you return to the snowy city this time, my two brothers will accompany you back. Although our cultivation is not as good as yours, we have more power with more people, how about that?"

    At this time, Han Feng said to Ah Liang, after all, Han Feng's great revenge has been avenged now, and he no longer has any worries and worries in his heart. At this time, Han Feng has already seen through life and death.

    "Yes, I will go with Brother Han Feng."

    "No, no, you two can just stay and develop your power. If the Snow Alliance needs to expand its power, it must have a branch. Now this Southern Xinjiang City can be regarded as the first branch of the Snow League, so it must be protected."

    At this time, Ah Liang expressed his opposition. One was because he wanted to keep people here to develop his power, and the other was because he considered the safety of the two brothers. After all, even if the two brothers were gone, if the Palace of Lost Confusion were to attack,  There is very little that can be done to help.

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Han Feng and Li Quan didn't say much, because they knew that it would be difficult to change what Ah Liang had decided. He must have his own reasons for doing so.

    "There are four warships here, which were forged by me. I believe that brothers have only heard about them before, but have never seen them."

    After saying that, four red and black warships appeared in Ah Liang's hands.

    ¡°Warship?!!!¡±

    Han Feng exclaimed at this time, because he had only heard of the warship and had never seen it with his own eyes. After all, it would take the legendary Jueling Emperor to forge this warship. In this southern Xinjiang city, there are still  There has never been a single emperor.

    "Brothers, don't be surprised. I will leave these four warships to you. If there is an emergency or to meet the enemy in the future, you can use them. The strength of these four warships is enough to compete with the strength of a decisive emperor. It must be hundreds of miles around this southern Xinjiang city.  Here, no one dares to pay attention to us again.¡±

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he threw the warships towards Han Feng and Li Quan. They had two warships each.  Han Feng took the warship and looked up and down carefully, his eyes full of confusion and surprise.  What he didn't understand was that A Liang could forge a warship. What surprised him was why A Liang could forge a warship. In his eyes, A Liang was a miracle now.

    Li Quan looked at the warship up and down carefully, showing the same expression as Han Feng.  A Liang smiled at their surprise, because he knew that his performance was enough to surprise them.

    After teaching them how to use the warship, A Liang returned to the snowy city.

    In front of Nanjiang City Gate,

    "After seeing you off for a thousand miles, there must be a farewell. Please come back."

    "Deputy leader, take care!"

    Everyone shouted in unison, very impressive.  Ah Liang didn't say much, and he and Cai'er jumped on Xiao Hei's back, while Xiao Hei jumped up with all his strength, and jumped steadily to the warship staying in the air.  It turned out that Ah Liang did not collect the warship that day, and the warship stayed in the air.

    Return by boat.

    "Brother, the killing this time was really enjoyable."

    Xiaohei started chatting with Ah Liang at this time.

    "Well, it is indeed quite enjoyable to kill, but you can't be too proud. There is a strong opponent among the strong, but we haven't encountered a strong opponent."

    When Ah Liang said this, Xiao Hei looked confident, "Brother, don't worry, as long as we keep practicing, we will definitely reach a higher level in the future."

    "Xiao Hei is right. You should practice hard in the future. Your current strength is indeed a bit lacking. It's pretty good in the southern Xinjiang area. If you go out of this southern Xinjiang area, you will suffer."

    Cai'er, who has always been silentHe also started talking at that time, probably because he wanted to remind Ah Liang that his current strength is still very poor.

    "Cai'er, how big is the Juepo Continent? The southern region alone is so vast. How big should the entire Juepo Continent be?"

    At this time, Ah Liang asked this question that had been bothering him for a long time. Ever since he came to Juepo Continent, he had never had a specific concept of this strange continent, and he did not know whether this continent was a circle like the earth.  planet.

    Regarding Ah Liang¡¯s question, Cai¡¯er didn¡¯t know how to answer it for a moment. She shook her head and said helplessly,

    "Actually, I don't know how big it is, but I am very sure that this southern Xinjiang area is just a very inconspicuous small place on the Juepo Continent."

    "Ah!!! It's an inconspicuous little place, but this Juepo Continent is really fucking big."

    Ah Liang couldn't help but curse.

    "What is tm? What does tm mean?"

    Cai'er asked Ah Liang puzzledly.

    Ah Liang was also stunned and said with a smile,

    "It means praise."

    Once again soaring in the sky on a warship, Ah Liang's heart was full of yearning for the Jue Sage. It must be such a pleasant thing to be able to freely turn Qi into wings and soar in the sky. The feeling of freedom is the most comfortable thing.  So cool.

    But now Ah Liang has not yet reached that kind of strength. Soaring can only be regarded as a dream, but if you have a dream, you will work hard to realize it. It is only a matter of time. For Ah Liang, this should be soon.

    But Ah Liang forgot one thing, that is the demon slayer spirit. That day he swallowed most of the demon slayer spirit that had transformed into human form. His body already had the instinct to turn air into wings, but at this time, Ah Liang had not completely transformed it into wings.  If the Demon Slayer Essence is completely refined, Ah Liang can turn the energy into wings without reaching Juesheng, and it will be a pair of Demon Slayer Wings.  It's just that the transformation qi at this time is not decisive qi, but courageous qi.

    Regarding this, Ah Liang has not realized this now, but before long, he will find that his strength is actually much stronger than it is now.

    Because Demon Slayer Wings can increase A Liang¡¯s speed to the point where he can fight against Juesheng.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 60: Battle of Snow City

    After a few days,

    ¡°Brother, we¡¯re here, we¡¯re in Snow City.¡± Xiao Hei shouted excitedly at this time.

    "Well, let's go back to the Snow Alliance."

    In the Snow Alliance Hall, the alliance leader was chatting with Shangguan Fei and others. After all, everything in Snowland City was stable and normal in the past few days, and everyone felt a little calmer.

    But sometimes, the calmer it is, the more uneasy it is.  The enemy is scary because he is silent, because you don¡¯t know when he will attack you. The enemy is scary when you are unable to guard against him.

    "The deputy leader is back."

    Someone outside the hall shouted.  As soon as everyone heard that the deputy leader was back, they all rushed to greet him.

    "Brother, you are finally back!"

    At this time, Shangguan Fei was the first to shout loudly. After all, he had always treated A Liang as his elder brother.

    "I was delayed for a few days because of something, and I came back late. How have you been during this time? Then is the Lost Hall coming to harass you again?"

    " What Ah Liang is most concerned about at this time is the Palace of Confusion. After all, the strength of the Palace of Confusion is indeed unfathomable.

    "No, we don't know when they will attack again. This is what we are worried about."

    "This time I went to Nanjiang City and developed some power. Today's Nanjiang City can be regarded as a branch of our Snow Alliance. Lord Alliance Leader, what do you think?" At this time, Ah Liang asked the alliance leader Jiu Laotou.  He said, after all, the Nine Old Man is the leader of this Snow Alliance. If something happens, we still have to discuss it, although Ah Liang is going to kill him first and then report it.

    Regarding the development of power, the Nine Old Man agreed. After all, strength is respected, and the greater the power, the stronger the strength.

    "A-Liang has done a great job in handling this matter. Our Snow Alliance has just been established not long ago, and we need to develop our power. Only when our power becomes stronger can we become stronger."

    "Brother, I haven't had a drink with you for a long time. Come on, let's have a few drinks, brothers. How about it?"

    At this time, Shangguan Fei proposed drinking again. Although he was often drunk, Xiao Hei was also very excited when he heard the word "wine".

    "Okay, go drink quickly."

    As soon as Xiao Hei finished speaking, he heard someone shouting outside the door,

    "It's not good. The Hall of Confusion is attacking again!!!"

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. No one expected that Ah Liang¡¯s return would be such a coincidence. As soon as he came back, he would be attacked again by the Hall of Confusion. But for this attack, everyone was obviously prepared.

    ¡°Prepare for war!!!¡±

    Old man Jiu shouted loudly.

    "yes!"

    The red and black warships took the lead, followed by row after row of red flame warships, killing each other in a mighty manner.  Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet.

    The two armies were facing each other, and they were extremely jealous.  At this time, the sky was filled with darkness and filled with warships. The scene was indeed spectacular. It must have been the first time for many people to see such a spectacular scene.

    Ah Liang and the Nine Old Man stood on the leading red-black warship, their eyes fixed on the incoming team in front of them. They were not sure how strong the force sent by the Lost Palace this time was, and they did not dare to relax their vigilance at all. Although they  There are also ships that are not good at war.  But the principle that a arrogant soldier will be defeated is not unreasonable.  In a duel between masters, a little negligence can lead to serious injury or death. Ah Liang has realized this truth very early.

    "Are you the leader of the Snow Alliance? You have been very popular recently. Snow Alliance, today I will make you a blood alliance, and the blood will flow like a river."

    At this time, the leader of the incoming ship from the Lost Palace said loudly and slightly disdainfully.

    Yes, he looked down on the Snowy City because he thought he was very strong, but he didn't expect that the Snow Alliance would be even stronger.

    "That's right, does the Lost Palace still have the nerve to come again? Gui Chou is an example. As many as you come, you will die, and you will never come back."

    At this time, Ah Liang said jokingly, because the more fearful they were in front of them, the more arrogant they became.

    "Gui Chou, Gui Chou, that kid deserves to die. He is arrogant and arrogant. It would be a good idea to die."

    At this time, the man who led the team did not feel the slightest bit sad about Gui Chou's death.

    "Then don't you want to thank me for killing Gui Chou? How can you repay kindness with hatred?"

    At this time, Ah Liang still said jokingly to the leading man.

    "It's useless to talk so much nonsense. There is no room for you to survive in front of my handsome team. Oh, by the way, those warships behind you should be garbage warships imitating that guy from Guizhou, haha¡¤  ¡¤¡¤It¡¯s really ridiculous.¡±

    It turns out that the leading man is called Mi Shuai, and the Mi Shuai team is there, but I don¡¯t know how much stronger this team is compared to the Guichou team.

    "You talk a lot of nonsense, try it and you will know how strong you are."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?As soon as he finished speaking, Mi Shuai took the lead in launching an attack. Dozens of warships opened fire on the warship led by A Liang.  This character who fights whenever he wants is also quite straightforward.

    This time, the fifty warships led by Ah Liang were almost the same as those of the Mi Shuai team, because at this time, Ah Liang did not want to show off his full strength when he came up, so he had to be cautious in order to be surprised.

    ¡°Kill!! Beat hard!!!¡±

    Ah Liang shouted, and then controlled his warship to violently blast towards Mi Shuai's warship.

    Suddenly, a huge explosion and a strong light emitted from the explosion of Jueqi energy broke out in the sky. Dozens of warships attacked each other. The warships gathered the Jueqi energy of the people on board, and the condensed Jueqi ability was too great.  After only one attack on each other, the huge wave of decisive energy caused the walls of Xuecheng to collapse, causing houses to collapse within a radius of dozens of miles, causing over a thousand casualties.

    "A Liang, you struggle with them, I will use energy waves to surround the snowy city to avoid excessive casualties."

    At this time, the leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, once again set up a huge energy shield to firmly protect Xuecheng within it.  Ah Liang was also very pleased with the actions of the alliance leader, the Nine Old Man. Although there are casualties in wars, if we can minimize casualties, we should avoid excessive casualties. After all, this Snowy City is now covered by the Snow Alliance. Why?  Try to protect it as much as possible.

    "Haha, I didn't expect that your broken team is quite capable, much better than that Guichou team."

    At this time, Mi Shuai smiled and said to Ah Liang, obviously he did not use all his strength just now, and his trump card should not be used yet.  But he didn't expect that Ah Liang's trump card was also not used. As for whose trump card was more powerful, it all depended on their abilities.

    "If you have the ability, try it out, chirp." Ah Liang looked at Mi Shuai and said coldly.

    "Boy, being arrogant now is not a good thing, but it will be a big thing if you die later."

    Mi Shuai continued to sneer at Ah Liang.

    Just when he was sarcastic, a red arrow went straight to his head. If he was shot, he would definitely die.  Because just now Shangguan Feimou made a sneak attack with all his strength. To the enemy, even a sneak attack would not be embarrassing.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 61: Return to the Illusion Formation

    Mi Shuai dodged Shangguan Fei's sneak attack, his eyes were fixed on the flaming bow in Shangguan Fei's hand, and a few words popped out of his mouth, "Fire flaming bow!" Obviously, he was more knowledgeable, and he could see the flaming bow at a glance.  The power of the bow.

    "However, not only the flame bow, but also the power of the warships is beyond Mi Shuai's expectation, especially the leading red and black warships, their power is not ordinary!

    "Boy, I did underestimate you. I didn't expect you to be so powerful!"

    Mi Shuai also admitted at this time that he had underestimated the strength of the Snow Alliance. He only admitted that he had underestimated the strength of the Snow Alliance. However, how could he admit defeat so easily.

    "You are much better than that Guichou!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, Mi Shuai loudly ordered,

    "Put it back into a magic formation."

    I saw dozens of warships changing their positions and moving staggered with each other, which was very strange.

    ¡°What, warships can also be arranged in formation?!!¡±

    Ah Liang seemed unable to believe his eyes at this time. He had only seen people arranging formations, but he had never seen warships arranging formations.

    "No, Liang, be careful!"

    The leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, shouted loudly at this time. Apparently he felt something was wrong and felt the terror of the Return to Unity Illusion Formation.  It is true that Old Man Jiu has much more experience and knowledge than A Liang.

    Indeed, warships also have formations, which are similar to human formations. The power of formations is obvious to all. A strong Juesheng may be controlled by the formations set up by a strong Juedi Emperor, or even be controlled by the formations set up by a Juedi Emperor.  Destroyed, the formation of the warship is the same, it just requires the operator to practice, but the formation of the warship is extremely scarce, even the leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, has only heard of it.

    He has never seen it before, but today, he can see it, but unfortunately, it was the Mi Shuai team that used the formation against them.  Before Ah Liang could react, he saw that the handsome team in front of him was getting more and more confused and they could not see clearly anymore. At this time, Ah Liang exclaimed,

    "What, how could the team disappear!"

    It is true that they did not disappear, but were unified. Dozens of warships condensed into one huge warship. It was very strange. The unified illusory formation could transform many warships into one warship.  The huge warship appeared in front of A Liang and everyone, and they were all shocked by the scene before them. Not only that,

    "Kill me! Launch a shock wave!"

    Mi Shuai gave an order, and the huge warship suddenly opened fire in the direction of A Liang. The huge return shock wave rushed towards A Liang and his team.  At this time, Ah Liang could no longer care about so much. If the team was bombarded by such a huge shock wave, it is estimated that the number of surviving warships would be in single digits.

    At this time, Ah Liang has raised his Demon Slayer Spirit to the extreme. At this time, he is ready to drive this red and black warship to meet him. What is he going to do?  No one knows, only he himself knows.

    "Xiao Hei, take everyone out of this warship, quickly!!!"

    Ah Liang shouted loudly at this time, because he could not hesitate.  Xiao Hei had never seen his elder brother look so cool, and he did not dare to hesitate and flew away with everyone on the ship in an instant.  Next, everyone was dumbfounded.

    "Brother! No!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei seemed to have discovered what A Liang was going to do, and shouted crazily.

    ¡°Brother!!!¡±

    Shangguan Fei shouted equally crazily, he didn't want to see Ah Liang rush towards the huge shock wave of return.

    "Deputy leader, no!!!"

    Everyone shouted.

    At this time, Cai'er also discovered what Ah Liang was going to do. She didn't know what to do for a moment, but suddenly there was a very heavy feeling in her heart. It was a feeling of worry. Now, she was indeed worried about Ah Liang.

    Xueer was so anxious that she shed tears. She didn¡¯t want to see her brother Ah Liang die.  The leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, was also quite surprised at this time. He didn't expect that Ah Liang would do this. He was gambling with his life. He sighed lightly,

    "You are ruthless enough. If you don't die, you will become a great weapon in the future!"

    Indeed, no one wants to see Ah Liang die, but Mi Shuai hopes to see Ah Liang die. The more impulsive Ah Liang is, the happier he will be.  At this time, Ah Liang was driving a red-black warship towards the Guiyi shock wave.  The collision of two huge energies of Jue Qi produced huge fluctuations, and the space was instantly distorted by the earthquake.

    But after just a twist, calmness returned.  At this time, the team behind A Liang only had a few red and black warships that were close to being scrapped, and all the red flame warships were destroyed.

    Even the energy shield used by the Nine Old Man, the leader of the Holy Alliance, was shaken with visible cracks. At this time, the ninth old man, the leader of the Holy Alliance, had sweat on his head and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.

      Ah Liang's side is miserable and miserable, with many casualties.  But Mi Shuai's side seemed to be no better. The huge warship was already badly damaged, and more than half of them were dead or injured.

    "Haha!!! Haha!!! The Snow Alliance will die today!"

    At this time, Mi Shuai was on the verge of going crazy, because now in front of everyone's eyes, Ah Liang was no longer there, and he didn't know if he was wiped out by the huge shock wave of return.

    ¡°Brother!!! You can¡¯t die!!¡±

    At this time, Xiao Hei roared crazily.

    Similarly, Shangguan Fei also lost control. He did not expect that his elder brother would die like this. Indeed, no one thought that A Liang would die, and no one believed that A Liang would die, but A Liang did disappear in front of everyone.

    Xueer finally shed tears at this time, and the tears dripped down drop by drop. The Xuanbing sword held tightly in her hand was also trembling at this time.

    As the Demon Emperor, Cai'er was used to fighting and killing, but seeing A Liang disappear, her heart also ached at this moment, and the pain was expressed in tears. At this time, Cai'er's face was filled with tears.  Also covered with tears.

    "Haha! If you fight with me, you won't die, so you don't have to be sad, because you will all die next."

    Mi Shuai said to everyone even more arrogantly, because he thought that now he could unscrupulously destroy this snowy city, but what he didn't expect was that he had lost his team at this time.

    At this time, the Nine Old Man, the leader of the Holy Alliance, no longer needs to use the energy shield to protect Xuecheng. Next, there will be an ending that this handsome man never thought of until his death.  The leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, instantly used his energy to turn into wings and rushed towards the handsome man. At this time, it was not just the Nine Old Man who was full of resentment towards the handsome handsome man. Xueer also instantly used the Ice Wing Art and rushed towards the handsome handsome man. Cai'er,  Xiao Hei also attacked Mi Shuai who was standing on the huge and damaged warship.

    Mi Shuai felt his mind go blank at this moment. It seemed that Ah Liang was not the only person he looked down upon.

    The strongest Nine Old Men of Jue Sheng, the resentful Cai'er and Xue'er, and Xiao Hei, who was already extremely resentful at this time, all four of them attacked Mi Shuai at the same time. It was already impossible for Mi Shuai to escape at this time.  In one round, Mi Shuai fell heavily on the boat.

    But just as he fell, an arrow full of resentment hit him hard in the head.

    But this was not enough. The huge and damaged warship was also instantly destroyed by everyone and turned into ashes.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the handsome team, no one will be left behind.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 62: Space Cracks

    No one from the Mi Shuai team was left behind, but this was not enough for everyone to vent their anger. A Liang's death made everyone present feel extremely regretful and heartbroken.  After all, he was also the deputy leader, which was a heavy blow to the newly established Snow Alliance.

    "Brother! Xiao Hei, I swear that I will go to the Hall of Confusion and level it! I will avenge my brother!"

    Xiao Hei looked up to the sky and roared.

    "Brother, I, Shangguan Fei, have also sworn to level the Hall of Confusion. I will definitely avenge you!"

    Even Nalan Ao, who was usually cold and stern, seemed a little sad at this time. Cai'er shed tears and turned around to fly away. A Liang was dead, and there was no place worthy of her nostalgia in this snow city. Only  Only by leaving this sad place can she avoid being even more sad.  No one knows where she is going, only she herself knows, either to return to the Colorful Snake Clan, or to travel around the world.

    Xue Mei was hugging Xue'er at this time. Xue'er could no longer suppress her heartbroken mood and cried in Xue Mei's arms.  Everyone thought Ah Liang was dead, but was Ah Liang really dead?

    Time has passed day by day. Shangguan Fei has been practicing in seclusion since then. He wants to fulfill the promise he made that day and level the Hall of Confusion to save it for his elder brother. Xiao Hei has also been unable to come out of seclusion because of the hatred in his heart.  It was stronger than what Shangguan Fei felt.

    The snow city has returned to its former peace and prosperity, and the legends in the streets and alleys have never ceased. They are all about how A Liang bravely resisted the enemy and how he saved this snowy city.

    Xueer has never left the Snow Clan since then, because she didn¡¯t know where to go. A Liang¡¯s death made her heart completely cold, and she never laughed again because she couldn¡¯t laugh.

    In the Xuemeng meeting hall,

    "Leader, is Vice-Leader Ah Liang really dead?"

    At this time, Liu Shui asked the leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, because Liu Shui did not believe that such a talented and promising young man died like this, because A Liang brought them too many surprises.

    "I don't know for sure, but I feel like that kid shouldn't die like this, but now he can't see anyone else, and he can't even find his body. There's no reason why he can survive."

    Old man Jiu doesn¡¯t want to believe that Ah Liang is dead, but he can¡¯t find a reason to still believe that Ah Liang is still alive.

    Indeed, no one thought that Ah Liang was still alive, but he was indeed still alive.  Only this time, the injury was too serious and I slept for several months.  After waking up, Ah Liang looked up at the sky. The feeling of never ending his life was indeed very exciting.

    Ah Liang is now in a canyon. He only knows that the canyon is very deep, but he is not afraid at all, because for people who have experienced life and death, there is nothing that can make him feel afraid.

    Ah Liang took out one pill after another from the space ring and swallowed it. No matter what pill it was, he poured it all into his stomach, because he was very hungry and exhausted at the same time. After all, he was injured that day.  It was too heavy. If he hadn't had the Xuanyuan Shield, it would have been completely destroyed by now.

    When Ah Liang drove the red-black warship towards the Guiyi shock wave, he had already used Xuanyuan Shield. He had confidence in this Xuanyuan Shield. Indeed, Xuanyuan Shield did not let him down and helped him resist most of them.  The impact damage was because the Xuanyuan Shield he displayed was not only made of condensed determination energy, but also mixed with courage. If there was no courage, Ah Liang must have died.

    But why did Ah Liang come back to this strange canyon?  No one could explain it, not even Ah Liang himself. He was also curious about why he came back to this strange canyon.

    ???????????? Actually it¡¯s very simple. The huge burst of decisive energy that day tore a small crack in the space. A Liang was violently impacted into the cracked space, and he was here after waking up.

    The crack in space twisted the space, causing the position to teleport.  (A Liang will gradually understand this in the future)

    After recuperating for a few days, Ah Liang started wandering around in the canyon, because he couldn't stay here forever. He wanted to get out, and if he wanted to get out, he had to find a way.

    The canyon is indeed very deep, and at the same time it is indeed eerie and weird. Ah Liang was always cautious along the way, for fear of encountering any monsters. Although he has the strength to deal with ordinary monsters, his current injury condition is not optimistic, and he does not want to get hurt again.  Muscles move bones.

    It was getting dark, and Ah Liang found a cave in the dark canyon and hid in it. However, sometimes people's luck is very important. When luck comes, there is no way to stop it.

    The cave that A Liang entered was a death cave. Hundreds of years ago, there were indeed many monsters in this canyon, but since one person came, all the monsters disappeared because they were all killed. Killing so many monsters  , what exactly isWhy, is it hatred or other reasons?

    No one knew, but Ah Liang knew it right away, all because of the cave master.

    This cave master is a master of weapon refining. He tried his best to refine a unique sword, but he failed. Even though he killed many monsters and took many magic cores, he still failed to forge it.  A sword that is unrivaled in the world.

    He was unwilling to give in. He exhausted all his efforts. In the end, he died unwillingly and helplessly. He died in the cave where A Liang entered because it was in this cave that he exhausted all his efforts.  , until his death, he thought he could successfully forge this sword.

    It turns out that forging weapons is an extremely dangerous thing. Not only does it require a continuous input of determination energy, but also materials are added from time to time. It is similar to alchemy. However, as long as the weapon cannot be forged, you cannot stop. If you stop, the forging will  The weapon will disappear immediately. It is conceivable that the weapon refining master continued to expel his Jue Qi that day. The operation of the cultivator's whole body requires the assistance of Jue Qi. If the Jue Qi is used up, he will die.

    Therefore, this master of weapon refining did not see the birth of the weapon until he died. It is indeed a very unfair death.

    But there are always some people in the world who pursue perfection and pursue their dreams. Even if they die, they cannot resist their desire to pursue their dreams and success.  What they pursue is perfection.  The pursuit is faith, even if it means death, it will not stop.

    At this time, Ah Liang looked at the pile of bones, an unforged knife, and a roll of forging skills in front of him. His eyes revealed not only surprise, but also regret. At this time, Ah Liang did not  Understand why this master of weapon refinement did not choose to give up forging until his death.

    Indeed, this weapon-refining master did not choose to give up forging until his death, so he left behind a sword that had not been successfully forged.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 63: Dawn Moon Sword

    After burying the pile of bones in front of him, Ah Liang turned his attention to the forging skill scroll in front of him. The words on the scroll were particularly dazzling: Xiaoyue Forging Skill.  It was this Xiaoyue Forging Technique that cost the forging master his life.

    Ah Liang seemed to be hesitant, should he practice this technique? He came across it by chance. Should he practice it or not?

    Regarding this question, Ah Liang was also a little hesitant, but after hesitating, Ah Liang cut his finger. What he wanted to do, of course, was to practice the Xiaoyue Forging Technique.  Ah Liang has a lot of experience in practicing martial arts. From the Devouring Jue at the beginning, to the Xuanyuan Medicine Jue, and the Red Flame Warship, Ah Liang has accumulated a lot of experience.

    After practicing the Xiaoyue Forging Technique, Ah Liang carefully studied the unfinished sword in front of him.  The pitch-black sword revealed a red-black cold light, making it look eerie and strange.  It is very similar to the sword that Ah Liang bought at Jiutian Auction House.

    Ah Liang had no intention of throwing away the unfinished sword in front of him. He planned to do a crazy thing in his heart, that is, continue to forge it. He was not as crazy as the master of weapon refinement. Ah Liang thought to himself: If the forging fails, then  Give up, there is no need to risk your life.

    Ah Liang does not plan to continue forging, but to fuse. He wants to fuse his black sword with the sword here that has not yet been successful. This idea is crazy, but it is indeed worth a try. If the fusion is successful, this sword  The power is probably not improved to the same level.

    For forging, Ah Liang already has a lot of experience. Although he has no experience in forging weapons, he often refines elixirs and has forged a red and black warship. He already has enough confidence in this similar forging method.

    But it's good to have confidence, but you can't be arrogant. In this regard, Ah Liang's performance is pretty good, because he knows that his current strength is nothing to be proud of and arrogant. His own strength is far from a real master.  Too far.

    But if there is a gap, you will have the motivation to chase after it.  Ah Liang is like this. From a small duel king to now the deputy leader of the Snow Alliance, he has achieved some success.

    When the forging started, Ah Liang was not in a hurry at this time, but followed the instructions of Xiaoyue Forging Technique and operated step by step.

    Time passed day by day, and the two weapons slowly merged, but they never fully merged, which made Ah Liang a little anxious. After all, if he chose to give up, these two weapons would be gone. If he didn't choose to give up, this steady stream of weapons would be gone.  When will it stop when he keeps losing Jueqi? At this time, Ah Liang deeply understood the troubles of the master of weapon refining.

    But Ah Liang has not forgotten that he still has courage and courage to destroy ghosts.

    At this time, Ah Liang no longer cares about so much. It has been fused for nearly a month, but the fusion has never been successful. If the Demon Slayer Keki is not applied at this time, it will definitely fail in the end.

    With only one fight, Ah Liang instantly used Demon Slayer Keqi, and continuously input Demon Slayer Keqi into the two weapons. With the input of Demon Slayer Keqi, the two weapons became darker and darker at this time.  , and the two weapons are increasingly devouring each other.

    Ah Liang had a smile on his face at this time, because he clearly felt that the fusion was about to be successful, but the more it was at the last moment, the harder it was to make mistakes, otherwise he would suffer a big loss.

    Ah Liang did not make any mistakes, he continued to forge with a calm mind and fused the weapons he wanted to make.

    Time passed day by day, and finally, the hard work paid off and it was successful.

    At this moment, a large sword as tall as a person appeared in front of Ah Liang. It was at least two palms wide. Its whole body was red and black, and it shone with cold light. It was so weird.  Ah Liang called the sword in front of him: Xiaoyue sword.  After all, it was forged with the Akatsuki Forging Technique.  Ah Liang didn't expect that the fused sword would not only be bigger, but also wider, but he didn't know how powerful it would be.

    At this time, Ah Liang picked up the big knife with his hand, and something strange happened. The fused big knife was too heavy. When Ah Liang picked up the big knife, it was already shaky, let alone being able to wield the big knife. Carrying the big knife  , being able to walk steadily is pretty good.

    Ah Liang was helpless. He never expected that the result would be like this. Wouldn't it be a big disadvantage if he fought with such a heavy weapon? Fighting requires speed and agility. If you fight with this big sword, you won't be beaten.  Torture to death.

    But this is just Ah Liang¡¯s idea. Although the weapon forged with such painstaking efforts is heavy, its power has not been tested yet, so how can it be thrown away.  Ah Liang swung the sword with all his strength and made a false slash into the cave.

    Unexpectedly, the force was so powerful that it violently split the cave open. The originally small cave was split open by Ah Liang in an instant. What happened next was what shocked Ah Liang even more.  In the cave at the back, a house was actually revealed, with a bed and a table. It was obviously the place where the master of weapon refining stayed, but it was too mysterious. It turned out to be hidden in the cave, but A Liang accidentally found it.The knife struck out.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ah Liang was really shocked. He couldn't help his curiosity and slowly walked towards the house.  As soon as I entered the house, I heard the voice of an old man,

    "I must be an extraordinary person to be lucky enough to come here. I, the master of weapon refining, the weapon saint, can be regarded as a successor. However, I am dead. I hope you can carry forward my weapon refining method. There is a scroll on the table.  Jue, practicing this technique will help you greatly increase your strength. Remember, I will kill everyone who sees you in the North Palace!"

    The old man's voice echoed in the house for a long time. Ah Liang was also shocked at this time. He didn't expect that there was someone talking in the house, but he heard the old man said that he was dead. What's the explanation?

    It turned out to be the last words left by the old man before his death. Ah Liang didn't know whether he was excited or sad at this time. The old man had already said that anyone who saw Beigong in the future would be killed. If Ah Liang didn't kill him, he would be disobeying the old man.  The last wish of the old man was that the Zhan Po Jue and Xiao Yue Forging Jue were both belonging to this old man. If he got someone else's property, wouldn't it be ungrateful if he didn't help him get revenge?

    Ah Liang is not an ungrateful person, but Ah Liang is a barbaric, cruel and bloodthirsty person. You can't just kill a person from the North Palace when you see him. This is really cruel.

    After hesitating for a while, Ah Liang finally made up his mind to practice the slashing technique.

    But he already had a plan in mind. He must investigate clearly the relationship between this weapon saint and Beigong. If Beigong did something that was sorry for this weapon saint, Ah Liang would not be soft and would definitely help him seek justice.  .

    ????????? Zanpojue, actually originally called Zanpakujue, but this weapon saint probably doesn¡¯t know the secret of this technique. This technique needs to be used with courage in order to achieve the maximum damage.

    And Ah Liang happens to possess the spirit of ghost-killing.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 64: Unfair Road

    Since practicing the Sword Breaking Technique, Ah Liang has not been in a hurry to leave and rush back, because he knows that the handsome man must be dead. In a short time, the Palace of Misunderstanding will not attack the Snow Alliance again, so he might as well practice in seclusion here for a period of time.  Time can also improve your own strength.

    So Ah Liang has been practicing in seclusion in this canyon. On the one hand, he is practicing the slaying technique, and on the other hand, he is concentrating on refining Demon Slayer Qi. After all, A Liang has also seen the power of Demon Slayer Qi.  As for the Akatsuki sword, although the sword was too heavy, Ah Liang kept it on his back and never let the Akatsuki sword leave his body.

    Time passed day by day, and Ah Liang kept practicing in seclusion.

    After about a year of seclusion, a pair of red and black wings could be faintly seen on Ah Liang's back. These were the Demon Slayer Wings.

    Ah Liang can be said to be a blessing in disguise. Now Ah Liang can not only forge warships, but also weapons. The most important thing is that he can practice Zhan Po Jue. At this time, he doesn't feel how good Zan Po Jue is.  , but in the future, he will find that this slashing technique is indeed powerful.

    Finally, after unremitting training in seclusion, Ah Liang has completely refined the demon slayer essence. Now he can use the demon slayer wings at will and soar into the sky. With these demon slayer wings, he will not only escape for his life, but also  The attack will probably be strengthened a lot.

    Having completely refined the Demon Slayer Essence, Ah Liang is ready to leave the valley.  Xuecheng, he really wanted to go back and have a look, "I wonder how Xiaohei and the others are doing. And Cai'er, Xue'er," Ah Liang muttered in a low voice at this time.

    Indeed, I miss you all a bit after being away for so long.

    After displaying a pair of huge Demon Slayer wings and flapping them a few times, Ah Liang was already soaring in the sky. In the blink of an eye, he was already tens of thousands of miles away from Death Canyon.

    It can be seen how terrifying the distance was when the space rift caused the teleportation.

    At this time, he was going back to Snow City, and Ah Liang couldn't figure out the direction. He soared in the sky for a while, and then decided to go down to explore the way. After all, he was flying in the air and couldn't see anyone. Even if he wanted to ask for the direction, there was no way.  ah.

    Not to mention, after walking on the ground for a while, I met a pair of businessmen.

    "Brother, can you tell me where this place is? I'm lost." Ah Liang asked a middle-aged man who was leading the team. The middle-aged man was quite warm-hearted and said to Ah Liang with a smile,

    "Young man, this is the territory of Heisha Valley. I will go to Heisha Valley to deliver goods. There are many robbers on this road. If you are afraid, you can come with us."

    As soon as Ah Liang heard about Heisha Valley, he thought of the Black Mysterious Sect, and thought: It¡¯s okay, I can go and completely eliminate the Black Mysterious Sect.  So he replied to the middle-aged man,

    "Thank you, brother. Then I will come with you. It just so happens that I am going to Heisha Valley."

    "Okay, just follow behind and hurry up."

    The middle-aged man who led the team readily agreed.  This middle-aged man did not expect that the young man he met now would be their lucky star, because Ah Liang saved their lives.  Ah Liang followed the caravan, not looking around. After all, he had never been to Heisha Valley before, and he would always be a little surprised for the first time.

    At this time, Ah Liang discovered that there was a girl in the caravan who was seventeen or eighteen years old. She had a very strange appearance. It should be said that she was ugly. She was sitting on a horse in the caravan.

    ????????????? This woman from Ah Liang has disguised herself, or she may have dressed up like this on purpose, but with the strength of Ah Liang Jue Huang, it should be possible to tell that she is disguised, but Ah Liang cannot find out.

    Curiosity is curiosity. Ah Liang can never run over and ask people if you have changed your disguise. This is too rude. Ah Liang would not do such a boring thing, but Ah Liang is really curious.

    After hurriedly traveling for a while, the caravan passed through a forest. The man leading the caravan said at this time,

    "Everyone, please take a rest here. Traveling day and night must have made everyone exhausted."

    "Captain Xie Sha."

    Everyone thanked him in unison.  It turned out that the team leader¡¯s surname was Sha. Ah Liang was also bored at this time and ran to chat with Captain Sha. After all, he thought Captain Sha was a pretty good person.

    "Brother Sha, how long do we have until we reach the Black Evil Valley?"

    Ah Liang asked casually at this time. After all, he had just arrived in Heisha Valley, and there were many forces that he didn¡¯t know about, so he needed to find out.

    "Little brother, it won't be long. At our speed, we will arrive in three days."

    Captain Sha is a kind man, and he is happy to answer whatever A Liang asks.

    While Ah Liang was chatting with Captain Sha, a burst of wild laughter suddenly appeared,

    "Haha, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Captain Sha, you are welcome and safe."?¡±

    When Captain Sha heard this, his face instantly turned pale. He did not expect that Ba Bianmen would really come to attract their attention.

    "Ba Ang, my Sha family's caravan pays tribute to you every year, why do you still come to embarrass us?"

    At this time, Captain Sha asked with a little fear, because he was too weak and was no match for Ba Ang in front of him.

    Ah Liang looked at the scene in front of him curiously. Why did another Baang appear in the middle? Who was this Baang? At this time, Ah Liang was very curious, but the impression he had on Baang was not very good.  Because no one likes arrogant people.  Ah Liang naturally didn't like it either. He already had a plan in mind. If Baang really attacked Captain Sha, he would have no choice but to draw his sword to help.

    "Captain Sha, I know that your Sha family business alliance pays tribute to our Ba Shimen every year. I am not here to ask for your property this time!"

    At this time, Ba Ang looked at the pair of people in front of him with a smile.  At this time, Ba Ang thought that no one in front of him was his opponent, so he was very arrogant, but he ignored one person, and that was A Liang.

    "Then what are you doing here?"

    Captain Sha asked uneasily at this time, because sometimes not asking for property is more disturbing than asking for property.  The biggest possibility of losing your property is your life.

    "Miss Sha family is coming with me today, and you can leave safely."

    Ba Ang revealed his purpose at this time. Obviously, he came to ask for people. Rather than asking for property, Captain Sha wanted the property that Ba Ang wanted in front of him.

    "The lady is not here, so your trip has been wasted."

    Captain Sha looked at Baang in front of him and replied firmly.  The more determined he is, the more nervous he is.  Of course Baang has seen it.

    Smiled,

    "Captain Sha, don't lie to me. The consequences of lying to me will be serious!"

    "I told you, the lady is really not here, and your trip here was really in vain!"

    Captain Sha shouted loudly at this time.  However, how could Ba Ang leave so easily, because at this time, Ba Ang had already seen Miss Sha's figure.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 65: Killing Baang

    It turned out that Ah Liang's feeling was right. That ugly woman was indeed a bit unusual. Who else would not be willing to find an extremely ugly woman as his wife.

    "Ba Ang, even if I die, I won't leave with you. Just let your sect leader give up on this idea."

    At this time, the ugly woman finally spoke out, but this was not her true appearance. Ah Liang guessed correctly, she was indeed disguised. As for why the disguise skill was so good, even Ah Liang didn't understand.  There must be a reason.

    ¡°Miss Sha, if you don¡¯t go back with me, no one here will be able to go back!¡±

    At this time, Baang looked at everyone insidiously. It was obvious that he was bound to win this time.

    "Baang, don't go too far!"

    "There is no other way. The master of the sect has a destiny. How can I dare to disobey it? I think you should just follow me obediently to prevent them from suffering."

    Ba Ang said coldly, at this time, the woman was obviously helpless.

    "Ba Ang, if you want to take the lady away, you must go through me first!"

    After Captain Sha finished speaking, he raised a machete and slashed at Ba Ang. It was obvious that he was no match for Ba Ang. He was defeated in just one round. Indeed, how could a Duel King be the Duel Emperor's opponent?

    "Captain Sha, if you keep pestering me, don't blame me for being cruel!"

    At this time, Ba Ang looked at Captain Sha who fell on the ground with great arrogance. Captain Sha's eyes were full of anger and resentment.  He was angry at Ba Shimen and resented that his strength was not as good as others.

    "Miss, I will protect you even if I die!"

    Captain Sha looked at Baang fiercely, his eyes filled with unwillingness.

    At this time, the ugly-looking woman also came to Captain Sha, then looked up at Ba Ang and sneered, "Ba Ang, if you want to take me away, you have to see if you have the strength."

    Ba Ang still smiled arrogantly, "If you don't have the strength, how dare you come to invite the young lady!"

    Indeed, no one wants to fight an unprepared battle. This time, he is indeed prepared, because he brought the best weapon Ba Xuan Ax. With this best weapon in hand, even the Jue Emperor, Ba Ang, dares to fight him.  .

    But, sometimes, people can¡¯t be too confident.  Baang is just too confident.

    At this time, this extremely ugly woman also had a sword in her hand, but it was just a high-quality weapon, and it was not enough to fight against Na Ba's Xuan Ax. However, how could she compromise like this and hit Na Ba'ang with one strike of her sword?  After stabbing her, Baang saw Miss Sha stabbing her with a high-quality weapon. He just smiled contemptuously and then waved it casually.

    There was a "click" and the sword broke.

    Looking at the broken sword in her hand, Miss Sha was completely desperate, but despair does not necessarily mean surrender, because she would not give in to Ba Shimen, let alone marry into Ba Shimen.  At this time, Miss Sha only held the broken sword in her hand, and her eyes were full of despair and resentment.

    "Miss Sha, I advise you to go back with me. If you are struggling, the Ba Xuan Ax in my hand will not be merciful. Are you willing to see them die under my Ba Xuan Ax?"

    Ba Ang knew that Miss Sha had a strong personality, but at the same time he also knew that Miss Sha had a kind heart and would never see her subordinates die in front of her.  But Ba Ang didn't guess that Miss Sha would commit suicide. Miss Sha tightly covered the broken sword in her hand and decisively slashed towards her neck.

    "Miss, no!"

    Everyone shouted.

    Ba Ang wanted to stop him, but it was too late. He didn't have such fast speed. He wanted to save him, but he didn't have the strength to save him.  Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of everyone's eyes, and the broken sword in Miss Sha's hand fell down. Everyone looked at the scene that just happened in front of them in amazement. They couldn't believe their eyes. Just a figure flashed by at such a fast speed.  Lengren was speechless.

    "Why can't you think about it?" Ah Liang sighed softly towards the woman in his arms.

    "Who are you? I hope you won't interfere with my family's murder."

    At this time, Ba Ang felt that the strength of the man in front of him was extraordinary, and he was the first to threaten him, wanting to use Ba Shimen's reputation to suppress Ah Liang.  But he was wrong. Suppressing others might succeed, but suppressing A Liang would only make his own death worse.

    "Ba Kill Gate? Why haven't I heard of it?"

    Ah Liang replied jokingly.

    "Boy, you have the guts. If you dare to stand in the way of my murder today, you will be wiped out in ashes!"

    ¡°Then we can¡¯t let you go back!¡±

    Ah Liang said coldly to Baang.

    When Ba Ang heard this, his face turned red with anger. He had never dared to be so arrogant with him. He didn't expect to be teased by this boy today. Finally, he couldn't suppress his anger. He raised Ba Xuan's ax and pointed at Ah  Liang slashed over.

      It was just a high-quality weapon, but it was not enough for Ah Liang to use his full strength. Ah Liang only blocked it with the Xiaoyue Sword and knocked Na Baang back several feet away.

    Everyone was waiting to see the scene in front of them. Ba Ang, who was so powerful, was knocked back several feet by Ah Liang in just one round. If Ah Liang used all his strength, the consequences could be imagined.

    "Boy, I underestimated you. You are really strong, but you must be right. I, Ba Bianmen, am not someone to be trifled with. So, you can leave, and I will let bygones be bygones at this time. How about that?"

    At this time, Ba Ang already felt that he was no match for the man in front of him, and he could only use Ba Slaying Gate to suppress the young man in front of him.  But this threat was of no use to Ah Liang.  Not only was it useless, it also increased Ah Liang's hatred.

    "If none of you can go back, how will Ba Shimen know that I was the one who killed him?"

    Ah Liang showed a strange smile at this time, raised his sword and slashed at Baang. This time, he did not hold back. He wanted to test the power of Zhan Po Jue. Since he practiced Zhan Po Jue, he has not yet experimented.  Ichiban, this time, Baang was unlucky enough to meet him.

    Seeing Ah Liang raising his sword, Ba Ang slashed at him. He didn't dare to hesitate at all, and quickly used the best weapon Ba Xuan Ax to resist.  However, he miscalculated this time.

    Zhan Po Jue, the red and black broadsword is used together with Zhan Po Jue. The power is really improved a lot. Just the sword energy is enough to cut off Na Baang's best weapon Ba Ax. The ax has already been cut off, let alone this one.  Baang at that time.

    ?? This kind of fighting scene can be described in one sentence, that is: the knife rises and the head falls.

    ????????? The gangsters from Bajimen all fled in all directions when their leader died. However, Ah Liang would not show mercy. He raised his knife and dropped it, and they all lay down, leaving no one behind. The cruelty of his attack was frightening.

    Such killings also made the people in the Sha family caravan take a breath of cold air. If they messed with someone like A Liang, they would probably end up worse than if they messed with Ba Shimen.

    At this time, Captain Sha was very lucky to have met Ah Liang. Otherwise, not only would he die today, but also Miss Sha's family would also suffer misfortune.  It can only mean that Captain Sha was lucky enough to meet Ah Liang.

 Volume 1: Unify Southern Xinjiang Chapter 66: Exactly the same

    Everyone present was deeply shocked by Ah Liang's unexpected performance. No one expected that such a seemingly weak young man could be so powerful.

    People should not be judged by their appearance. Indeed, if you judge people by their appearance, you will always suffer a loss.  Baang must have been used to being arrogant. Until his death, he never expected to meet a Liang who was even more arrogant than him.  It's probably his bad luck.

    "Thank you, senior, for helping me."

    At this time, Captain Sha no longer dared to call Ah Liang his little brother. With such a strong strength, it was natural to call him senior.

    Ah Liang definitely didn¡¯t like others calling him that, so he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Sha, just call me Ah Liang.¡±

    Everyone saw that Ah Liang's attitude was still so humble and peaceful. If they hadn't witnessed the bloodthirsty killing just now, no one would have believed that what they were doing was what Ah Liang had done.

    "Sha'er, thank you for your rescue. When you get home, your mother will definitely reward you heavily."

    The sound was so sweet, how could Ah Liang not believe that the girl in front of him looked real?

    "You can just call me A Liang. I wonder if Miss can I show my true face to you?"

    Ah Liang didn't care about being embarrassed at this time. After all, he had just saved her life, so this small request shouldn't be too much.

    For Ah Liang¡¯s small request, Sha¡¯er really didn¡¯t mean to refuse, and as expected, her true face was revealed.  It turns out that Sha'er's method of disguise is by no means a simple disguise. No wonder A Liang didn't see his true appearance before.

    Ah Liang was deeply shocked by the revelation of Sha'er's true appearance. He stared at Sha'er's face and could not recover for a long time.  Ah Liang's actions were naturally noticed by Sha'er.

    Maybe she was being appreciated by a man at such a close distance. At this time, Sha'er's face showed a trace of shy red, which was very unnatural.

    ¡°Senior Ah Liang, Senior Ah Liang?¡±

    Sha'er breathed a few times.

    "Ah! Sorry, I was a little distracted. Don't take offense!"

    Ah Liang's eyes still haven't left Sha'er's face at this time. What kind of face can make Ah Liang so selfless? What kind of face can be so attractive?

    Indeed, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she will not have such a strong feeling of closeness or such deep heartache towards Ah Liang.

    But there is one, Xiaozao.

    At this time, the Sha'er that Ah Liang saw was actually very similar to Xiao Zao, not just similar, but exactly the same. Even if there was a difference in appearance, Ah Liang couldn't tell.

    ??Twins?  It's impossible. The Xiaozao family's power is definitely tens of thousands of times stronger than this.

    But, how to explain this, no one can explain it, A Liang can only investigate slowly by himself.

    ¡°Brother A-Liang, I don¡¯t know if we can move on. It¡¯s not a good place to stay for a long time!¡±

    At this time, Captain Sha said to Ah Liang, after all, they still have a mission, and staying in a place of right and wrong is not an option after all.

    "Okay, okay, let's go on our way now, I'll be with you to keep you safe!"

    Ah Liang said to everyone at this time. When they heard that Ah Liang continued to accompany them, everyone felt relieved. After all, with such a master escorting them, they would not be afraid even if Naba Slayer came again.

    Along the way, Ah Liang always looked for opportunities to get close to Sha'er, not because he wanted to be courteous, but because he wanted to know the background of the Sha family business alliance and whether there would be any news about Xiao Zao.

    But Ah Liang is not stupid, and would not be so reckless and ask directly,

    "Ms. Sha'er, it's my first time here. I don't know much about some things. I hope you can give me some advice."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Sha'er hurriedly responded,

    "Senior Ah Liang, just tell me if you have any questions. If Sha'er knows about it, he will definitely not hide it."

    Indeed, no one would refuse a lifesaver, not to mention that the Liang in front of them saved the lives of their entire team.

    "I wonder how the forces are distributed in the Black Evil Valley? It's my first time here. If I don't understand it, I will cause some unnecessary trouble. I hope Miss Sha'er can give me a warning."

    It is indeed the first time for Ah Liang to come to the Black Evil Valley. Except for the Black Mysterious Sect, he knows nothing about the distribution of forces in the valley. If he wanders around, he will definitely cause some unnecessary trouble.

    "Senior Ah Liang, you don't know something. There were three powerful forces in the Black Evil Valley, the Black Xuanmen, the Qisha Palace, and the Eight Treasures Gate. Among them, the Black Xuanmen didn't know what happened a few months ago.  This has led to internal divisions, and now the power is not as strong as before.

    Now in the valley, Qisha Palace is the strongest.  Although our Shajia Commercial Alliance is rich and leads the business world, we??The strength is very weak and often suffers from anger.  The Bajimen who were killed by you today were forces outside the Heisha Valley. They did not dare to come and act wild in the Heisha Valley.  "

    Hearing what Sha'er said, Ah Liang already knew that the Heixuanmen split must be because he killed Hei Han. The leaderless state of the group was the best time to take action.

    At this time, Ah Liang already had a complete plan in mind, which was to seize the position of the leader of the Black Xuan Sect.  If he becomes the leader of the Black Mystic Sect, it will play a big role in his plan to unify southern Xinjiang.

    "I wonder if Sha'er can tell you something about the Sha family business alliance. I'm also very interested in your business alliance."

    At this time, Ah Liang finally turned the topic around to Sha'er. After all, this was what he wanted to know most, about the Sha family, about Xiaozao, and about Sha'er.

    "Well, the Shajia Merchant Alliance is controlled by my mother. It is an alliance of chambers of commerce organized through the network of shops in the surrounding areas and in the valley. However, this chamber of commerce alliance is focused on making money and rarely provokes anyone, but its strength is very weak.  ¡±

    Sha'er said to Ah Liang at this time, but Ah Liang discovered that when Sha'er said that it was all controlled by her mother, her eyes could not help but reveal sadness. At this time, Ah Liang seemed to have vaguely guessed something.

    That means Shaer has not had a father since she was a child, or her father has never been around.  But based on this alone, it is not certain that Sha'er is related to Xiaozao. After all, Juepo Continent is so big and magical, so it is not impossible for two people to have the same appearance.

    But Ah Liang never believed that there would be a girl who looked like Xiao Zao on this continent.  What's even more coincidental is that he met them all.  This probability is indeed a bit low.

    "Thank you, Miss Sha'er. I will live in Heisha Valley for a while in the future. If something happens and you ask me for help, I will definitely go there."

    Ah Liang was full of affection for Sha'er in front of him at this time, maybe it was because of Xiao Zao.

    "Senior Ah Liang has just come to Heisha Valley, so he must not have any acquaintances. Why not go to my house first so that he can be taken care of."

    Hearing Sha'er say this is exactly what Ah Liang meant.  He readily agreed.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 67: Sha Family Business Alliance

    Ever since Sha'er invited Ah Liang to stay at his house, Ah Liang kept laughing happily all the way, because it was really convenient for him to secretly understand the relationship between the Sha family and Xiaozao.

    "Brother A-Liang, the Heisha Valley is ahead!"

    At this time Captain Sha shouted to Ah Liang.  We finally arrived at the Black Evil Valley. Ah Liang had heard of this Black Evil Valley many times. This time he finally had the opportunity to arrive at the Black Evil Valley in person. However, for this Black Evil Valley, due to the Black Xuan Sect, Ah Liang could not  I don¡¯t have a good impression of this Black Evil Valley.

    "However, things will always change, maybe because of Sha'er and Xiaozao.

    " Xiaozao, this name has a profound and meaningful impact on Ah Liang. She is the first girl he met in this Juepo continent, and also the first girl he fell in love with deeply.

    "But people who love each other sometimes can't be together. Ah Liang didn't give up or compromise. He wanted to fight for it. He wanted to fight for love once, even if it cost his life.

    Heisha Valley is indeed named as its valley.

    ? ? Almost all the buildings in the valley are pitch black, which makes them look weird and spooky. Not only the buildings, but most of the people in the valley are also wearing black robes, and their movements seem abnormal and a bit strange.  Maybe this is the characteristic of Heisha Valley.

    Although Heisha Valley is a valley, the valley is really vast and vast, and it is also extremely prosperous. It is not behind Snow City at all, and is even more prosperous than Snow City.

    "Senior Ah Liang, let's go back to Sha's house first. Later, I will take Senior Ah Liang to take a good tour here."

    At this time, Sha'er was still calling seniors one by one.

    "From now on, you can just call me Brother Ah Liang. Calling me Senior seems so strange."

    Ah Liang muttered to Sha'er at this time. Obviously, he didn't like Sha'er calling him that.

    "Well, Brother Ah Liang"

    "Haha, this is the right thing to do!"

    Ah Liang was very happy. He didn¡¯t know why, but he liked the girl in front of him very much. It wasn¡¯t the love between a man and a woman, but the feeling between a brother and a sister.  Maybe it's because of Xiaozao. If he is really Xiaozao's younger sister, then they are really related.  It¡¯s just that all of this needs to be verified and investigated, and everything cannot be taken at face value.

    When we arrived at the Sha Family, just from the appearance of the building, we could see that the Sha Family was really domineering and grand. It was even more luxurious than the headquarters of the Snow Alliance. ¡°Brother A Liang, come in, there¡¯s nothing interesting to see outside.  "At this time, Sha'er said softly, her voice was very soft and soft.  It's very comfortable to listen to.

    "Okay, big brother, I want to take a good tour of your Sha family."

    Ah Liang smiled and entered the door.  I don't know why, but Ah Liang has a kind of intimacy with the Sha family, a deep intimacy, maybe because of Sha'er, or maybe because of Xiao Zao.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Sha¡¯er shouted towards the hall.

    "My baby girl is back. Is it safe on the road?"

    At this time, a lady walked out of the hall, but although she was a lady, her appearance was indeed beautiful.

    "Well, mother, it's all thanks to Brother A-Liang this time, otherwise, I really wouldn't be able to see you. You have to thank Brother A-Liang very much."

    Sha'er said coquettishly to her mother.

    The head of the Sha family, who is also Sha'er's mother, looked at Ah Liang up and down and found nothing special, but he was indeed a Jue Emperor. Such a young Jue Emperor was not a genius, but also a geek.  .

    "Thank you, Brother A-Liang, for saving my precious daughter. If you are lacking anything, just tell me. If we can, I, the Sha family, will try our best to help you."

    How could Ah Liang have the nerve to ask for something from the Sha family? Even if Ah Liang wanted to ask her if she knew Xiaozao Girl, how could Ah Liang say anything? Ah Liang smiled and said,

    "It's a small thing, we happened to meet each other. If the Sha family can take care of the meal, I would be very grateful."

    Ah Liang was actually a little hungry and had been in seclusion for several months.  But this doesn't matter to Ah Liang. He wants to stay because he just wants to investigate the relationship between the Sha family and Xiaozao. If he can stay, he will have the opportunity to investigate. Eating is just Ah Liang's excuse.  .

    When Ah Liang said this, the head of the Sha family also looked at Ah Liang in surprise. She didn't expect that Ah Liang would want to eat when he opened his mouth. At this time, Sha'er also stared at Ah Liang,

    "Brother Ah Liang, do you only want one meal?"

    "Yes, big brother, I'm hungry. As long as you have something to eat, just think of it as repaying me for saving your life."

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, everyone looked at Ah Liang with puzzled eyes.

    In their hearts, even if Ah Liang asks for thousands of dollars, it is a reasonable request.

      "Well, since little brother A Liang is having a meal, how can we not satisfy him and order him to go down and find the best cook in the Heisha Valley to put a table and serve the best wine."

    The Sha family continued to give instructions. For the Sha family, these requests from Ah Liang could be fulfilled easily.

    The banquet is ready and the table is opened.

    Those who can sit next to this banquet have a high status in the Sha family. Naturally, there are some arrogant people who want to deliberately make things difficult for Ah Liang. After all, letting many well-known people come to eat with a young strange man, let them  These people are unhappy.

    Ah Liang smiled at their attempts to make things difficult for him.

    At this time, an old man spoke first,

    "Little brother A Liang, Master Sha asked all of us to come drink with you, and we are all here too. If you don't miss out and show us your vision, could it be that your strength is an exaggeration by them?"

    "Great Elder, Brother Aliang did indeed kill Baang and rescued us all."

    At this time, Sha'er couldn't bear to see everyone making things difficult for Brother Ah Liang, so he took the lead in rescuing Brother Ah Liang.

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t show any displeasure at all when they made things difficult for them. Maybe it was because of Sha¡¯er, but more likely, it was because of Xiao Zaibao.  Ah Liang smiled at this time and said,

    "I was lucky enough to kill Ba Ang. It was really a fluke."

    A Liang humbly described the killing of Ba Ang as a lucky kill, but everyone was not stupid. Why didn't others kill Ba Ang by luck? It was A Liang who killed Ba Ang, but A Liang is now  If he didn't show his hand, it would be difficult to convince these old men of the Sha family to drink with him.

    Ah Liang was also helpless, and then said,

    "Since you are interested in watching, I, Liang, will show you my hand."

    After saying that, Ah Liang jumped up, and a pair of huge red-black wings suddenly spread out from his back. These were the Demon Slayer Wings.

    "What, Juesheng? Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"

    An old man exclaimed, after all, Jue Sage was only spread in legends, and they had never seen it before.

    "Impossible! How could he be the Jue Sage!"

    Another old man also exclaimed.

    It is true that Ah Liang is not a Juesheng, but he has a pair of demon-killing wings.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 68: Seizing the Black Mystic Sect

    Ah Liang just showed this hand, and everyone present was shocked!

    At this time, Sha'er stared at Ah Liang. The head of the Sha family was also deeply shocked by Ah Liang's pair of ghost-killing wings. Ah Liang smiled, then retracted his wings and continued drinking.

    "Everyone, this junior has shown his skill. Now, can I have a drink?"

    At this time, Ah Liang smiled and said to the several Sha family elders sitting here, how could the Sha family elders dare to despise Ah Liang at this time.

    "Brother A-Liang, we were a little offended just now. I hope you can forgive us."

    An elder was the first to say to Ah Liang that Ah Liang didn¡¯t take this matter seriously at all. He was so young and it was normal for others to doubt his strength.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re welcome, come on, have a drink of this cup, how about it?¡±

    Ah Liang raised his wine glass. Seeing that Ah Liang was so open-minded, everyone couldn't help but drink. They raised their wine glasses and joined Ah Liang in doing so.

    ??Drinking is a comfortable, spicy feeling, refreshing.

    "Brother Ah Liang, your wings are really weird. I have never seen them before."

    Sha'er whispered to Ah Liang at this time, obviously praising Ah Liang.

    "Haha, it's nothing, just a little trick, just a little trick."

    Ah Liang was still very humble at this time and was not complacent at all because of his pair of demon-killing wings.  He didn't show any arrogance, which made everyone like him very much.

    "Brother A-Liang, can I ask a question and hope that you can forgive me?"

    At this time, an old man said respectfully to Ah Liang, obviously without the slight disdain he had towards Ah Liang at the beginning.

    "Please tell me, if Ah Liang knows, he will tell the truth."

    "I have been in power for so many years, but I have never had the chance to see Juesheng. I wonder if little brother A Liang's ability to turn air into wings is the same as that of Juesheng?"

    Ah Liang had already guessed what question the old man was going to ask. At this time, Ah Liang pretended to be sincere and said to everyone,

    "My wings are actually not about turning air into wings. I just practiced a flying skill. It's just a show-off. It just can fly, and it doesn't help improve my strength."

    At this time, Ah Liang thought of the flying skills, and wanted to use this to fool him, and save others from continuing to ask questions. Those who are ignorant and ignorant think that what Ah Liang said is true, but some people know the truth, and some are knowledgeable.  , knew that what A Liang said was false, but did not say it directly, that is the head of the Sha family, who is Sha'er's mother.

    Not only is she well-informed, but she has also practiced a flying skill herself, but no one knows about it, including her daughter Sha'er.  But she didn't expose A Liang's lie, because she knew that there were secrets that others didn't want to tell, and there was a certain reason. If she asked too much, she would only look boring.

    "Oh, that's it. Brother Ah Liang has such strength at such a young age. I really admire him. Come on, I'll give you a toast."

    At this time, an old man finally developed admiration for Ah Liang. After all, Ah Liang has that kind of strength.

    "How can Ah Liang be a stingy person? After a glass of wine, the wine is spicy and refreshing."

    The banquet went well, and everyone was very happy to eat and drink, but Ah Liang never got the information he wanted from everyone, that is, whether the Sha family is related to Xiaozao, and who the husband of the head of the Sha family is.  .

    The more I want to know something, the more I don¡¯t know. This feeling is very depressing. Ah Liang is also the same, but he can¡¯t ask directly. It really gives Ah Liang a headache. Ah Liang doesn¡¯t think about that much anymore, he just wants to have a good sleep.  Sleep.

    When I woke up the next day, Sha'er came early. She wanted to take Ah Liang to visit the Black Evil Valley.

    Naturally, Ah Liang would not refuse and happily agreed to go to the most prosperous area in the Black Evil Valley. This area was originally controlled by the Black Xuan Sect, but now it is divided between the Seven Evil Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect.

    The civil strife completely destroyed the Black Mystic Sect, but Ah Liang wanted to accept this Black Mystic Sect. For Ah Liang, the more Black Mystic Sect came to him, the greater his chances would be.

    "Sha'er, can you take me to Heixuanmen for a walk?"

    Ah Liang asked Shaer calmly at this time.

    When Ah Liang asked Sha'er, she felt a little overwhelmed and said hurriedly,

    "Brother Ah Liang, the Black Mystic Sect is now divided into pieces, and fights often occur. If you go there, you may be in danger."

    It turns out that Sha'er was worried about Ah Liang's safety, so she didn't want to take Ah Liang there, but Ah Liang had already killed the master of the Black Xuanmen Hall, how could he still be afraid of a bunch of mobs?

    "Don't worry, Sha'er, I'm here to keep you safe."

      At this time, Ah Liang looked at Sha'er with confidence.

    Sha'er did have a solid feeling and a strong sense of trust in Ah Liang. If Ah Liang said it was okay, he would believe that it was okay, and then led Ah Liang toward the Black Mysterious Gate.

    Heixuanmen, the force that once dominated the Heisha Valley, is now torn apart. No one in the palace is convinced by anyone, and everyone wants to be the boss. In this case, the only way is to fight. Whoever wins based on strength will win.

    "Stop, what kind of crime should you be guilty of breaking into my Black Mystic Sect without permission!!!"

    At this time, a man with a ferocious face stared at Ah Liang and Sha'er, while Sha'er hid behind Ah Liang.

    "I heard that your Black Mystic Sect is like this and you no longer have a boss. I am here to be the boss."

    As soon as Ah Liang said this, Sha'er dragged Ah Liang to run away and shouted.

    "Brother Ah Liang, run away. How could you make a joke in the Black Xuanmen? This joke is too big."

    Ah Liang looked at Sha'er's actions stupidly and couldn't help laughing. This laughter angered the ferocious man in front of him even more. At this time, the ferocious man couldn't help it anymore. He picked up the guy and killed Ah Liang.  cold.

    Ah Liang doesn¡¯t want to kill anyone at this moment. After all, as a person who wants to be the boss of the Black Mystic Sect, he must at least be nice to his subordinates, otherwise they won¡¯t sacrifice their lives for him.

    "It's really troublesome," Ah Liang said, waving his hand, and the ferocious man in front of him fell to the ground far away. Fortunately, Ah Liang didn't do anything cruel, and the ferocious man just flew far away and didn't move.  No serious injuries.

    "A master, indeed a master."

    The ferocious man felt inferior to himself.  Then he continued to say to Ah Liang,

    "I wonder when senior will come to my Black Mystic Sect? Many elders of our Black Mystic Sect are discussing the matter of the sect leader. I hope that my senior will not disturb me."

    At this time, the attitude of the vicious man had obviously changed 180 degrees.  Ah Liang continued to smile and said,

    "I am really here to be your boss. From now on, you can call me boss. I will never treat you badly."

    This ferocious man was stunned for a moment by what Ah Liang said. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He didn¡¯t know what Ah Liang was here for, but Ah Liang was indeed here to be the boss of this black Xuanmen.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 69: Fighting for the Sect Master

    At this time, the Heixuanmen meeting hall was crowded with people. It seemed that the election for the leader of the sect was very fierce.

    "Great Elder, I said you are already old, but you still come out to compete for the position of the leader of the Black Mystic Sect, and you are not afraid of losing your old life!"

    At this time, a man with a wretched face said jokingly to an old man, obviously not taking the great elder he mentioned in his eyes seriously.

    "Heidong, although you are the helmsman of the fourth quarter of Heixuanmen, you should not be arrogant. If you want to be the leader of this sect, don't see if you have the strength to compete."

    The old man showed no fear at all, and was obviously very dissatisfied with Heidong's competition for the position of the palace master.  Indeed, when interests conflict, it is difficult to have a harmonious scene.

    "Haha!!! What a joke, I, Heidong, want to be the master of this palace, and no one can stop me yet!"

    Hei Dong laughed wildly at this time.  Ah Liang and Sha'er had already arrived at the meeting hall. There was a sea of ??people, and no one paid attention to Ah Liang and Sha'er who had just come in. This was just right, they could sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. When they fought until both sides were injured, Ah Liang took action.  It's easier.

    For the position of the leader of the Black Xuan Sect, Ah Liang is bound to win.

    "Heidong, don't be so arrogant. The great elder is also your senior. It's disrespectful to talk to your senior like this!"

    At this time, another old man angrily scolded Heidong.

    "Second Elder, shut up. My brother Heidong wants to be the leader of this sect, and no one can stop him." At this time, a man with a stern face scolded him angrily.

    "Heixi, don't be so arrogant!" Another old man also scolded angrily.

    It turns out that the Heixuan Gate has four rudders, one in the four directions of southeast, northwest, and the rudders are: Hei Dong, Hei West, Hei South, and Hei Bei.

    At this time, Hei Nan and Hei Bei remained in a wait-and-see state without speaking. They probably wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. The mantises were chasing the cicadas and the oriole was behind them. But who was the sparrow? No one knew who it was, only Ah Liang.  You know, he is the sparrow.

    "Heidong, do you dare to build a prison with me? This is Heixuanmen. If we fight, it will inevitably cause damage."

    At this time, the old man, the Great Elder, finally couldn't stand it any longer and wanted to fight Heidong.

    "It's a joke. There are also things that I, Heidong, don't dare to do. Even if the sect leader is still here, I will decide on the position of sect leader."

    Hei Dong became even more arrogant at this time. He actually said such arrogant words in front of many Hei Xuanmen disciples. He must have a trump card.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get started, stop talking nonsense.¡± The great elder scolded.

    "Okay, I'll fight you and make the ground a prison." Black Hole showed no hesitation at all, obviously full of confidence in himself.

    Drawing the ground as a prison is a way of fighting, an extremely cruel way of fighting. One party must die, otherwise it will not end.

    The battle started, and the Great Elder and Hei Dong were seen in a red energy circle, each staring at the other. No one made a move first, but observed. Everyone knew the consequences of this method of fighting as a prison, so everyone  Everyone watched with wide eyes. No one wanted to miss this duel between masters. It was really exciting to watch it at such a close distance.

    "It turns out that Heidong's rampage is not without reason, because he has the best weapon, a top-quality Hundred-Nail Black Tooth Rod.

    (Careful readers should be able to discover at this point that weapons at the Xuanzi level are all top-quality weapons, but this is only the inferior weapon among top-quality weapons, and will be discussed in detail later.)

    This Xuanya stick is really weird, it emits bursts of cold light, making people shudder.

    "But how could this great elder live up to his reputation? At this moment, a crutch appeared in his hand. A discerning person could tell at a glance that it was a black turtle staff, and it was also very powerful.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know who is better in such a close battle.

    "Brother Ah Liang, who do you think can win?"

    At this time, Sha'er asked softly. She was also curious about who could survive this battle.

    "I don't know much about this, but I always feel that the one named Hei Dong hides his strength and looks particularly weird."

    Ah Liang was also staring at the two people in the prison at this time, because the ones who survived might be the opponents he would face.

    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can fight a hundred battles without danger.  How could Ah Liang not know this truth? Even if he has confidence in his own strength, he still cannot be careless.  Suddenly, a loud cracking sound was heard, and a battle began.

    The Black Tooth Rod collided with the Black Turtle Staff. The collision of the two top-grade weapons was very powerful. If it hadn't been for the fight as a prison, the Black Mysterious Sect would have been destroyed.

    "You old immortal, I will let you die under my Xuanya stick today!"

    ?Hei Dong smiled ferociously at the old man.

    "Haha, let's see if you have the strength!"

    The Great Elder showed no fear at all. He obviously hid his strength. He must have not used his trump card.

    Indeed, the killer weapon cannot be used easily. If you keep it in hand, you will be more likely to survive.

    "Seven Capture Stick Jue!" Hei Dong suddenly used Seven Capture Stick Jue.  Suddenly, the Xuanya sticks in his hand transformed into seven, and the seven Xuanya sticks suddenly hit the elder. No one could tell which stick was real. If he was hit hard by such a Xuanya stick, it would probably not be optimistic.  Bar.

    "It's child's play, but you dare to be so arrogant in front of me!"

    I saw the great elder waving his arm, and a layer of light golden energy envelope enveloped him in the middle.  It turned out that he had used the Black Turtle Shield, but when compared with Ah Liang's Xuanyuan Shield, this shield was not on the same level.

    But this Black Turtle Shield should be enough to deal with the Seven Capture Stick Fight in front of him, otherwise, this great elder would not be so confident.

    I saw seven black tooth sticks hitting the black turtle shield hard, making a violent roar. However, after the roar, the old man still stood in front of Heidong. However, the black turtle shield also began to crack with small cracks. Apparently,  It's also reached its limit.

    "That's all, Heidong, you will die today!"

    At this time, the great elder¡¯s eyes were full of disdain and contempt for Hei Dong, probably because he thought Hei Dong had used his trump card.  If the trump card were like this, Hei Dong would definitely die today. But, had Heidong really used his trump card?

    "Haha, are you too confident? Who lives and who dies depends on your strength!"

    Hei Dong was obviously a little surprised that the great elder used the Black Turtle Shield, but he did not show the slightest fear.

    "It seems that Heidong is stronger!" At this time, Ah Liang muttered in a low voice. Indeed, Ah Liang guessed correctly. Heidong's strength is indeed stronger.

    "Brother, stop nagging with that old man and kill him quickly. This Black Mystic Sect belongs to you and me!"

    Hei Xi was losing his temper at this time. He must have been an impatient person and didn't like this slow fight.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 70: The mantis stalks the cicada

    Indeed, Ah Liang guessed correctly, Heidong's strength was indeed hidden.

    "Old immortal, you are lucky, I have just cultivated into the Demonic Corpse Fire, let you feel the power of my Demonic Corpse Fire, haha, ahaha!"

    At this time, Heidong laughed wildly.

    "Demon corpse fire? How is that possible!!!"

    When the great elder heard the words "Demon Corpse Fire", his face instantly turned pale.

    "Demon corpse fire! Impossible, even the sect master has never succeeded in cultivating it before!"

    There was an uproar around him.  However, there are always some individuals with extraordinary talents and unique talents.  Heidong is obviously the one with extraordinary talent.

    "The evil corpse fire, if this is the case, it will be really difficult to deal with!"

    Hei Bei, who had been watching, was also slightly shocked by the evil corpse fire. It must have caused a lot of trouble for him to compete for the position of the leader of the sect.  Ah Liang was also confused at this time. Looking at everyone's reaction to this evil corpse fire, he thought to himself: It seems that this evil corpse fire is indeed worth something.

    At this time, the elder in the prison became more and more fearful and did not dare to attack. Presumably, he was afraid of the evil corpse fire.

    "Haha, haha, go to hell!"

    Hei Dong laughed ferociously.

    I saw a ferocious burning monster suddenly rushing towards the great elder.  The temperature in the hall was instantly raised to an extreme, and a faint smell of burning could be smelled in the hall. If it were not for the fighting in the prison, the current Heixuanmen would have been burned into ruins.

    The great elder in the prison did not dare to hesitate at this time and used the Black Turtle Shield again. However, due to the loss of determination energy, the defensive power of the Black Turtle Shield at this time was no longer as good as before.  The great elder's face became increasingly ugly and paler. If he continued like this, he would be swallowed up by the burning monster.

    But what to do?

    "Great Elder, hold on! You must resist. Heidong is almost exhausted now and has no fighting power anymore!"

    At this time, an old man who was watching shouted loudly to the great elder. Obviously, he did not want to see the great elder die, let alone see Heidong win the position of the leader of the sect.

    It is true that Heidong has reached the limit of his demon corpse fire and has almost no fighting power. However, as long as he can kill the great elder in front of him, no one will dare to stop him from seizing the position of the leader of the sect.

    "Haha, Brother Heidong will definitely win!"

    At this time, Heixi showed a sinister smile. The smile was very sinister and weird.  Indeed, under the temptation of the position of the sect leader, no one is not greedy and no one is not yearning for it.

    He Heixi is no exception. He also yearns for the position of sect leader and wants to win the position of sect leader, but his strength is not as good as Heidong.  However, having no strength does not mean that there is no ambition, nor does it mean that there is no conspiracy.

    Heixi has a conspiracy, a conspiracy that only he knows about.

    The Evil Corpse Fire slowly devoured the Great Elder, leaving behind only a trace of dust.  The great elder was burned to ashes.

    "Brother Ah Liang, this evil corpse fire is so terrifying!"

    At this time, Sha'er whispered to Ah Liang, obviously she wanted to warn Ah Liang of the horror of the demon corpse fire, and she didn't want Ah Liang to get involved.  Indeed, the position of the leader of this sect is not easy to hold.

    "Brother, congratulations on killing that old man."

    Hei Xi took the lead to greet him. At this time, Hei Dong looked very weak. After all, he had experienced such a cruel battle. If he was not weak, it would be abnormal.

    "The great elder is dead. I am the leader of this sect. Do you have any opinions!!!"

    At this time, Heidong shouted at everyone, obviously trying to calm everyone present.  Who is not afraid of the demon corpse fire? Who dares to disobey? This principle of obedience will prosper and disobedience will perish is very realistic.

    However, just after Hei Dong shouted this sentence, there was a look of disbelief in his eyes. He stared at Hei Xi with his eyes fixed on him and said with a trembling mouth, "Why, second brother? Why do you do this?"

    It turns out that while Hei Dong was talking, Hei Xi stabbed Hei Dong's back with a dagger in his hand, once, twice, and three times!  !  !  !

    Heixi said coldly,

    "Brother, I have always been worse than you, no matter in strength or status. After so many years, it's time for me to turn around. Master once said that I am not as good as you in this life, but now? Master, is he blind!!!"

    After saying that, Heixi laughed wildly like a madman, his voice full of anger, depression, or sympathy for his eldest brother Heidong.  All the complicated emotions turned into this crazy laughter, and the eerie laughter filled the hall, making people tremble.

    Until Hei Dong died, he never thought that he would die when Hei Dong was as close as a brother to him.West's hand.

    The two of them had been worshiping the same master since they were young. Later, after a fight, one became the East Helmsman of the Black Xuan Sect and the other became the West Helmsman. Hei Xi, who was so close as a brother, actually killed Hei Dong in the end.

    This sudden scene made everyone present stunned. No one thought that Hei Dong and Hei Xi, who were as close as brothers, would undergo such a change for the sake of their position as the leader of the sect.

    Under the temptation of interests and power, it is indeed difficult not to be tempted or bewitched. Brotherhood is not so fragile, but Heixi is too greedy and vicious.

    "This Heixi is so vicious. He even killed his eldest brother. It's so inhumane!"

    At this time, Ah Liang sighed deeply, because Ah Liang hated the heartless and unrighteous people the most. At this time, Ah Liang thought to himself: When I finish the Heixuan Sect, the first one who will die is you Heixi.

    "Heixi, how can you be so vicious that you even kill your own eldest brother?"

    Hei Bei finally spoke at this time, because now that the great elder is dead and Hei Dong is dead, no one can stop him from seizing the position of the leader of Heixuan Sect except Hei Xi.

    " However, except for A Liang, Hei Bei just doesn't know.

    "Heibei, don't be so arrogant. Do you think I don't know your strength? If you want to seize the position of the leader of this sect, you should take a piss first and look after yourself!"

    At this time, Heixi was extremely crazy and arrogant.

    "Haha, if a heartless and unrighteous person like you is allowed to become the sect leader, how can our Black Mystic Sect have the dignity to gain a foothold in this Black Evil Valley?"

    Hei Bei said this just because he wanted to arouse the anger of everyone. Indeed, if Hei Xi, a heartless and unrighteous person, was allowed to become the sect leader, it would really make the Heixuan Sect lose the face to stand in this Heisha Valley.

    However, in the face of strength, no one dares to object, except Hei Bei.

    "Could it be that you also want to use the ground as a prison?"

    At this time, Hei Xi looked at Hei Bei with disdain, his eyes full of contempt and contempt, and he did not take Hei Bei into consideration at all.  However, not everyone is willing to fight behind closed doors.

    At least, Hei Bei will not agree,

    Because he wanted to be passionate and angry, he would kill Hei Xi. This would save him a lot of trouble, and more importantly, it would not consume too much of his determination. He did not want to end up like Hei Dong.

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 71: The Sparrow Behind

    "Second Elder, this Heixi killed his eldest brother. He is such a heartless and unrighteous person. If he becomes the head of the sect, wouldn't he be laughed at?"

    At this time, Hei Bei deliberately spoke loudly, and no one present could not hear clearly. What Hei Bei did was actually to arouse everyone's public indignation and join forces to kill Hei Xi!

    "It's true, Second Elder, this Heixi is indeed a heartless and unjust person, let's work together to kill him!"

    Hei Nan also suggested to the second elder at this time.  After a while, everyone started talking, and basically everyone agreed to kill Heixi.  Heixi never dreamed that by killing Heidong, not only would the sect leader fail, but he would also lose his life.

    "Hei Bei, you want to be so arrogant, but you are no match for me, Hei Xi!"

    At this time, Heixi wanted to scare everyone, but after all, there were few people, so this situation was not very optimistic.  Ah Liang has been hiding in the crowd and not talking. Now, he can just watch the jokes and sit on the mountain to watch the tigers fight. Wouldn't he be happy and happy, and in the end he can get a big deal.

    But, is there only one sparrow named Ah Liang?

    There are many people who covet such a big cake of Heixuanmen.  There are indeed many, and some people have sneaked in, but they are all watching the battle. No one takes action now, they are all waiting for the opportunity.

    "Torn apart and not united, the consequences can be imagined, only to be swallowed up.  Heixi wasn't stupid either. Seeing that the situation was beyond his control, he didn't want to stay here too long. It was a place of right and wrong. The sooner he left, the better.

    However, it is a little too late to leave. At this time, the second elder, Hei Bei and others have already taken action.  How dare Heixi fight against it? He ran straight out the door, but it was too late.  Hei Bei had already arrived at the door, looking at Hei Xi with a smile.

    "Heixi, do you want to leave? Why are you leaving in such a hurry? The position of the sect leader has not yet been decided. What a pity to leave!"

    Being so insulted by Hei Bei, Hei Xi could only endure it. He wanted to find an opportunity to escape.  Suddenly, Heixi suddenly burst out with Ju Qi, and launched Fire Bomb Ju at the crowd. Balls of burning flames rushed towards the crowd, and the crowd scattered in all directions. Those who reacted slowly were burned alive.

    Hei Xi actually used this trick to escape.

    The chaotic crowd fled in all directions. No one wanted to be hit by the flames. The scene was in chaos. At this time, Heixi took advantage of the chaos to escape, but he just escaped from the hall. After leaving the hall, could he still escape?

    "Heixi, you are really ruthless. You have killed all your fellow disciples. Today, you must die!"

    The second elder was the first to spot the fleeing Heixi and killed him.

    Hei Xi's move angered everyone present. For a moment, the shouts of killing were loud. How could Hei Xi have any room to escape when being surrounded and suppressed like this?  Everyone surrounded Heixi. At this time, Heixi was the turtle in the urn.  If you want to escape, there is no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth.

    "Brother Heidong, I'm sorry for you, brother, I'll go with you!"

    Heixi roared angrily and blew himself up.

    Ah Liang instantly took Sha'er into his arms. The Juel Emperor's self-destruction was too powerful. Although Hei Xi was only a Juel Emperor, he had stayed at the Juel Emperor level for hundreds of years. His Jue Qi was very strong and he self-destructed.  The huge shock wave of decisive energy that erupted shocked the weak people around to death.

    Sha'er, who was held in Ah Liang's arms, was completely fine. Maybe it was because of Ah Liang's move that deeply moved Sha'er.  No man has ever held the sand in his arms like this.

    Sha¡¯er likes this sense of solidity and security very much.  Not just Shaer, every girl likes this feeling, solid and safe.

    But just after Hei Xi blew himself up, a figure suddenly rushed towards Hei Bei. Hei Bei was prepared for this evil, because at this time, no one wanted to be the leader of this sect.

    "Clang"

    With a sound, the collision of weapons sounded again.

    "Er Zhang, I didn't expect you to want to take over the position of the leader of this sect!"

    It turns out that the second elder took the opportunity to sneak attack Hei Bei when Hei Xi blew himself up, because as long as Hei Bei dies, no one can stop him from taking the position of the leader of Heixuan Sect.  Heinan is the weakest and does not have the strength to stop him.

    "Now that the First Elder is dead, why don't I, the Second Elder, take over the position of the leader of the Black Mystic Sect? Heidong and Heixi are also dead, and I can give all their rudder powers to you, how about that?"

    Hearing what the second elder said, Hei Bei just smiled and then asked,

    "How about I give you the helm of the Black East and Black West?"

    Being asked such a question by Hei Bei, the second elder was speechless for a moment. After all, compared to the position of the leader of the sect, sharing the helm is nothing.  How could these two elders agree?

    ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more exciting!¡±

    Ah Liang looked at it with great interest.??Scene after scene changes, for him, the harder they hit, the more serious the injury, the more beneficial it is to hit himself.

    "Brother Ah Liang, do you really want to take over the position of the leader of this sect?"

    Sha'er asked Ah Liang in a low voice at this time. Ah Liang just smiled and nodded, which was probably his acquiescence.

    "Then you have to be careful, don't get hurt."

    Sha'er was now concerned about Ah Liang. Although she had seen Ah Liang's strength and was full of confidence in Ah Liang, she would inevitably be worried.

    "Heibei, don't forget, if you want to fight me, you don't seem to be strong enough, right?"

    At this time, the second elder smiled at Hei Bei, as if to remind Hei Bei not to risk his own life.

    "Haha, don't forget, I'm not fighting you alone!"

    As soon as Hei Bei finished speaking, Hei Nan stood beside Hei Bei. Indeed, they were going to join forces to deal with the second elder in front of them, so they would have a greater chance of winning.  I just don¡¯t know if killing the second elder will cause what happened to Hei Dong, where the brothers turned against each other.

    "Kill, kill the second elder. This Black Mystic Sect will belong to us brothers from now on!"

    Hei Bei said to Hei Nan, obviously, he was about to take action.

    "Okay! Kill!"

    Suddenly, San Gu's strong Ju Qi collided, making violent roars and explosions. In just this round, innocent Ju masters fell around again. There was no way, the battle between the masters, either don't watch, or just  Prepare to be sacrificed. After all, it is normal to hurt innocent people.

    Sha'er has always stayed in Ah Liang's arms. With Ah Liang's protection, no one can hurt her.

    The second elder is also a Jue Emperor. Although his Jue Qi is strong, he can't resist the joint attack of the two Jue Emperors. Gradually, he can no longer hold on and wants to escape, but how can Heibei let him escape? Today, no matter what, he will die.  .

    At this time, the second elder already had a vicious idea in his mind. Even if he died, Hei Bei would be killed. His fate was all related to Hei Bei.

    Therefore, he is preparing to self-destruct at close range. In this way, as long as Hei Bei is seriously injured, Hei Bei will surely end up like Hei Dong.

    Thinking of this, the second elder laughed wildly.  He rushed towards Heibei.

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 72: Increasing Chaos

    The second elder wanted to use self-destruction to seriously injure Hei Bei. Indeed, Juehuang's self-destruction was extremely powerful.

    "Haha!!! Since you want to die quickly, don't blame me, Hei Bei, for being cruel!"

    After saying that, Hei Bei also slashed at the second elder, but what Hei Bei didn't expect was that the second elder would have to sacrifice his life to seriously injure him.  The two of them were getting closer and closer. At this time, Hei Bei felt that something was wrong, and seemed to have discovered the second elder's intention. However, it was too late to find out now.

    "Boom!!!" There was a loud noise.

    The second elder blew himself up, and the scene was in a mess, with many weak people dying.  At this time, Hei Bei was obviously seriously injured by the second elder's self-destruction. His face was pale and he was breathing heavily. But he didn't know if Hei Nan would attack Hei Bei at this time. If he did, Hei Bei would  Death is certain.

    Now there are only two people left in the Heixuan Sect, Hei Bei and Hei Nan. Who will be the leader?

    Ah Liang was also very curious at this time whether Hei Nan would take action to kill Hei Bei. If Hei Bei was really killed, the position of the leader of the sect would belong to Hei Nan, and it could only be said to be a temporary sect.  The position of leader, because A Liang also wants to be the leader of this sect.

    No one expected that Hei Nan did not kill Hei Bei, but said to everyone,

    "The position of the leader of the Heixuan Sect will be taken by my eldest brother Heibei from now on. Does anyone have any opinions?"

    How dare these little minions have any objections? After all, all the Black Xuan Sect members with similar strength have already died.  Heixuanmen doesn't have any opinions, but that doesn't mean that others don't have opinions. This other people don't just refer to A Liang, of course, there are others.

    "Hold on, the position of the sect leader belongs to someone who has the ability. I also want to take the position of the sect leader!"

    At this time, a man in black robes came out of the crowd. Judging from his voice, he should be an old man, but he covered his face with a black cloth.

    "You also want to sit down? I don't want to see if you have any strength. Why don't you even dare to show your face?"

    At this time, Hei Nan shouted loudly. Obviously, he was particularly angry at this person who suddenly killed him.

    "Haha! Your name is Hei Nan. You are not my opponent yet. I advise you to be more honest!"

    The man in black robe said coldly, obviously very confident in his own strength.  Or maybe it's just too outrageous.  Generally, arrogant people have confidence.

    "Without further ado!"

    After saying that, Hei Nan went to kill the man in black robe.

    "Seeking death!"

    The man in black robe gave a cold shout and attacked, but after just one round, Hei Nan stopped attacking because he discovered the opponent's background, that he was from the Qisha Palace.  Because what this black-robed man performed was the Qisha Heart-locking Fist.

    "I wonder who you are from the Qisha Palace? Why do you want to interfere with my Black Mysterious Sect affairs?" Hei Nanchao's black-robed man asked coldly, obviously dissatisfied with the Qisha Palace, but only dissatisfied, because the current Black Mysterious Sect  , still does not have the strength to compete with the Qisha Palace.

    "Haha!!! What a joke, what does interference mean? This Black Xuanmen will be a branch of my Qisha Palace from now on. Don't you want to wait?" The man in black robe laughed wildly, not taking the people in front of him seriously.  , Indeed, now he is rampant in strength and confident in strength.

    "Could it be that you are the seventh-eldest Zisha in the Seven Evils Palace?"

    Hei Bei seemed to have figured out the true identity of the man in black robe at this time, so he asked.

    "You guys are still discerning, I am the seventh-ranked Zisha in the Palace of Seven Evils!"

    After saying that, the man in black robe revealed his true appearance, and it turned out to be the seventh-ranked Zisha in the Palace of Seven Evils.

    "Senior Zisha, today is a matter within my Black Xuan Sect. I hope senior will not interfere, how about it?"

    Although Hei Bei was seriously injured at this time, he is now considered the leader of the Black Xuan Sect. How could he just watch the Black Xuan Sect being swallowed up by the Seven Evils Palace?  As a sect leader, you must maintain the sect's authority even if you die.

    "It's a joke, Hei Bei, I advise you to be honest. Today's Hei Xuan Sect is no better than before. If you want to survive, just accept me as the sect leader. Otherwise, you also know the methods of my Qisha Palace, right?  ¡±

    Zi Sha¡¯s cold voice made Hei Bei look extremely ugly.

    Death or surrender?

    It all depends on Heibei¡¯s choice!

    Hei Nan had completely lost the confidence to fight at this time. After all, he was facing Zisha. Among the seven evil spirits, Zisha was still the weakest. If he really pissed off the other six evil spirits, he would have to start from this black evil spirit.  Disappeared in the evil valley.

    A man is capable of bending and stretching, and Hei Bei doesn't want to just disappear into the Heisha Valley. Faced with the absolute gap in strength, he can only bow his head.

    "Okay, senior Zisha will be the sect leader!"

    But just as Hei Bei finished speaking, there was another joking voice.sound,

    "The Black Mystic Sect is really a coward. You actually let Zisha be the leader of this Black Mystic Sect. What a coward!"

    When everyone heard the voice of an old man, they saw another man in black robe walking out of the crowd, still without showing his face. Everyone was shocked again by this sudden scene.

    Ah Liang was also very puzzled at this time, thinking: It seems that the position of the leader of the Black Xuan Sect is really not easy to take.

    It is indeed not easy to be a good one. The Seven Evils Palace can even think of coming to seize the position of the sect leader. How can the Eight Treasures Sect let this piece of fat go?

    "Who is here who dares to interfere with my Zisha affairs?"

    ??Zisha shouted sharply at this time, especially angry at the sudden appearance of the man in black robe.

    "Haha! Zisha, you are too arrogant. How can you show off your majesty in front of these juniors!"

    The man in black robe completely disdained Zisha's scolding and abuse, and obviously didn't take Zisha seriously.

    "It turns out you are from the Eight Treasures Sect. Don't you dare to show your true face? Are you still afraid of me, the Seven Evils Palace?"

    Zisha guessed that the old man in front of him was from the Eight Treasures Sect, but he couldn't guess which one from the Eight Treasures Sect he was!  So by stimulating him to reveal his true face, even if he retaliates later, he won't find the wrong person.

    Hearing what Zisha said, the man in black robe showed his true appearance without any attempt to hide it.

    "Oh it's you!"

    When Zisha saw the man in black robe showing his true face, he shouted angrily. Apparently there must have been some grudges before.

    "What can I do? Today, I will decide on the position of the leader of the Black Mystic Sect!"

    "Babao, don't be so arrogant. Even if your eldest brother Dabao comes, he won't be able to seize this Black Mysterious Sect!"

    It turns out that the person who came here is the Eight Treasures, the eighth ranked member of the Eight Treasures Gate. The Eight Treasures Gate was founded by eight of their brothers. The eight brothers love each other as brothers and are called the Eight Treasures Gate.

    Ah Liang looked at everything in front of him with great interest. From this, he also saw some reasons. There were seven brothers in the Seven Evil Palace, and eight brothers in the Eight Treasure Gate. It was a coincidence that they were all related to the numbers.  related.

    But this is not what Ah Liang really cares about. What Ah Liang really cares about at this time is whether there is someone behind them. It is impossible to send only the weakest person to handle such an important matter. Even if he is very confident, but  How could we not keep a hand?

    Ah Liang guessed it right.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 73: Xuanyuan Shield Battle

    The strength of the Black Mystic Sect, which was originally torn apart, has dropped to zero. Now it is being spied on by the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect. The future is dark. However, since A Liang wants to be the leader of this Black Mystic Sect, he has his own way.  It goes from zero to a hundred degrees.

    At this time, Zisha and Babao were facing each other with hostility. Both of them stared at each other, but neither of them had the tendency to strike first. After all, no one knew how many people were coming.

    "Babao, when did your Eight Treasures Sect become interested in the Black Mystic Sect? I, the Qisha Palace, are also interested in this Black Mystic Sect. What do you think we should do to solve it?"

    Zisha did not take action directly at this time. After all, the strength of the Eight Treasure Sect cannot be underestimated.

    "This is easy to solve, either you go, I go, or we split it equally!"

    Babao looked at Zisha, and it was obvious that it was impossible to let anyone go, or it was even more impossible to let both of them go, so it could only be divided equally.

    "Equally divided, how to divide equally?"

    Zisha continued to ask at this time, obviously he was still somewhat interested in an equal share.

    "This is easy to handle. The forces close to your Seven Evils Palace belong to you, and the forces close to my Eight Treasures Gate belong to me!"

    "Babao's words made the Heixuanmen disciples present look very ugly, especially Heibei and Heinan. It was really embarrassing for them to be separated like this.  But there is no way. Under the overwhelming power, there is no room for resistance. Resistance means death.

    Hei Bei doesn¡¯t want to die, Hei Nan doesn¡¯t want to die, and these many Black Xuanmen disciples don¡¯t want to die even more. There is only one way, which is to wait to be divided.

    "This method is feasible, but how to divide the specific forces, I have to ask my elder brother for instructions and see what my elder brother says, okay?"

    ?? Could it be that the elder brother Zisha was talking about at this time was the master of Qisha Palace?  Actually no, it was the Hong Sha who ranked third in the Seven Shas Hall.

    Sure enough, Ah Liang¡¯s guess was correct. Zisha did not come alone. Hong Sha was also present, but did not show up. At this time, Hong Sha also walked out of the crowd and revealed his true appearance.

    ¡°Hong Sha, it¡¯s true that your Qi Sha Palace attaches great importance to this Black Mysterious Sect!¡±

    Babao sighed at the red devil at this time. It seemed that his decision was correct and he did not choose to take action.  But how could Babaomen let Babao come alone.

    "Since we are so sincere in dividing this Black Mysterious Sect equally, then I also invite my eldest brother to come out!"

    The eldest brother that Babao talks about is not the master of the Babao Sect, but the second treasure of the Babao Sect, the second most powerful one. It seems that the Babao Sect is also very interested in the Black Mysterious Sect.  .

    "Haha, the second treasure hasn't been seen for a long time. I didn't expect to meet him at Heixuanmen today!"

    Hong Sha smiled at Erbao who walked out of the crowd. He didn't know if this smile was praise or disapproval.

    "Hongsha, you haven't shown up for a long time. I didn't expect to see you again today. It's a surprise!"

    Erbao also smiled and said to Hong Sha at this time. Obviously, this smile was not a kind smile.  But no one took action, they just discussed the matter of dividing the Black Mysterious Sect.

    Everyone was listening quietly, and no one dared to interrupt. Many disciples of the Black Mystic Sect seemed to be waiting for the final verdict. After all, the divisions were not clear, and no one knew who they belonged to in the end.

    The Eight Treasures Gate?  Or the Seven Evils Palace?

    ¡°However, life is full of surprises and accidents!  No one knows what will happen next second.

    Ah Liang already had a plan in mind at this time, either not to make a move, or to shock the opponent if he made a move, otherwise the fight would be a bit troublesome.  At this moment, Ah Liang thought of Sha'er. If Sha'er was left here, and if a fight really broke out, there would be no time to protect her, so he said to Sha'er,

    "You go back first. I'll solve the problem here and then go to Sha's house to find you. Don't worry, I'll be fine."

    Sha'er heard what Ah Liang said and understood what Ah Liang meant. Although she was very worried about Ah Liang, she didn't want to drag him down. If she stayed by herself, Ah Liang would be more likely to be injured.

    So he nodded to Ah Liang and left cautiously.  A long time has passed, and Hong Sha and Er Bao still haven't reached an agreement on the division, presumably because the distribution of benefits is unfair.

    But Ah Liang doesn¡¯t want to wait anymore, and waiting like this is not an option.

    "Don't talk about it anymore, I am the leader of the Black Xuan Sect!"

    Ah Liang roared loudly.  Just this sound startled everyone, and their originally tense nerves were deeply stimulated by this sound.

    "Who? Who!"

    Zisha and Erbao drank at the same time.

    They didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare to make such a joke under such circumstances. Not only did they not expectTo the surprise of everyone present, Babao and Zisha looked at Ah Liang in horror.

    Everyone also stared at A Liang with horrible eyes. A Liang's limelight was big. There was no way. Since you want to be the owner, this limelight is about to come out sooner or later, just sooner or later.

    "Who are you? How dare you tease me, Hong Sha!!!"

    At this time, Hong Sha roared at Ah Liang. He was obviously angered by Ah Liang's seemingly joke, and he was severely angered.

    "Boy, you are too courageous!"

    Erbao also scolded Ah Liang at this time.

    At this time, Ah Liang said something that made both of them angry and vomited blood.

    "I am really the master of the Black Mysterious Sect!"

    "Is this kid crazy?"

    Everyone was a little confused by Ah Liang's two words.

    In this Black Evil Valley, no one dares to tease the Seven Evil Palace and the Eight Treasure Gate like this, and A Liang is the first one.  This time, Ah Liang has become famous. It is estimated that after this incident, no one in the Heisha Valley has ever heard of the name Ah Liang.

    "Boy, although I don't know who you are, you teased me, Qisha Palace, so much today. If you were to get out alive today, Qisha Palace would be too embarrassed!!!"

    ??Zisha took the lead to look at it at this time, with a strong murderous intent in his tone. He was obviously unhappy with Ah Liang. Not only was he unhappy, but probably Hong Sha and Erbao were also unhappy besides everyone from the Black Xuan Sect.

    "What's wrong with a capable person taking the position of sect leader?"

    Ah Liang said to everyone with a smile, obviously very confident. His confidence was based on strength.

    "Then let's see if you have the ability!"

    Zisha couldn't bear it anymore and rushed towards Ah Liang first.

    At this time, Ah Liang has decided to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys, but he has no intention of killing him. After all, if he really angers the Qisha Palace and causes a large-scale battle, it will not be worth it.

    At this time, Ah Liang suddenly raised his Jue Qi and used his Po Qi to display the Xuanyuan Shield. He was not prepared to fight back.

    He had to resist the fatal blow from Zisha. If he could resist, no one present would dare to look down upon Ah Liang anymore.

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 74: Powerful in All Directions

    Ah Liang raised his Ju Qi and used Xuanyuan Shield, waiting for Zisha to deliver a fatal blow to him.  At this time, Zisha's eyes were full of ridicule and murderous intent. He did not expect that A Liang would stand motionless. Not only Zisha did not expect it, but also everyone present did not expect it. No one could believe that such a young man could actually  Dare to resist Zisha's bloodthirsty blow.

    "However, Ah Liang dared. Not only did he dare, he actually resisted.

    There was a loud "boom" and a crackling sound that resounded through the sky. Dust rose up and filled the surrounding area. The dust completely blocked A Liang and Zisha in the battlefield from people's sight.

    No one thought that Ah Liang survived, everyone was deeply shocked by Zisha's powerful blow.  The strength of Qisha Palace is really strong. The seventh-ranked Zisha is so strong, not to mention the master of the palace.

    However, after the ashes dispersed, people were even more shocked. Ah Liang still stood there firmly without any sign of injury. On the contrary, it was Zisha who was completely impressed by Ah Liang's strength.

    "Impossible!!! No one can survive my attack!!!"

    "Zi Sha screamed like crazy.

    This blow was indeed a bit big for him. He was used to being arrogant. He would definitely not be able to bear such a big blow. His face was filled with grievances and anger. However, in the face of absolute strength, he could only endure it.  Everyone was completely speechless at this time. No one dared to speak, and no one spoke. There was silence.

    "I really underestimated you. I don't know why this brother wants to interfere with my Qisha Palace. Can you please tell me?"

    Hong Sha is indeed not a reckless person. Seeing that Ah Liang is so powerful, he must be someone with a background or background. He Hong Sha will not take action without understanding the opponent's strength. He is sophisticated, or can be described as sinister.

    "As I said just now, I am the leader of the Black Mysterious Sect. I hope you all will leave here and leave my Black Mysterious Sect alone."

    At this time, Ah Liang still kept saying that he was the leader of the Black Xuan Sect, which surprised Hei Bei and Hei Nan who were present.

    "Heibei, when did Heixuanmen change its master? Why didn't I stop saying that?"

    The second treasure asked Hei Bei loudly at this time, because the second treasure did not know the strength of the young man in front of him, and wanted to get some news about A Liang from Hei Bei.

    But Erbao also miscalculated. Hei Bei also knew nothing about the A-Liang in front of him. No one present knew about A-Liang's background and strength.  In this atmosphere, everyone is very depressed and don't know what to do!

    Obviously, it is impossible for the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasure Sect to leave just like this. How could such a big fat piece of meat, which is about to reach the mouth, be given up so easily? This makes it difficult for the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasure Sect to gain a foothold in this world in the future.  In the Black Evil Valley.

    "Qi Sha Palace cannot afford to lose this face, nor can the Eight Treasure Sect."

    "Boy, although you are strong, I, the Qisha Palace, are not easy to bully!"

    Hong Sha said coldly to Ah Liang at this time.  Now that Hong Sha said so, how could his second treasure just stop there.

    "The Seven Evils Palace is not easy to bully. Isn't my Eight Treasures Sect easy to bully? Boy, I advise you to leave and don't worry about this Black Mysterious Sect!"

    Erbao finally spoke, and his words clearly meant that he wanted to join forces to deal with Ah Liang.  Ah Liang is not a fool, how could he not understand what Er Bao means?  But since Ah Liang has decided to be the leader of the Black Mysterious Sect, he will definitely be able to do so. Ah Liang must have used less than one-tenth of his strength just now. If he asks Xuanyuan Yi for help, no one present will be able to go back alive.  .

    " But Ah Liang doesn't want this yet. He wants to develop his power and unify the southern Xinjiang region.  This Black Evil Valley is naturally the place where he will unify. He will penetrate the power of the Snow Alliance into every corner of the southern border area, not even an inch of land.

    Ah Liang's ambition is not just that. This southern Xinjiang area is just his foothold. He must use his own strength and power to prove that he is worthy of Xiaozao. He cannot let Xiaozao wait for him for too long, because waiting  It¡¯s really hard for one person.

    "You two, I, Ah Liang, will be the leader of the Black Mystic Sect today. If you continue to struggle, you will be responsible for the consequences!"

    Ah Liang shouted coldly at this time.  He doesn't care about the face of Erbao and Hongsha in front of him. Today, he wants to regain the face of Black Xuanmen, because he is the leader of Black Xuanmen, and he wants to establish an unshakable figure in front of many Black Xuanmen disciples.  of prestige.

    Strength is the best thing to establish prestige and the best thing to make others surrender.

    "Boy, you forced us to take action!"

    Hong Sha was already a little angry from embarrassment.  Erbao was not much better at this time. Erbao looked at Hongsha and said,

    "How about joining forces to kill him?"

    Hong Sha smiled sinisterly and said, "Just right for me."??!  "

    Ah Liang saw that Hong Sha and Er Bao were going to join forces to deal with him, so he didn't dare to be careless. After all, he didn't know the strength of Hong Sha and Er Bao at all. Without knowing the strength of the enemy, he would never wait.  main idea.

    "Since you are so stubborn, don't blame me for being ruthless!"

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he raised his Jue Qi, but this was just to hide it from others. He wanted to use Demon Slayer Poki, or his Guiyuan shock wave ball that combined Jueqi and Poki.

    But before that, Ah Liang wanted to intimidate them again.

    At this time, a pair of red-black Demon Slayer wings suddenly appeared on A Liang's back. As soon as the wings were exposed, the eyes of Hong Sha and Er Bao showed panic, but after just a moment, they regained their composure because they felt  , this is not the Jue Sage's Qi turned into wings, but they don't know what kind of wings it is?

    Facing such a strange young man with unknown strength, Hong Sha and Er Bao also gave up the idea of ??fighting. After all, this matter is indeed a bit fishy. If they fight abruptly, the consequences will be serious.

    Seeing that Hongsha and Erbao had no intention of fighting at this time, Ah Liang thought: Sure enough, they were shocked this time. This way, things will be much easier to handle.

    Things are indeed much easier to handle, and not just a little bit easier.  There was not a single Black Mystic Sect disciple in the audience who did not feel fear of Ah Liang, but more of a feeling of admiration.

    Ah Liang is their savior at this time. He not only saves them, but also brings back the face of Heixuanmen. The name Ah Liang has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone present.

    Especially in Zisha¡¯s heart, the name A-Liang will be a name he will hate for life. He has always dreamed of killing A-Liang. The blow and humiliation A-Liang gave him will be unforgettable for the rest of his life.

    But revenge requires strength. Now, it would be good for him to be able to save his life.

    When things have reached this point, Hongsha and Erbao have no intention of continuing to entangle. After all, they need to go back and discuss this matter with their boss before making a decision.

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 75: Everyone¡¯s Questions

    Hong Sha and Er Bao were about to leave, so A Liang would naturally not try to persuade them to stay. As long as these two people did not stop him from becoming the leader of the Black Xuan Sect, he would naturally not take the initiative to cause trouble for these two people.  Hong Sha and Er Bao decided to leave. How dare Zi Sha and Ba Bao say anything more? They followed Hong Sha and Er Bao and left the Black Mysterious Sect.

    The remaining people don¡¯t dare to leave. Since Ah Liang said he is the leader of the Black Mystic Sect, then Ah Liang is the leader now.  Heibei and Heinan were smarter and took the lead in kneeling down to greet them.

    "I'm here to see the master!"

    When everyone saw what Hei Bei and Hei Nan did, they understood what they meant, so everyone knelt down and worshiped Ah Liang.

    "I'm here to see the master!"

    Regarding everyone¡¯s reaction, Ah Liang didn¡¯t say much and smiled.

    "From now on, this Black Mysterious Sect will be under my control!"

    Finished.  Ah Liang took out a pack of pills and said to everyone,

    "You can take this pack of healing medicine for the time being and heal your injuries."

    "A Liang actually did this to win people's hearts and make these people appreciate him and admire him from the bottom of their hearts. Of course, even if they don't do this, no one dares to say no. After all, the strength is right in front of them.

    "Heibei, Heinan, you two will be the deputy sect masters from now on. You two will take good care of the affairs in the sect." A Liang ordered.

    " What A Liang said really moved Hei Bei and Hei Nan. Although they did not become the master of the Heixuan Sect, with A Liang as the master, there is no need to fear the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect.

    "My subordinates will obey my orders and will definitely get things done in the sect! Thank you, sect leader!"

    ¡°That¡¯s good, you deal with the internal affairs first, and I¡¯ll go out!¡±

    After saying that, Ah Liang left the Black Mystic Sect.  Everyone expressed their joy at having Ah Liang become the leader of the sect. After all, the divided Black Mystic Sect was finally unified, and the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect no longer dared to cause trouble.

    For them, Ah Liang is their supporter at this time.  Ah Liang naturally went to Sha's house to look for Sha'er. At this time, Sha'er must have been waiting hard for brother Ah Liang to return.

    In the meeting hall of Qisha Palace,

    Seven palace masters are having a meeting. The seven palace masters are the eldest, Chi Sha, Orange Sha, Red Sha, Green Sha, Qing Sha, Blue Sha, and Purple Sha.

    "Hongsha, why did you fail today?"

    ¡°Obviously the boss was unhappy that Heixuanmen was not devoured.

    "Brother, you don't know that today we could have swallowed up the Black Mystic Sect, but the second treasure of the Eight Treasure Sect also came on the way. The Eight Treasure Sect's power is not small, and there is no need for us to have a stalemate with them, so I  He negotiated an equal share of Black Xuanmen."

    Hong Sha was talking from beginning to end.

    "But why was there no share in the end?"

    This question is what the boss wants to know most.

    "Finally, a young man named A Liang came out and said that he was the leader of the Black Xuan Sect."

    Hong Sha¡¯s face looked very ugly at this time. After all, he was intimidated by an unknown boy today. It was indeed embarrassing to say it, especially for people with high positions and authority like them.

    "A young man named A Liang? Just because of a young man, you gave up on the Black Mystic Sect?"

    The boss asked very suspiciously at this time, because no one who has never seen Ah Liang would imagine how terrifying his strength is.  Even if it was said by Hong Sha himself, this Chi Sha would still be very suspicious.

    "Brother, that Liang is really powerful. He actually resisted my fatal blow without even moving!"

    At this time, Zisha finally couldn't bear it anymore. This was a shame for him, but he wanted to take revenge.  If you want revenge, you have to ask your elder brother to take action.

    "Oh, according to what you said, the one who can withstand your fatal blow must be at the Jue Emperor level?"

    Chi Sha continued to ask at this time, because at this time Chi Sha had already become interested in this person named A Liang. There has never been such a talented person in this Heisha Valley.

    "Not a Jue Emperor, but a Jue Emperor!"

    Zisha replied affirmatively.

    "A Jue Emperor!!?" Chi Sha asked more suspiciously,

    "A Jue Emperor asked you to retreat, and that second treasure? Can he still be alive if you join forces?"

    Chi Sha looked at Hong Sha and Zisha in surprise. Chi Sha couldn't believe that four Jue Emperors joined forces and dared not touch one Jue Emperor.  No one will believe it unless they have seen Ah Liang's strength with their own eyes.

    "Big brother doesn't know. That boy A Liang behaves very strangely. Although he is called Jue Huang, he can turn his energy into wings! From this point of view, he must have an extraordinary origin, so I didn't wait to make a move. I wanted to come back to discuss with big brother.  !" Hong Sha said the reason at this time.

    ¡°Turn air into wings?!!¡±

      The people present exclaimed!  "This is something Jue Sheng Fang can perform, how could that kid do it!!"

    At this time, these palace masters were even more curious about the boy named A Liang.

    "It seems like there is something fishy about this matter. You did the right thing in this matter. Let's wait until I investigate that kid clearly before we take action!"

    Chi Sha had already harbored evil intentions towards Ah Liang in his heart at this time. After all, he could not tolerate a genius to continue to exist in this Black Evil Valley. That would have a great impact on the development of his power.  He will find a way to deal with Ah Liang.

    On the other side, in the Babaomen meeting hall, eight brothers were having a meeting.

    "Er Bao, how do you explain this? Why didn't you swallow up the Black Mysterious Sect!" At this time, the sect leader asked accusingly.

    " Erbao was really embarrassed to answer this question. Could it be that he was intimidated by a young man and frightened him away? But when the sect leader asked him, it was impossible not to answer.

    "Brother, this time Babao and I could have swallowed up the Black Mysterious Sect, but we didn't expect that the Qisha Palace was also interested in the Black Mysterious Sect. There was no other way. In order not to conflict with the Seven Evil Palace, I and Hong  Sha negotiates to divide Heixuanmen equally."

    When the door owner heard this, he did not show any displeasure, and then asked again,

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that the equal division can be negotiated, but why did it fail in the end?¡±

    This question is what the sect leader wants to know, and this is the theme of the sect leader¡¯s meeting.

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t know that just when the negotiation with Hong Sha was about to be completed, a young man named A Liang appeared out of nowhere, which led to our final failure!¡±

    At this time, Babao couldn't help but wanted the master to confess truthfully.

    "What!! You just let a young man run back. How capable is he? How can the Red Devil go back obediently? Can't you join forces and kill him?"

    The door owner was obviously full of doubts about this answer.  In his heart, this Black Evil Valley is not so powerful that it can overwhelm the four Jue Emperors and dare not take action.  But Ah Liang did it, and now the Heisha Valley is filled with the legend of Ah Liang.

    "Brother, you don't know something. That boy Ah Liang is really weird. He actually withstood the fatal blow from Zisha without even moving. What's even weirder is that he can turn his energy into wings!!!"

    As soon as Erbao finished speaking,

    Several other brothers all uttered doubts, "Impossible. There is no Jue Sage strongman in this Black Evil Valley. It is impossible for Jue Huang to use Qi as Wings!!!"

    But Ah Liang can.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 76: Alliance with the Sha Family

    Ever since Ah Liang became the master of the Black Mystic Sect, the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect have never provoked the Black Mystic Sect. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to provoke the Black Mystic Sect, but they are waiting for an opportunity. They are also secretly investigating Ah Liang¡¯s strength.  with background.

    But no matter how they investigated, they could never find out any power or background about Ah Liang.

    Since Ah Liang became the master of the Black Mystic Sect, he has been busy renovating the Black Mystic Sect from the inside out. The Black Mystic Sect has changed greatly since then. Just changing is not the goal that Ah Liang is pursuing.  He wants to form an alliance with the Sha family to form a larger business alliance.

    Since A Liang became the head of the sect, it has brought a lot of convenience to the Sha family. The Qisha Palace and the Babao Sect rarely provoke the Sha family, because they know that the Black Xuan Sect is the closest to the Sha family.

    But during this period, there was a lot of contact between the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect. They wanted to unite to deal with Ah Liang. Only in this way could they have greater confidence.

    Thanks to the help of Ah Liang Heixuanmen, the Sha family also made a lot of money during this period.  Naturally, he would invite Ah Liang to the banquet again.

    At the banquet, no one thought that such a young person could lead the Black Mystic Sect, let alone that the Black Mystic Sect, which was about to fall apart, could once again develop into the most powerful force in the Black Evil Valley.

    "Brother A-Liang, I have offended you many times before. Here's a toast to brother A-Liang!"

    At this time, an elder from the Sha family toasted to Ah Liang. Indeed, not only did he underestimate Ah Liang, many people also underestimated Ah Liang.

    "Senior, you are serious. I was lucky enough to become the master of the Black Mysterious Sect."

    Everyone is used to Ah Liang's modesty. After all, Ah Liang has always been very humble.

    "Brother Ah Liang, our Sha family has troubled you a lot during this time, and I don't know how to repay you."

    At this time, the head of the Sha family, Sha'er's mother, expressed her gratitude to Ah Liang.  Ah Liang was indeed very curious about the head of the Sha family, but he was just curious about who her husband was. Because it was related to Xiaozao, Ah Liang wanted to know, but he couldn't ask at this time.

    "Master Sha's words are serious. It's just a matter of a raise of hands."

    Ah Liang still answered modestly.  In fact, Ah Liang really wanted to ask who her husband was, but how could Ah Liang say such an abrupt question.  But Ah Liang thought of another question, so he turned to the head of the Sha family and asked,

    ¡°Master Sha, this junior has a suggestion, I don¡¯t know whether I should say it or not?¡±

    When Ah Liang said this, everyone in the Sha family must be curious.

    "Just say what you want, there's no need to wait for me to be polite."

    Patriarch Sha also wanted to know what A Liang was going to say.

    "I want to form an alliance between Heixuanmen and the Shajia Merchant Alliance, how about it?"

    Ah Liang said it directly. Regarding this kind of thing, Ah Liang didn't want to beat around the bush.  Upon hearing this, everyone in the Sha family fell silent and began to think individually. Ah Liang was not in a hurry. After all, this kind of alliance requires careful consideration.

    After all, the head of the Sha family is experienced and seasoned. He did not immediately agree to Ah Liang, nor did he immediately reject it. Instead, he smiled and said to Ah Liang,

    "Can you give me a reply on another day? I need to negotiate with you later. How about that?"

    As for what the head of the Sha family said, Ah Liang had probably guessed it a long time ago.

    "Okay, then the junior will wait for the good news from the senior. Come on, everyone, have a drink!"

    The banquet has been going on in a cheerful atmosphere. After all, Ah Liang is now the master of the Black Xuan Sect. It feels good to be able to drink with the master.  When the banquet was over, everyone dispersed, except for A Liang and Sha'er.

    "Brother Ah Liang, now that you have become the leader of the Black Mystic Sect, will you always stay in this Black Evil Valley?"

    Sha¡¯er asked this question at this time, probably because she was curious about A Liang¡¯s life experience.

    "This, I haven't thought about it clearly yet. What's wrong? Miss Sha'er?"

    Ah Liang was puzzled by Sha'er's question at this time, but Sha'er wanted to know this question.

    "Brother Ah Liang, I have something I want to ask you for help with. Now that you are so powerful, can you help me get rid of Naba Shimen? If you leave in the future, if Naba Shimen comes to look for me again, what will happen to you?  There will be no one to protect me.¡±

    At this moment, Ah Liang looked at the girl who was exactly the same as Xiao Zao, and it was inevitable that he would have some feelings beyond friendship in his heart. However, Ah Liang was very determined. He knew that the Sha'er in front of him was not Xiao Zao, but about Sha'er, he would  Treat it as if it were Xiao Zao's business, which means that Naba Killing the Gate will disappear.

    "Ah! I really forgot if you didn't remind me. Don't worry, I will completely eliminate the Naba family and make sure no one comes to trouble you in the future!"

      Ah Liang said to Sha'er with confidence at this time. Sha'er was very happy after hearing this, but Sha'er was still a little depressed at this time, because she knew that Brother Ah Liang would leave the Black Evil Valley sooner or later, but she didn't know  Just when.

    "I knew Brother Ah Liang was the best, Sha'er, thank you Brother Ah Liang!"

    Looking at the girl who looked like Xiao Zao in front of him, Ah Liang wanted to put her in his arms, hold her tightly and not let go, but Ah Liang did not do so because he knew that Sha'er was not Xiao Zao, and there was a possibility that Sha'er was not Xiao Zao.  , Sha'er is Xiaozao's half-sister, or a real sister, this is just A Liang's guess.

    The two chatted for a while, and then Ah Liang left because he wanted to go back to Heixuanmen.

    In the Heixuanmen meeting hall, Ah Liang and the two deputy sect leaders were negotiating.

    "Heibei, do you know how powerful the Naba Slaughter Clan is?"

    Ah Liang wants to destroy the Naba clan.  Naturally, you need to understand the opponent's strength clearly.

    "Sect Master, the Ba Sect Gate is an evil force hundreds of miles west of the Heisha Valley. It often robs passing caravans. I heard that the Ba Sect Sect Master is very powerful and is a decisive emperor.

    "Oh, no wonder, it turns out that Emperor Jue is backing us."

    Ah Liang muttered.

    "I wonder what the sect master is asking about?"

    Hei Bei asked curiously.  Originally, Ah Liang had no intention of hiding anything and replied calmly,

    "Follow me and destroy the Naba Killing Clan another day!"

    This sentence was said very calmly and plainly, which made Heibei and Heinan break into cold sweats. This gave them a deep understanding of Ah Liang's bloody nature, and he was not ambiguous about the enemy at all.  At the same time, it also let them know how terrifying the sect leader A Liang was.

    By the way, the Sha family has since A Liang suggested forming an alliance, and has been negotiating with many merchants on whether to form an alliance. Although the Sha family is the leader in the business alliance, there are many small merchants in the branch, and they still need to negotiate with them.  For a moment.

    But fortunately, everyone basically agreed. After all, forming an alliance with Heixuanmen would save them a lot of tolls. Presumably the robbers and bandits around here would no longer pay attention to them.

    Within a few days, the Sha family found Ah Liang.

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 77: Planning an Ambush

    The alliance between the Sha Family Merchant Alliance and the Black Mystic Sect has made the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect even more worried. After all, this indicates that the Black Mystic Sect's power has increased a lot. After all, the Sha Family is a wealthy owner.  .

    After the Sha family formed an alliance with the Black Xuanmen, Ah Liang set out to destroy the Naba Killing Clan.  After all, this Ba Kill Gate really made him very unhappy.

    In the Heixuanmen meeting hall, the sect leader A Liang was having a meeting with Heibei and Heinan.

    "Heibei, Heinan, how about following me to destroy the Naba Killing Clan recently?"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, how could Hei Bei and Hei Nan dare to refute, but Hei Bei seemed to be hesitant, how could his hesitation escape Ah Liang's eyes.

    "Heibei, if you have something to say, just say it directly?" A Liang asked,

    "Sect Master, although only the Master of the Baji Sect is the Juedi Emperor, they have close contact with the Qisha Palace in private. I'm worried that the Qisha Palace will block them. After all, if the seven masters of the Qisha Palace join forces,  "They are very powerful and can at least fight against the legendary Jue Sage. It is said that their Qi Sha are also proficient in formations, which is the most terrifying thing."

    Hei Bei has stayed in the Heisha Valley for a long time, so he is naturally familiar with the Qisha Palace.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what it is, that¡¯s how it is, it¡¯s not easy to handle!¡±

    Ah Liang sighed in a low voice.

    But Hei Nan was more cunning and scheming, so he smiled and said to Ah Liang,

    "Sect Master, if you don't know how to do it, we can do it secretly. I guess the Qisha Palace doesn't know about it either. As long as the Ba Sect is wiped out and no one is left alive, who will know that it was our sect that did it?"

    Hei Nan is also quite vicious and has many tricks, but Ah Liang admires him very much. After all, he is working for Ah Liang now. Such a scheming person can do things very efficiently.

    "What Hei Nan said is not bad. As long as there is no big movement in our Hei Xuan Sect, Qisha Palace will not notice it."

    Ah Liang smiled. It seemed that Ba Shimen would not escape disaster after all.

    "Sect Master, although we can kill the Bajimen secretly, what you don't know is that the Qisha Palace has been secretly observing us. If our army is sent out, the Qisha Palace will definitely notice it. This is inappropriate.  !¡±

    Heibei is careful and considerate, and what he says makes sense.

    But this can¡¯t stop Ah Liang, Ah Liang can forge warships.  With the warship, he could fly out without anyone noticing. After all, A Liang didn't plan to lead an army out.

    "Don't worry, I have a way. I'll set off tomorrow. Remember, no one can leak this matter. We can just go there tomorrow."

    Ah Liang ordered seriously at this time.  Even if Ah Liang doesn't give orders, Hei Bei and Hei Nan will not leak this moment. After all, they are very afraid of Ah Liang's strength.  In the face of strength, one can only obey orders.

    In the backyard of Sha¡¯s house, Ah Liang was chatting with Sha¡¯er.

    Ah Liang has always wanted to get some news about Xiaozao or her mother from Sha'er, but she has never gotten it, and Sha'er has never mentioned her father, which makes Ah Liang very helpless.

    "Brother Ah Liang, are you really going to kill the Naba family tomorrow?"

    Sha'er asked slightly excitedly at this time. After all, Sha'er hated Naba Shimen. Even if A Liang slaughtered Ba Shimen, Sha'er wouldn't think A Liang was cruel.

    "Well, since I promised you, brother, I will definitely do it. Just wait for my good news tomorrow."

    Ah Liang said confidently.  Ah Liang's self-confidence is based on strength.  Now, he is fully capable of killing Emperor Jue.

    "But Ah Liang also has one trick up his sleeve, which is to discuss with his master Xuanyuan Yi in advance. If he really encounters a fatal danger, he can then ask his master Xuanyuan Yi to take action.  After chatting with Sha'er for a while, Ah Liang returned to Heixuanmen.

    In the secret room of Heixuanmen, Ah Liang is preparing to forge a warship. The remaining wood in the space ring is not good, which is very beneficial for Ah Liang to forge the warship.  With the experience of forging, it is very easy for Ah Liang to forge again now. Considering that there will be a big battle tomorrow, Ah Liang has not done any refining before. He has only made three ships, but to deal with the Naba Slaughter Gate, one ship is enough.  .

    After forging the warship, Ah Liang thought of Master Xuanyuan Yi, so he used his spiritual sense to search for the master in Xuanyuan Hall. This time, the master did not retreat, but the ancestor Xuanyuan had been in retreat.

    "Master, my disciple misses you so much. Master, can you come out and have a chat?"

    Xuanyuan Yi heard what A Liang said and thought: It seems that my disciple is in trouble again, so he smiled and said, "Well, I am feeling bored in Xuanyuan Hall, so please come out and get some fresh air.  "

    In an instant, a soul body appeared in front of Ah Liang. Yes, this was Xuanyuan Yi.  Ah Liang was very excited to see his master. After all, he hadn't seen his master for a long time. Regarding Xuanyuan Yi, Ah Liang still feltFull of gratitude.

    "Master, my disciple misses you so much! I wonder how Master is recovering?"

    When Xuanyuan Yi heard what Ah Liang said, he probably guessed what Ah Liang was going to do, and said with a smile,

    "Disciple, are you encountering difficulties again? Disciple, when you encounter difficulties, you must resist it yourself. As a teacher, I cannot always help you."

    Xuanyuan Yi said this because he was actually kind to Ah Liang. After all, if you want to train someone, how can you have a bodyguard beside you? This will not be effective.  Xuanyuan Yi wanted to train Ah Liang and make Ah Liang a strong man who didn't need to be protected.

    Because only the strong can survive in this Juepo Continent.

    "I'm not asking the master for help. The master doesn't know something. Now I'm the master of the Black Mysterious Sect!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, Xuanyuan Yi looked at Ah Liang in surprise. He probably didn't expect that this disciple would be so famous now.  Ah Liang told Xuanyuan Yi from beginning to end about how to become the deputy leader of the Snow Alliance and how to seize the leader of the Black Xuan Sect, but he did not mention his Devouring Technique.  Regarding the Devouring Art, Ah Liang kept it a secret from everyone. After all, it concerned Old Man Huo.

    After Xuanyuan Yi heard this, he also praised Ah Liang and was full of praise.  As for asking Master to take action, Ah Liang left it to the end.

    "Master, the disciple has some grudges with the Naba Sect, so we have to resolve it tomorrow. However, the Naba Sect has a close connection with the Qisha Palace. In order to ensure safety, the disciple hopes that the master can help the disciple tomorrow.  !¡±

    "I see, I believe that with your strength, you should be able to handle it. Don't worry, if your life is really in danger, the master will definitely take action."

    "Then thank you in advance, Master!"

    Ah Liang was very excited at this time. With the help of his master Xuanyuan Yi, he was not afraid of the Seven Evils Palace.  Duan Qisha Palace really went to help, but it couldn't do anything to Ah Liang.

    After chatting with the master, Xuanyuan Yi returned to the Xuanyuan Hall again. After all, Xuanyuan Yi was a soul at this time and could not stay outside too much.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 78: Battle with Ba Kill Gate

    Everything is ready and ready to go.

    "Master, when will we set off?" Hei Bei asked at this time.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, we¡¯ll set off after dark.¡± Ah Liang already had a plan in mind.

    "Yes, I will comply with the arrangements of the sect master."

    It was getting dark, and Ah Liang, Hei Bei and Hei Nan came to the backyard of Heixuanmen. They were going to start from here.

    "Master, it's a long way to go, why don't you prepare a carriage to see us off?" At this time, Hei Bei asked in confusion.

    "Don't worry, we'll be there at dawn tomorrow!" After saying that, a red-black wooden ship appeared in Ah Liang's hands. It was obvious that Heibei and Heinan had never actually seen a spaceship.  His eyes were fixed on the wooden boat in A Liang's hand.

    "Master? Is this the legendary spaceship?"

    "Haha, this is not a simple spaceship, this is a warship!" A Liang said with a smile at this time.

    "Warship? According to legend, only the Emperor Jue can forge it, but there are very few people who can forge it. The forging technique has almost been lost!" At this time, Hei Bei asked in great horror.

    Not only Hei Bei, but Hei Nan was also frightened at this time. They did not expect that A Liang had such ability. This sect leader made them feel more and more unpredictable.

    What can¡¯t be guessed is the strength of the sect leader A Liang.

    "No need to make a fuss, let's go!" A Liang waved his arm, and a huge warship appeared in front of him.  Heibei and Heinan were extremely excited about the warship they had only heard of in legends.

    Excited to be excited, the next battle is the most exciting thing.

    "Master, at our speed, we can arrive tomorrow morning!"

    Hearing what Heibei said, Ah Liang nodded and said calmly,

    "The Naba Killing Clan will definitely be wiped out, do you know that?"

    "I will obey the name of the sect master!" Hei Bei and Hei Nan replied at the same time.

    Ah Liang nodded with satisfaction.

    Finally, we arrived at Naba Kill Gate.  At this time, Ah Liang was not in a hurry to let Hei Bei and Hei Nan come down. He wanted to meet the master of the Ba Sect first.  Ah Liang jumped from the warship and hit the main entrance of Baxianmen hard.

    The gatekeeper was shocked by Ah Liang's strange appearance. At this time, a big hole was made by Ah Liang at the door of Ba Bianmen.

    "Who are you? Why did you come to kill me?" The gatekeeper asked stammeringly, obviously shocked by Ah Liang.

    "Call your sect leader to come out and tell him that I have something to do with him!" Ah Liang replied lightly, without any fear or fear of Ba Shi's sect in his tone.

    "Who are you? The master of my house can see him whenever he wants!" The gatekeeper obviously couldn't let Ah Liang in so easily.  But in the face of strength, you have to let it go.

    "I'll say it again, if you don't let the head of your family come out, then I will completely wipe out your Ba Shi Clan!!!"

    Ah Liang said fiercely.  Just as Ah Liang finished speaking, a scolding sound suddenly came from the door,

    "Who is this person? How dare you come to our Baxian Gate and act wild!!!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a naked man walked out of the door. The naked man was two meters tall and looked extremely vicious.  From the outside, he does look quite strong.

    "Are you the master of the Baji Sect?" A Liang asked the big man contemptuously.

    Seeing that Ah Liang¡¯s tone and expression didn¡¯t take him seriously at all, the big man suddenly became angry and yelled at Ah Liang,

    "Boy, are you looking for death in the wrong place?"

    Seeing how angry the naked man in front of him was, Ah Liang smiled and said,

    "I'm here to die, but the person who dies is not me!"

    After saying that, Ah Liang took the lead and took action. A Jue Emperor was not enough to make him feel afraid.

    The naked man was extremely angry when he saw Ah Liang hit him at his request. He swung his ax and struck Ah Liang. The power of the ax shocked Ah Liang because he clearly felt that the ax used by the master of Ba Sect  , is not the best weapon he has ever seen, it can even be said to be a weapon more powerful than the best weapon.

    "Boom!!!" a sound,

    The red-black Xiaoyue sword in Ah Liang's hand severely blocked the naked man's axe, but Ah Liang was also knocked back several feet away.

    "What a good boy, your strength is not bad. You can actually resist it. The sword in your hand seems to be good too! I just don't know if you can resist the attack of my flaming ax!!!"

    At this time, the leader of the Baji Sect also became somewhat curious about Ah Liang. After all, who could resist him alive?With an axe, no one within hundreds of miles of Heisha Valley can do it.

    Ah Liang also felt that things were a bit tricky at this time, but it had just begun, and it was not time to ask Master Xuanyi Yi to take action. What he wanted to do now was to make a sneak attack.  Use his Guiyuan shock wave ball that combines determination and courage to sneak attack.

    "Hey, Master of the Baji Sect, it's your time to die soon. Before you die, how about I let you know your grandfather and my honorable name?"

    Ah Liang smiled and said to the big man in front of him. He said this just to stimulate him and make him attack him more crazily, so that he would have a chance to sneak attack.  When a person is attacking crazily, his defense is at his weakest and it is easiest to succeed in a sneak attack.

    It¡¯s true. When did the leader of the Baji Sect suffer such humiliation? He looked at Ah Liang with red eyes and said one word, ¡°Die!¡±

    After saying that, he swung the big ax and struck Ah Liang again. Ah Liang didn't dare to hesitate, so he swung the Xiaoyue sword and faced him fiercely.

    The two weapons collided again, and the strong collision sound resounded through the sky. At this time, Hei Bei and Hei Nan, who were standing on the warship, were frightened. They had never expected that A Liang would be so powerful.

    The fight between the leader of the Baji Sect and A Liang also attracted all the disciples of the Baji Sect. No one wanted to miss this fight. After all, this battle between the Duel Emperors was not that easy to see.

    At this time, Ah Liang has slowly condensed the Guiyuan shock wave ball in his other hand, waiting for the fatal sneak attack, but can Ah Liang succeed?

    ¡°Boy, it¡¯s too late to regret it now, just take my axe!¡±

    At this time, the master of the Baji Sect slashed towards Ah Liang in an extremely crazy manner. The Sky-opening Ax was extremely powerful and could easily cut open a large mountain. If he was hit by this axe, the consequences would be a little serious.

    Ah Liang held the Xiaoyue sword in one hand to resist, and suddenly smashed the condensed Guiyuan shock wave ball with the other hand.  It is estimated that the master of the Baji Sect did not expect that Ah Liang had such a hand.

    He hurriedly dodged away, but the Guiyuan shock wave ball stared at it as if it had eyes. This made the master of the Bajimen a little afraid. After all, he felt that the energy of the Guiyuan shock wave ball was  abnormal.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 79: Return to the Snow Alliance

    The leader of the Baji Sect stopped hiding at this time, and used his huge ax to resist, trying to use his weapon to resist Guiyuan's ball-breaking attack. After all, his weapon was not an ordinary top-quality weapon.

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t expect that the weapon of the master of the Baji Sect could withstand the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball.

    With a "boom", the Guiyuan shock wave ball exploded.

    "Boy, you only have this little trick, how dare you come to my family and act wild?!"

    The ax of Ba Shimenmen is indeed powerful. It actually withstood the Guiyuan shock wave ball alive. The Jue Emperor is indeed much more tyrannical than the Jue Emperor. If it were the Jue Emperor, he would probably be seriously injured even if he was not dead.

    "However, Ah Liang still has a unique trick that he hasn't used yet, and that's the Cut Off Jue.

    I don¡¯t know if the master of the Baji Sect can withstand Ah Liang¡¯s cutting blow.  At this moment, Ah Liang looked at the naked man in front of him with a smile.

    "Don't be arrogant for too long. You will die later. You probably don't even know how you died!"

    At this time, more and more people were watching. Not only the people from Bajimen, but also people from dozens of miles around came over. After all, the battle between Jue Emperor and Jue Emperor was very exciting.

    "Boy, you are so arrogant. If I let you go back alive today, I, Ba Shou Men, will lose all my face!"

    "Ba Shimen has no face to begin with!!" Ah Liang continued to humiliate Ba Shimen.

    "Okay, you are the only one who can force me to use the Flame Ax Technique!" At this time, the murderous intent in the eyes of the master of the Baxi Sect became more and more intense.

    Suddenly, a huge ax burning with flames struck Ah Liang, how could Ah Liang dare to hesitate.

    "Decapitation!!!" Ah Liang shouted.

    In an instant, a huge red-black broadsword collided with a burning giant axe, but after just a moment of collision, the red-black broadsword struck at the master of the Ba Bian Sect.

    The leader of the Baji Sect never dreamed that his ax would be cut off by Ah Liang's red and black sword. Before he could recover from the shock, the Xiaoyue Sword had already split him in two.

    died!  !  !

    "The sect master is dead!!!" Everyone was amazed.

    "But watching the sect leader die, no one dared to say a word of reprimand. They all looked at A Liang stupidly, at this strange man in front of them, this man with terrifying strength.

    Looking at the dead leader of the Baji Sect, Ah Liang looked at it, turned his head away, and said to everyone,

    "I am the leader of the Black Xuan Sect. From now on, there will be no Baji Sect. Those who are willing to surrender to me can live. I can guarantee that they will at least live a more leisurely life than they do now. Those who do not want to will be punished.  Like your sect master!¡±

    When Ah Liang said this, everyone understood what he meant.

    ¡°Those who follow me will flourish, and those who go against me will perish!¡± It¡¯s such a simple truth.

    No one present dared to say no, Emperor Jue was killed by the young man in front of him.

    "We are all willing to submit to you, sir!"

    Everyone shouted in unison.  When the audience said this, A Liang waved his hands towards Heibei and Heinan in the sky. Heibei and Heinan knew what it meant and jumped down.

    The two people hit the ground hard, and everyone was shocked by this scene again. No one expected that at this time, two people actually fell from the sky.

    "Master, what's the matter?"

    Hei Bei was the first to ask.

    "Which one of you is willing to manage this Bajimen?"

    Ah Liang glanced at Hei Bei and Hei Nan at this time. In his heart, he really didn't know who to choose as the leader of the Baji Sect.

    "Master, Hei Nan is more suitable, he has a more flexible mind!" At this time, Hei Bei recommended Hei Nan to be the leader of the sect.

    Hei Nan didn¡¯t say anything at this time. He must also want to be the leader of this sect. After all, he is full of tricks and is suitable for managing this group of people.  Ah Liang looked at Hei Nan at this time and said,

    "Okay, you will manage this Bajimen, but you have to report to me once a month, understand?"

    When Hei Nan heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Thank you very much, sect master. I will definitely not disappoint you!" Seeing Hei Nan like this, Ah Liang stopped giving too many instructions. After all, Hei Nan was determined to be the Ba Sect Master.  The door owner will definitely try his best to manage it well.

    After spending a day in Bajimen and getting to know all about Bajimen, Ah Liang was ready to leave. This time, he was going back to the Snow League. After all, he hadn't seen Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei for a long time.  Brothers.

    "Hei Nan, I give this warship to you. If anything happens in the future, just drive it back to Hei Xuanmen!" Hei Nan was really impressed by A Liang's gift.  He bent his legs and fell to his knees,

    ?"Thank you, Master, for your great kindness. My subordinates will definitely do their best to manage the Ba Sect!"

    "Get up!" Ah Liang said lightly.

    After finishing speaking, he turned to Hei Bei and said,

    "This warship is for you. I will take care of the affairs of Black Xuanmen from now on! Go back and tell the Sha family that I will go back in a while! Especially make it clear to Sha'er that Ba Shimen  It has been destroyed by me!"

    Hei Bei was also extremely moved at this time. This warship was too valuable. He kowtowed hurriedly, "Thank you, Master, for your great kindness. I will definitely take care of it!"

    After things were arranged, Ah Liang embarked on the road back.

    At this time, a fierce debate was taking place in the Snow Alliance meeting hall.

    "Leader, I must avenge my elder brother. I have endured it for so long, isn't it just for revenge?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away.  Ever since the day when everyone thought that A Liang was wiped out, Xiao Hei has been practicing in seclusion to improve his strength. The belief in his heart to avenge his elder brother always motivates him to practice continuously.

    "Master, I must avenge my eldest brother. I have endured it for so long!"

    Shangguan Fei has been trying hard to persuade the alliance leader to avenge Ah Liang, but the alliance leader doesn't want to destroy the Hall of Confusion.

    "My master also wants to destroy the Palace of Confusion, but you don't know something. Since the battle that day, the Palace of Confusion has not come again because they are also conserving their strength and waiting for the opportunity. If we are not strong enough,  Qiang, even if you go, you will only be buried in it, which is why I have been holding you back!"

    Hearing what the leader said, Xiao Hei said harshly,

    "Leader, even if I die, I will still support them in the Hall of Confusion!"

    Xiao Hei seems to have made up his mind at this time. He must avenge this revenge.

    "Me too!"

    Shangguan Fei also made up his mind at this time.  In their hearts, this revenge must be avenged even if it costs their own lives.

    "If Ah Liang were alive, he wouldn't just watch you die!"

    The leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, could only use these words to stimulate them at this time, otherwise, he would really not be able to stop them.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 80: Reunion of Brothers

    The words of Old Man Nine really shocked Shangguan Fei and Xiao Hei.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you take revenge on my eldest brother?!¡±

    Xiao Hei said with a slightly trembling voice at this time.

    "It's not that I won't take revenge, it's that the time has not come yet. Xiao Hei, with your ancient black unicorn body and another few decades of practice, it will be easy to destroy the Hall of Confusion. Why rush for revenge!"

    At this time, the old man Jiu said to Xiao Hei seriously.  Indeed, with Xiao Hei's body and another few decades of practice, there will be no rivals in this southern Xinjiang region.

    "Okay, just listen to the alliance leader. Even if you stay in seclusion for a hundred years, you will avenge your elder brother!"

    Xiao Hei said harshly.

    At this time, Shangguan Fei also nodded in agreement. After all, if he went to take revenge now, he might risk his life, let alone revenge.  But they don't know that Ah Liang is on his way to the alliance now.

    Now that I have Demon Slayer Wings, the journey of a thousand miles is not a problem.  Returning to the snowy city again, I feel really different from before, and I feel much better.

    ¡°Xicheng, I¡¯m back!!!¡±

    Ah Liang shouted towards Xuecheng. His voice echoed in the sky for a long time, and everyone in Xuecheng could hear it clearly.  Among the Snow Clan, Xue'er couldn't help but tremble when she heard this sound, because the sound was so familiar that she didn't dare to think about who shouted it.  In Jiutian Auction House, Yafei was auctioning with great interest, but she was stunned when she heard this sound.

    Everyone in the Snow Alliance was stunned and didn't react for a long time. No one could believe that it was Ah Liang who shouted out.  But that was indeed what Ah Liang shouted. Ah Liang rushed straight towards the Snow Alliance and landed at the door of the Snow Alliance hall in an instant!

    Everyone looked at this scene stupidly, no one spoke, no one spoke, everyone stared at it,

    "What? You don't even recognize me as the deputy leader?"

    Ah Liang smiled at everyone.

    ¡°Brother!!!¡±

    Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei shouted excitedly at the same time.

    "Deputy leader!!!" Others exclaimed.

    Shangguan Fei and Xiao Hei rushed over first,

    "Brother, I am Xiaohei!"

    Ah Liang was quite happy to see that Xiao Hei could now transform into a human form.  Seeing that everyone was so excited, Ah Liang felt a little embarrassed. Everyone said something to you, and everyone said something to me.

    The most asked question is how Ah Liang survived. Regarding this question, Ah Liang is not very clear. After all, he still doesn¡¯t understand what a spatial rift is.

    How can a reunion of brothers be without wine? Everyone in the Snow Alliance is busy hosting a banquet. This banquet must be celebrated by the entire Snow Alliance. Basically, all the members of the Snow Alliance are here.

    Xueer has always been unable to believe that her brother Ah Liang is back, but he is indeed back.  When Xueer saw Ah Liang again, her eyes were filled with tears.

    "Brother Ah Liang, I thought I would never see you again!"

    After Xueer finished speaking, her tears had already fallen down.

    Ah Liang looked at the crying Xue'er and was moved in his heart. After all, there were people here who cared about him so much, and people who cared about him so much. He was very excited.  Not only Xue'er, there is another one, and that is Ya Fei. Although Ya Fei and A Liang have not had much contact, Ya Fei has deeply remembered the name A Liang in her heart.

    "Brother, I'm back now, haha."

    After saying that, Ah Liang smiled slightly at Xue'er. This smile made Xue'er very happy. After all, the brother Ah Liang in her heart was back at this time.

    How can we have a banquet without wine?

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s have a drink together, Xiao Hei, I miss you so much!¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away

    "Xiao Hei, big brother misses you too. I didn't expect you to be able to transform into a human form so soon. Big brother is really surprised! Come on, let's do it!"

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he drank a full cup.

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you drink with me, Xiaohei?!¡±

    Shangguan Fei shouted at this time that he insisted on having a drink with Brother A Liang.

    Everyone drank happily. As soon as the deputy leader came back, the atmosphere of the entire Snow League changed significantly. Everyone had not been so happy for a long time, especially Shangguan Fei and Xiao Hei, who really drank a lot today.

    "Ah Liang, I'm curious about how you escaped? Can you tell us all in detail?"

    Old man Jiu asked at this time. After all, he was really curious about how A Liang escaped. Even he, the Jue Sage, did not notice how A Liang escaped that day.

    Ah Liang also has a headache about this problem, so?He doesn¡¯t know about space rifts or teleportation, what can he say?  But it¡¯s impossible not to say it. It¡¯s really troublesome.

    "Actually, I don't know how I survived that day. When I woke up, I was in a canyon."

    Ah Liang told everyone the truth.  But as soon as they finished speaking, everyone looked at Ah Liang with contempt, seemingly saying: We are not so easy to fool, are we?  But what Ah Liang said is indeed the truth. There is no way, others don't believe it. Even if Ah Liang wants to explain, he can't explain it well.

    "Since the deputy leader is keeping it secret, let's not ask any more questions. Drink, drink!"

    Liu Shui came to Ah Liang's rescue at this time, although Liu Shui didn't believe what Ah Liang said either.  But we can't blame everyone for not believing it. What A Liang said is indeed nonsense.

    "Deputy leader, can you tell us about your adventures during this period?"

    At this time, another old man asked, obviously he was also full of curiosity about Ah Liang. Not only him, but everyone sitting there was also full of curiosity.

    "That's right, brother, wherever you have been during this period, you haven't come back to see your brother!"

    Xiao Hei also asked accusingly at this time.

    "Brother Ah Liang, wherever have you been during this time, you haven't come back to see Xue'er."

    Xueer also wanted to ask Ah Liang where he had been during this time. This question seemed to be too attractive.  Ah Liang really couldn't escape everyone's questioning, so he could only start from the beginning.

    Ah Liangzi carefully explained from beginning to end how he became the leader of the Black Xuan Sect, how he formed an alliance with the Sha family, and how he joined the Ba Shi Sect. He only did not mention the part about Sha'er, after all, it was involved.  Arrive early.

    Ah Liang was talking and drinking, shouting for a while, and whispering for a while, like a storyteller. Everyone was stunned when they heard it, but they didn't say anything.

    "Wow!" A cry.

    Ah Liang¡¯s wonderful speech deeply attracted everyone. Indeed, not everyone can experience such a wonderful life experience.  After Ah Liang finished speaking, everyone was still in a daze, probably not waking up from Ah Liang's wonderful speech.

    "Brother, you are so domineering, you are a role model for Xiao Hei. Come on, Xiao Hei gives a toast to you!"

    As soon as Xiao Hei finished speaking, Shangguan Fei shouted again,

    "I also want to toast to my eldest brother, who is also my role model!"

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 81: Brothers as One

    Now in the eyes of everyone, Ah Liang is no longer as simple as the deputy leader. He is the leader of the Black Xuan Sect and the Shajia Merchant Alliance. This series of identities makes Ah Liang more and more mysterious.

    This is also an extremely beneficial thing for the Snow Alliance. After all, the current power of the Snow Alliance is not only in this Snow City, but has begun to slowly penetrate into every corner of the southern Xinjiang region.

    The great cause of unifying southern Xinjiang is slowly being realized.

    ¡°Brother, I admire you so much!! I¡¯ll give you another toast!¡±

    At this time, Shangguan Fei was already a little dizzy from drinking, and he must have been a little drunk.

    Xiao Hei is not drunk at all. After all, Xiao Hei has always had a good drinking capacity.  Never been drunk.  Ah Liang is also happy this time. He doesn't refuse anyone who comes and drinks hard. Ah Liang is already drunk now. He will probably collapse if he drinks for a while longer. There is nothing he can do. He is in a happy mood and it doesn't matter if he is drunk.  .

    Indeed, Ah Liang was drunk this time, and very drunk.

    After waking up from the drunkenness, Ah Liang remembered to discuss the big plan with his brothers.

    "The eldest brother has now established power in the Black Evil Valley. The next step for the eldest brother is to annex the Black Evil Valley. I hope the two brothers can help!"

    Ah Liang said to Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei at this time.

    "Big brother's matters are my Xiao Hei's matters. If big brother just says a word, Xiao Hei will fight to the death to do it!"

    Xiao Hei has no problem with Ah Liang. He will do whatever Ah Liang says.

    "Brother's matter is also my Shangguan Fei's business. I hope you can give me some advice on how to deal with it!"

    Shangguan Fei also regards Ah Liang as his elder brother, and he has never had any second thoughts about Ah Liang.

    "Okay, let my three brothers dominate this southern Xinjiang!!!"

    Now this Snow City has been completely dominated by the Snow Alliance. At least in this Snow City, no one dares not to give face to the Snow Alliance. Next, they have to go to the Black Evil Valley. As long as the Black Evil Valley is swallowed up,  Naturally, the Hall of Confusion could not escape this disaster.

    "With my brother's wishes, let's take down the Black Evil Valley first, and then go to the Lost Palace to settle the accounts. We must settle the accounts with them!"

    Ah Liang said to Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei at this time.

    "I've long wanted to settle the score with the Lost Palace!!" Xiao Hei said fiercely at this time.

    "According to Big Brother's arrangements, when will we set off?" Shangguan Fei asked.

    "How about we leave tomorrow?"

    "Okay, just listen to big brother's arrangements!"

    After negotiating the matter with Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei, Ah Liang went to the Jiutian Auction House first. After all, he hadn¡¯t been to this place for a long time, and this place brought many surprises to Ah Liang.

    Jiutian Auction House is still the most prosperous and lively place in Snow City, because here, all the people gathered are rich people, or they are all treasures.

    "Half a million, this is the first time. Is there anyone who wants to raise the price?" Yafei had already shown her talent for auctions at this time, and there was a lot of people, noises, and bid raises one after another.

    Finally, Ah Liang waited until the auction was over.

    "Sister Yafei, your auction eloquence is getting better and better!" Ah Liang praised with a smile at this time.

    Yafei seemed a little shy after being praised by Ah Liang, her face turned a little red, and she whispered,

    "Where is it? Why are you here? Or do you want to auction something?"

    "Can't you come and see Sister Yafei if you have nothing to do?" Ah Liang said with a smile.

    Yafei¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. Seeing how cool Yafei was, Ah Liang stopped joking and said seriously,

    "Sister Yafei, I have to leave for a while. I hope you will take more care of Xuemeng in the future."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Yafei's face darkened and she asked softly, "Are you leaving again? When will you come back?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it may be ten years, it may be a hundred years, it depends on how the matter is resolved!¡±

    Ah Liang does not have an exact time to return at this time. After all, it is not clear when the Black Evil Valley will be solved. After all, the strength of the Seven Evil Palace and the Eight Treasure Gate in the Black Evil Valley are not very bad.

    "Oh, it's been a long time, don't worry, there are nine old men in the Snow Alliance, everything will be fine."

    Yafei was obviously very disappointed with this matter. She didn¡¯t want to not see Ah Liang for so long.

    After chatting with Ya Fei for a while, Ah Liang left. The reason was that he had to say goodbye to one person in person, and that was Xue'er.  Now his feelings for Xue'er made him a little confused, and he didn't know what to do.

    In the Xue tribe, Xue'er was very happy to see A Liang coming. She was happy from the bottom of her heart. She liked to see the man in front of her, and she even preferred to be with the man in front of her.??rise.

    "Brother Ah Liang, why are you here?" Xueer asked slightly excitedly at this time.

    "Well, brother has something to tell you!"

    "What's the matter?" Xue'er asked with her eyes wide open. Obviously, she was very curious about this matter.

    "Um, I have to leave for a while!" As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, Xueer felt a little lost.

    "Brother Ah Liang just came back, why did he leave again?"

    Xueer asked very puzzledly at this time, because she didn't know that her elder brother Ah Liang had great ambitions, and Ah Liang wanted to dominate.

    "Well, I can go back to Heisha Valley for a while, but I'll be back soon. There won't be any danger."

    Ah Liang lied to Xue'er at this time and said, in fact, he didn't know when he would come back.

    "Well, I hope Brother A Liang will resolve the matter soon and come back soon."

    After saying goodbye to Xue'er, Ah Liang returned to the Snow Alliance. After all, he still had to discuss with the alliance leader the expansion of the Snow Alliance's power.

    "My Lord, the power of our Snow Alliance is booming now, and I want to expand it. What do you think?"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, Old Man Nine spoke,

    "From now on, you can just call me Jiu Laotou. Call me Alliance Leader. It seems very familiar. You can take care of this expansion matter yourself. After all, I have to retreat to practice. I don¡¯t know when I will come out of this retreat.  !¡±

    As soon as Old Man Nine finished speaking, Ah Liang sighed in surprise,

    "Leader, are you trying to break through again? I have never seen such a strong man above the Saint, how terrifying his strength must be!"

    It is not unreasonable for Ah Liang to be so surprised. After all, the strongest person he has seen now is the Nine Old Man.  He has never seen how terrifying the strength of a Jueling Saint is!

    "Without another breakthrough, if you want to break through again above the Ultimate Saint, you may not be able to break through without a thousand years of retreat. What's more important is your talent. If you have poor talent, you will never be able to break through again even if you stay in seclusion for a lifetime. I haven't done so in thousands of years."  I¡¯ve seen Juezong!¡±

    As soon as Old Man Nine finished speaking, Ah Liang was shocked again!

    "Juezong!!?"

    Ah Liang exclaimed.

    In response to Ah Liang¡¯s exclamation, Old Man Nine also smiled and said,

    "Boy, I think you have a good talent. Practice hard. Maybe you will be much better than me in the future!"

 Volume 1: Unify Southern Xinjiang Chapter 82: Overwhelm All Enemies

    Ah Liang said goodbye to everyone, so Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei set off back to Heisha Valley.  Now that they are beginning to prepare to expand their power step by step, the Seven Evil Palace and the Eight Treasure Gate will naturally not be able to escape!

    ¡°Xiao Hei, I don¡¯t know what kind of weapon you like. I¡¯ll forge one for you when you have time!¡±

    Ah Liang thought of Xiao Hei at this time. Now Xiao Hei has transformed into shape, but he has never had a satisfactory weapon, which is very detrimental to Xiao Hei.

    "Brother, why don't you help me forge a sword? It's more handsome with a sword!"

    When Xiao Hei heard that his elder brother was going to forge a weapon for him, he was naturally very excited. A good weapon is crucial to improving a person's strength.

    "Brother, do you need to practice forging skills to forge weapons? Big brother has already practiced forging skills now?"

    Shangguan Fei asked at this time, after all, the business of forging weapons is now very rare in Juepo Continent, otherwise, weapons would not be so precious.

    "Haha, yes, I didn't know that the weapons forged by big brother might be comparable to your flaming bow!"

    Ah Liang smiled and said at this time.

    Shangguan Fei's admiration for Ah Liang became even stronger at this time, because his elder brother always made him feel different surprises.  Ah Liang has some experience in forging weapons, so he is naturally confident.

    "Well, sword, okay, when big brother finds enough materials, I will start forging it for you!"

    Ah Liang said to Xiao Hei very confidently. Hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiao Hei was very happy and said hurriedly, "Thank you, brother!" The three of them hurried on, chatted for a while, and then brought the topic to the Hei Sha again.  On the valley.

    "Brother, the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasure Gate in the Black Evil Valley are quite powerful. How can we annex them?"

    Regarding Shangguan Fei's inquiry, Ah Liang also expected it. After all, this annexation is not a child's play. Fighting will inevitably occur. If there is fighting, there will be death. Ah Liang does not want to see his brother die, so if there is no complete  Be prepared. Ah Liang will not take action easily. If he takes action, he must see the effect.

    "Be careful, big brother has a clever plan for freedom!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Shangguan Fei stopped asking. He believed in Ah Liang and his elder brother.

    Finally, I returned to the Black Evil Valley again.  However, the situation in Heixuanmen at this time seems not to be optimistic.  Because the Qisha Palace and the Babao Sect took advantage of A Liang's absence to secretly attack the Heixuan Sect.

    "Hei Bei, I know you are unhappy at this time, but since your sect leader's whereabouts are no longer known, please give us the Hei Xuan Sect and don't let us take action!"

    "Hong Sha, my sect leader might be back soon, how could I let you be so arrogant!"

    Hei Bei scolded extremely angrily at this time.  He didn't expect that this group of people would be so rampant after Ah Liang left.

    It turns out that the Qisha Palace and the Babao Sect knew that A Liang went to find the Ba Shi Sect, but they all thought that A Liang was killed by the master of the Na Ba Shi Sect because they thought too highly of the Na Ba Shi Sect.  Lord, even though he is called Emperor Jue.

    "Heibei, I advise you to just let us divide the Heixuan Sect. Don't use your sect leader to intimidate us. Your sect leader is already dead!"

    Erbao smiled at Hei Bei and said.

    "Okay! Since you don't believe it, there is nothing you can do. If the sect leader comes back, you will definitely die!"

    Hei Bei no longer wants to entangle with them at this time. If he continues to entangle with them, it will be fruitless. He can only wait for Ah Liang to come back.

    Ah Liang was on the warship in the sky and saw the situation below clearly. At this time, Ah Liang was completely angry. He did not expect that just a few days after he left, the Qi Sha Palace and the Eight Demons  Baomen came to find trouble again.

    At this time, Hong Sha and Er Bao saw that Hei Bei was no longer entangled, and they were more sure that their ideas were correct. However, Ah Liang was still alive.  Ah Liang, Xiao Hei, and Shangguan Fei jumped from the air at the same time and smashed them down.

    "Boom", it hit everyone's eyes.

    "Master!!!" Hei Bei shouted excitedly.

    At this time, Hongsha and Erbao were completely dumbfounded. Not only were they dumbfounded, but everyone present was dumbfounded. The way A Liang appeared was so special.  Especially when they saw the two men beside A Liang, Hong Sha and Er Bao showed frightened expressions. They did not expect that A Liang would bring back two masters this time.

    Hong Sha and Er Bao have completely lost the confidence to fight. In front of A Liang, Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei, Hong Sha and Er Bao are not afraid.

    "Aren't you already dead? Why are you back again!!"

    Hong Sha¡¯s eyes were staring at the Ah in front of him.??, he never dreamed that Ah Liang would come back again.

    "Who are you f*cking? Dare you say that my eldest brother is dead! Looking for death!"

    Xiao Hei couldn't hold it any longer at this time, and after saying that, he was ready to fight, but Ah Liang stopped Xiao Hei. After all, this was not the time to be impulsive.

    "I am dead, but I am alive again, what? Are you still thinking about my Black Mystic Sect?"

    Ah Liang said jokingly to Hong Sha, even if he was humiliated, Hong Sha would not dare to take action easily at this time.

    Erbao also stared blankly at Ah Liang in front of him, not knowing what to do.

    "If it's okay, just go away and don't disturb my Black Xuanmen discussion!!!"

    Ah Liang scolded everyone who came. Being scolded by Ah Liang, Hong Sha and Er Bao did not dare to speak. They turned around and led everyone away from Heixuanmen.

    "Master, why did you let them go?"

    "Brother, let me teach them a lesson!"

    Everyone was puzzled as to why Ah Liang let them go back, but since Ah Liang did this, it must be reasonable.  After all, Ah Liang has never had a chance to fight against the masters of the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect, so he doesn't know how strong the opponent is.

    In response to everyone¡¯s inquiries, Ah Liang smiled and said

    "Now, it's not the time for revenge. When the time comes, I will naturally take action!"

    With the crisis resolved, Ah Liang allowed everyone to gather in the hall and hold a banquet!

    "These two are my brothers. From now on, I will not only be the sect leader of this Black Mystic Sect, these two are also the sect leaders!"

    Ah Liang introduced to everyone at this time, after all, he would not treat his brother badly.

    "Yes, I'll see you, the sect master, the second sect master, and the third sect master!"

    When everyone heard what Ah Liang said, they knew what the sect master meant. How could they dare to violate it? They all knelt down and said.

    At this time, Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei were also very excited. They did not expect that they would become the master of the sect when they first came to Heisha Valley. They were naturally happy, but they must have respected Brother A Liang even more. After all, this was all brought by A Liang.  Their.

    At the banquet, the topic of the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Gate was naturally indispensable, and it was the most talked about. Everyone present did not hate the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Gate. As for when to attack the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Gate, they had no idea.  This is what everyone wants to know most at this time.

    "Sect Master, can you tell us when we will deal with the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect?"

    At this time, Hei Bei asked Ah Liang for everyone. When Ah Liang heard this, he smiled at everyone,

    "Don't worry, I'll take care of things, master, aren't you still worried?"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, everyone stopped lingering on this issue. After all, Ah Liang, the leader of the sect, is very trustworthy.  At this time, the strength of Heixuanmen has been completely transformed.

    The next day, everyone had a meeting!

    "Do you know if there are any hidden masters around this Black Evil Valley?"

    Ah Liang asked everyone at this time, after all, if you want to dominate the Black Evil Valley, you must first understand the surrounding forces.  After everyone heard Ah Liang's question, they all thought deeply.

    "Sect Master, I know one. Legend has it that he is a master of the Duel Emperor, and he has an extremely weird personality. He never likes to get along with others, and he lives alone in a valley!"

    Hei Bei replied to Ah Liang at this time, after all, Hei Bei was familiar with the environment around Heisha Valley.

    "Oh? That's great. Come with me to visit some other time!"

    Ah Liang was very happy when he heard what Hei Bei said that he was a master of killing emperors. If he could make friends with him, it would be a hundred benefits and no harm to the annexation of the Seven Evil Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect.

    After negotiating with everyone, Ah Liang went out alone. As for where Ah Liang was going, probably only he knew.

    The Sha family, to be more precise, is Sha'er, Sha'er, and Xiaozao. These two people make Ah Liang unable to keep calm at all times. Xiaozao's name has already been deeply imprinted on Ah Liang's heart.  He even imprinted everything about Xiao Zao.

    I think about Xiaozao day and night, even in my dreams, I want to see Xiaozao. At this time, Xiaozao doesn't want to see Ah Liang, but I don't dare to see him, because Ah Liang's strength is not enough to protect himself.

    "Brother Ah Liang? You are finally back!"

    As soon as Sha'er appeared in front of Ah Liang, Ah Liang couldn't take his eyes away from Sha'er's face for a long time because it looked so much like Xiao Zao.  But she is not alone. If she were alone, Ah Liang would be willing to take her to the ends of the earth.

    "Brother Ah Liang, what are you looking at? You are so fascinated!"

    At this time, Sha'er was already a little embarrassed by A Liang's gaze. After all, she was a girl. Being stared at by a man like this would inevitably make her blush.

      "Uh! It's nothing. Brother, I think you look good."

    Ah Liang suddenly came to his senses at this moment, she was indeed pretty, just like Xiao Zao.  When Sha'er heard A Liang's words, her blushing face became even more rosy.  asked softly,

    "Really?"

    At this time, Ah Liang and Sha'er are like a couple who have not seen each other for a long time, but they are not lovers yet. At this time, Ah Liang is extremely conflicted. This is inevitably unfair to him or to Sha'er.

    But there was no way. Now that they had met, how could they escape the arrangement of fate? Ah Liang and Sha'er chatted for a while and then left. Looking at Ah Liang's leaving figure, Sha'er couldn't take her eyes away from Ah Liang for a long time.  Open, I'm tempted.

    When he returned to Heixuanmen, Ah Liang found that Xiao Hei actually started drinking with Guan Fei again. He couldn't help it, so Xiao Hei liked to fight with Shangguan Fei for drinks. At this time, Ah Liang felt extremely stuffy. Thinking of Xiao Zao, Ah Liang  Ryo was trembling because he didn't have the strength to fight for Xiaozao.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 83: Encounter with Flying Eagle Pavilion

    A few days later, Ah Liang was ready to set off to win over the forces himself.

    "Brother, I will go with you."

    Xiao Hei naturally followed Ah Liang enthusiastically, and Shangguan Fei also wanted to go with him. Ah Liang naturally agreed to the two brothers' request. After all, Qisha and Babaomen did not dare to act rashly now.

    "Okay, then come with me, but you have to listen to me and don't cause trouble."

    Ah Liang warned at this time that after all, they were here to win over the power this time, not to cause trouble.  Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei naturally nodded in response to Ah Liang's instructions.

    So the four people set out to find the hidden master, but they didn¡¯t know whether they could succeed.  The four of them flew around on the warship for a while. Ah Liang turned to Heibei and asked,

    "Heibei, where is the hidden master you mentioned?"

    Hei Bei actually didn¡¯t know where it was. He only knew about the existence of this hidden master. In response to A Liang¡¯s question, he could only shake his head helplessly.

    "Sect Master, I don't know the exact location of that hidden master. I just know that it is in a place called Wumu Mountain!"

    Hearing what Heibei said, Ah Liang was really confused. This was the first time he heard about Wumu Mountain. For a place he had never heard of before, Ah Liang was also very curious about where Wumu Mountain was.  .

    ¡°Brother, it doesn¡¯t matter what the mountain is, as long as you can find people, that¡¯s all!¡±

    Xiao Hei said slightly excitedly at this time, after all, he was also curious about what kind of treasure the Wumu Mountain was.

    "Brother, Xiao Hei is right, find Wumu Mountain first!"

    But where exactly this Ebony Mountain is located is still unknown.  However, as long as this place exists, there is no need to worry about not finding it.  However, no one expected that they would encounter a powerful enemy before they reached Wumu Mountain.

    "Who is so bold as to break into our Tianying Pavilion without permission?"

    ?????????????????????????? ??Suddenly, an angry voice resounded through the sky.

    At this time, Ah Liang and others were shocked. They never thought that they could meet the enemy on this warship.  He is probably still a very strong enemy!  At this time, Ah Liang did not see anyone, but Ah Liang still spoke,

    "The junior passed by here and never wanted to disturb the senior. I hope that the senior will forgive me!"

    But sometimes, apologizing is useless.

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t think that I will let you go just by saying this!¡±

    As soon as they finished speaking, a lean man suddenly appeared in front of Ah Liang and others, his eyes were very sharp.  But the strange thing is that this lean man is not a saint, but he actually has a pair of huge wings behind his back.  At this time, Ah Liang may have guessed that the man in front of him may be a monster.

    But when the lean man saw Xiao Hei next to A Liang, his eyes showed a slight look of fear. Xiao Hei was an ancient monster, and the blood type exerted pressure on ordinary monsters.

    "Sky Eagle Pavilion? Could it be that the senior's body is a sky eagle?"

    Ah Liang looked at the lean man in front of him at this time. At this time, Ah Liang did not feel afraid, because now he was fully aware of the opponent's strength.

    "How did you know?!!"

    The lean man stared at Ah Liang and asked fiercely. Obviously, he didn't expect that Ah Liang could see through his true form at a glance.

    "Haha! Since I guessed it right, please give way, we are still on our way!"

    Ah Liang said to the lean man with a smile. Ah Liang had no intention of taking action at this time.

    "If you don't leave, I will teach you a lesson for my brother!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei glared at the lean man in front of him. The lean man became a little timid when Xiao Hei stared at him like this.

    "Who are you? Why are you here? If I let you go like this, how can I explain it to the Pavilion Master!"

    Although the lean man is a little timid, he has never really fought, and no one knows who is stronger and who is weaker.

    "Grudge! Look for a fight!"

    Little Hei Anna couldn¡¯t hold back his temper and took the lead in attacking the lean man!  Seeing Xiao Hei take action, Ah Liang did not stop him. After all, the lean man in front of him was not Xiao Hei's opponent.

    At this time, Xiao Hei also fanned a pair of huge wings and stood firmly in the air, standing in front of the lean man. Compared with the lean man's wings, Xiao Hei's wings appeared larger.

    "Boy, if you offend my elder brother, you have offended me. Please apologize to my elder brother obediently, otherwise, hey, you won't be able to escape!"

    Xiao Hei looked at the lean man in front of him with a smile.

    ¡°Apologise, no way!¡± The lean manAs soon as he said no way, Xiao Hei rushed over,

    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Xiao Hei's punch collided hard with the lean man's punch.

    "Boy, you are quite powerful! But compared with my Xiao Hei, you seem to be a bit weak!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei suddenly punched again. This punch was more than a little stronger than the first punch.

    Seeing Xiao Hei punching again, the lean man did not dare to resist, and hurriedly dodged. However, he was not as fast as Xiao Hei. Even Ah Liang admired Xiao Hei's speed.

    Seeing that he could not avoid the punch, the lean man panicked and shouted loudly,

    "If the master of the pavilion doesn't save me, I'm going to die!"

    Ah Liang was shocked at this time. He didn't realize that there was a strong man around him. He turned out to be the master of Feiying Pavilion!

    There was a flash in front of everyone's eyes. Xiao Hei's punch failed. Everyone was surprised. Their eyes were fixed on the pavilion master. The pavilion master was a middle-aged man, with a pair of red-blue wings fanning up and down behind his back.  .

    "You deceived me, the people of Tianying Pavilion? Wait until you know your guilt!"

    The middle-aged man looked at the people in Ah Liang and asked in a rather calm tone. He seemed to be a master, at least a master with rich experience.

    Ah Liang was smarter and said quickly,

    "Senior, don't blame me. My brothers and I passed by here and didn't mean to disturb you. I hope you will forgive me, senior!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the master of Tianying Pavilion smiled faintly, "Boy, you are very good at talking, but since you are passing by here, it would be bad if you don't leave something behind, right?"

    When Ah Liang heard this, he understood what it meant, but what they didn't expect was that there were toll collectors on the ground, and there were also toll collectors in the sky.

    ¡°Senior, we are all passing by here, and we don¡¯t have any treasures with us!¡±

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the pavilion master also smiled lightly, "If someone can forge such a warship, if he doesn't have treasures, he will be laughed at!"

    It turns out that this pavilion master has taken a fancy to the warship A Liang.

    At this time, Ah Liang also understood what the pavilion master in front of him meant. For Ah Liang, if he could bring Tianying Pavilion in, it would be very beneficial to the expansion of his own power.

    "Senior turns out to have taken a fancy to this warship. You should have told me earlier. How about I, Liang, give you a few ships as a gift to senior?"

    Ah Liang was acting very arrogant at this time, which made the master of Feiying Pavilion feel a little confused for a moment.  He probably didn't believe what A Liang said.  Such a good thing is pie in the sky.

    "Boy, do you mean what you say? Don't you want to deceive me?"

    It was obvious that the pavilion master was very suspicious of what Ah Liang said.  Anyone who encounters this matter will probably be suspicious.

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t have any doubts!¡±

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he took out three red flame warships from the space ring. These red flame warships were not as good as Ah Liang's red and black warships, but they were quite useful for winning people's hearts.

    Seeing Ah Liang take out three warships from the space ring, he didn¡¯t blink. At this time, the pavilion master also had admiration for Ah Liang.

    "Since brothers are so bold, how can I, Feihong, be so stingy? How about we have a drink together?"

    It turns out that this pavilion master¡¯s name is Feihong, and Feihong is quite happy at this moment.

    Seeing what Feihong said, Ah Liang originally wanted to win him over, but how could he refuse this kind offer, so he said loudly,

    "Please lead the way, Pavilion Master!" Feihong saw that Ah Liang was equally generous, and without saying a word, he led the way.

    This Flying Eagle Pavilion is different from other sects. The Flying Eagle Pavilion actually stands in the sky, looking like a sky attic.  It seems both weird and magical.  Ah Liang was also amazed.

    But Ah Liang thought of a very strange question at this time. Why would the eagle be interested in his warship when he was born with the ability to fly? This puzzled him very much!

    "Pavilion Master, may I ask a question?"

    Ah Liang asked Feihong at this time. At this time, Feihong obviously had a good impression of Ah Liang. After hearing what Ah Liang said, he turned around and replied, "Brother, just say it directly. Don't call me Pavilion Master again in the future."  , just call big brother!¡±

    So Ah Liang said what he was thinking. Hearing Ah Liang¡¯s words seemed to have touched Feihong¡¯s sadness. At this moment, Feihong said harshly,

    "Brothers, you know something. There is Wumu Mountain dozens of miles away. There is a master of Juedi in the mountain. He is very powerful. Although he is a master of Juedi, he can actually turn Qi into wings, and he has cultivated an extremely strange skill.  We are no match for his martial arts, so he often bullies me, Fei Ying Pavilion. I think we have a warship that can combat his arrogance! "

    ? ?Feihong said this, and Ah Liang vaguely felt the coincidence of things at this time. It turned out that the master of the emperor they were looking for actually had a conflict with Feiying Pavilion.

    But this also puts Ah Liang in a dilemma. Now that he and the master of Feiying Pavilion are brothers, how can he win over this Jue Emperor.  But things have reached this point, and we can only take one step at a time.

    At this time, Hei Bei heard clearly from the side, but since Ah Liang did not speak, even though he heard it, he did not ask. After all, he believed in Ah Liang, the master of the sect.

    "Brother, isn't that Emperor Jue?"

    Before Shangguan Fei could finish speaking, Ah Liang interrupted his inquiry.

    "Don't worry, big brother is free to do whatever he wants!" Ah Liang had already guessed what Shangguan Fei wanted to ask. He wanted to ask if the Jue Emperor was the one they were looking for. Obviously, it was one person.

    How terrifying is Wumu Mountain?  How amazing is the Hidden World Decision, that he can resist Flying Eagle Pavilion all by himself!  !  !

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 84: Ah Liang is Trapped

    At the banquet, Ah Liang and others drank happily with Feihong Pavilion Master. Although it was their first time drinking, everyone was very happy.  The wine was almost gone, so naturally we talked more.

    "Brother Feihong, since you regard me as a brother, I, Liang, will also recognize you as my elder brother. I hope that I will take more care of you in the future!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Master Feihong Pavilion quickly responded,

    "Brother, what you say is a big deal. Brothers' matters are my Feihong's matters. If you have any difficulties in the future, just tell me that it can be done, and I will certainly do my best to help you!"

    Hearing what Master Feihong Pavilion said, Ah Liang felt happy, so he smiled and said,

    "Brother Feihong, I want to unify this southern Xinjiang region. I wonder if I can help?"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, Feihong Pavilion Master¡¯s face instantly turned ugly.

    "Brother, don't make such a joke. This southern Xinjiang area is tens of thousands of miles in radius and has never been unified for tens of thousands of years. Don't make such a joke again!"

    ¡°Obviously, the Master of Feihong Pavilion did not take these words seriously, because Ah Liang was talking drunkenly at that time.

    "Pavilion Master, what my eldest brother said is true. Now my eldest brother is not only the deputy leader of the Snow Alliance, but also the leader of the Black Xuan Sect. The Baxi Sect has also been taken care of by my eldest brother. My eldest brother unified this southern Xinjiang region, but  It¡¯s a matter of time!¡±

    Xiao Hei said to everyone excitedly at this time.  Everyone present was completely shocked by Xiao Hei's words. No one thought how powerful the young man in front of them was now. It was not only power, but also strength, which was even more terrifying.

    If Ah Liang hadn't been worried about exposing his master Xuanyuan Yi's identity and asked Xuanyuan Yi to take action, he would have unified the southern Xinjiang region long ago.

    "Xiao Hei is right, you can't guess what my eldest brother is capable of! Therefore, it is only a matter of time before my eldest brother unifies the southern Xinjiang region!"

    Shangguan Fei also said excitedly to everyone at this time.  Ah Liang smiled and said nothing at this time.  Although everyone was skeptical at this time, seeing that Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei's words were not joking, they became even more curious about Ah Liang.

    "Brother Ah Liang is indeed very capable. Brother, I underestimated you. Come on, brother, give me a toast!"

    Feihong picked up the wine glass at this time and drank the full glass in one gulp. Seeing how heroic Feihong Pavilion Master was, Ah Liang drank it all in one gulp without hesitation.

    The next day, Ah Liang and others said goodbye to Master Feihong Pavilion and headed to Wumu Mountain.  Speaking of Wumu Mountain, it is really magical. There are only five trees growing in the entire mountain. However, these five trees are by no means ordinary trees. It is said that they are tens of thousands of years old.  Wumu Mountain also got its name from this.

    "Brother, do you think that Emperor Jue will agree to our request?"

    Shangguan Fei asked this question at this time. In fact, Ah Liang didn't know if he could succeed, but he had to give it a try.

    "I'm not sure, I just have to give it a try!"

    Ah Liang also answered uncertainly.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, the three of us brothers are joining forces, we¡¯re afraid he won¡¯t agree!¡±

    Xiao Hei said excitedly at this time, but Xiao Hei forgot one thing. The Jue Emperor could actually challenge the entire Tianying Pavilion on his own. This shows that the strength is by no means just the Jue Emperor level.

    "Don't be careless. That day, the master of Eagle Pavilion was a demon emperor. According to common sense, the master of Tianying Pavilion can resist a decisive saint, but there is nothing he can do against the hidden emperor. It can be seen that the decisive emperor is very powerful.  !¡±

    Ah Liang reminded him at this time that indeed, what Ah Liang said was not unreasonable.

    "Brother is right, don't be careless!" Shangguan Fei nodded in praise.

    "But without seeing the Jue Emperor with his own eyes, no one can be sure how powerful it is. They can only feel it for themselves.

    "Master, Wumu Mountain is in front of you!"

    Heibei shouted loudly at this time. Ah Liang looked up and saw that it was true. There were only five trees in the whole mountain, but these five trees were unusually tall and thick.  You can't see the tops of the trees when you look up. They look like Five Finger Mountains. The five trees are like five peaks reaching into the sky!

    "It's really magical!" Ah Liang sighed.

    Indeed, everyone was deeply attracted by the scene in front of them. They had never seen such magical trees, how could they not appreciate it.  Appreciation is appreciation, but you still have to do business.

    "Let's go down and look for the master of the Duel Emperor!"

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he jumped down first, and everyone followed suit.  However, Ah Liang and others did not notice that at the moment they jumped down, there was a pair of eyes staring at them from a distance.

    Ah Liang and others wandered around the mountains for a long time, but they didn¡¯t even find anyone!

    "Brother, is it possible that Emperor Jue is not here?"

      Xiao Hei is obviously impatient. He is really not used to searching so slowly.

    "It should be here, but we didn't find it!"

    Ah Liang was also very puzzled at this time. He didn't find any traces, which made him very helpless. It would be depressing if his trip was in vain.

    "Sect Master, this should be true. It must be the master of Jue Emperor who discovered us and hid us on purpose!"

    Hei Bei whispered to Ah Liang at this time, obviously he felt something was wrong.

    It is true that Hei Bei is quite smart. He is indeed right. The Emperor Master has already laid out a trap and is waiting for Ah Liang and others to enter. To be more precise, he is waiting for Ah Liang and others to fall into the trap.

    At this time, not far away, a pair of gloomy eyes were watching A Liang and others all the time. He was waiting for his prey to fall into the trap. He liked this kind of hunting game. For him, it was very exciting.

    It turns out that this Juedi Emperor is not only powerful, he is also exceptionally talented in fighting and trapping. It is difficult for anyone to escape from the traps he sets, even the Judgment Emperor.

    At this time, Ah Liang and others came to the entrance of a cave. Ah Liang was very curious about this nameless cave. Not only Ah Liang was curious, Xiao Hei and others were also curious, but they didn't know that in this cave, there was Fu  Or a disaster?

    "Would you like to go in and have a look? I always feel like this cave is weird!"

    Shangguan Fei asked Ah Liang at this time. Obviously, Shangguan Fei was not sure whether the cave in front of them would bring them a crisis.

    As soon as Shangguan Fei finished speaking, Xiao Hei continued, "It's okay to go in and have a look. What else can this broken cave do to us!"

    Xiao Hei was careless at this time. There is indeed nothing powerful about this cave, but if a formation is set up in the cave, it will be different.

    "Since you're here, let's go in and check it out. Be careful and always listen to big brother's instructions!"

    Ah Liang warned at this time, after all, Ah Liang also felt that this weird cave was a bit unusual, but he was too curious and would feel quite unhappy if he didn't go in to check it out.

    The moment everyone stepped in, the Emperor Master hiding in the dark smiled.  How can you not be happy when you see your prey fall into the trap?

    As soon as Ah Liang and others entered the cave, they heard

    "Boom" sound.

    Ah Liang shouted,

    "No, get out quickly!"

    However, it was already too late. Now A Liang and others were completely trapped in the cave. At this time, a man with a rather wretched face appeared at the entrance of the cave. His small eyes stared at the people in the cave.

    It turns out that as soon as Ah Liang and others stepped into the cave, the formation arranged by this emperor was activated!

    "Five Wood Formation!"

    At this time, Ah Liang and others could only look at the wretched man in front of them. They wanted to get out, but they were trapped in the cave. The door of the cave was sealed by a layer of strange energy waves, and they could not break through.  open.

    "You don't have to work hard. This Five Wood Formation is a set of formations that I have just comprehended after practicing here for hundreds of years. If I want to break through it, I guess only the Jue Sect can try it!"

    The wretched man spoke at this time, quite confident, Juezong, that is a name that can only be heard in legends. So far, there has never been a Juezong in the southern Xinjiang region.

    "Senior, I came here specifically to ask you for help!"

    At this time, Ah Liang said calmly to the wretched man in front of him, obviously not feeling the slightest fear due to being trapped, because Ah Liang had not yet used Demon Slayer Keki.  Presumably this formation can absorb the attack of Jue Qi, but for Gu Qi, it is still unknown.

    "Boy, breaking into my Wumu Mountain is already a capital offense, but I'm curious what exactly you want to see me for?"

    The wretched man was obviously curious about what A Liang said. After all, no one had come to see him for hundreds of years.

    "Senior, I want to unify this southern Xinjiang region, and I hope senior can help me!"

    Ah Liang did not turn around and directly stated the purpose of coming because there was no need to turn around.

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, the wretched man in front of him looked at Ah Liang more curiously and laughed loudly.

    "Boy, making such a joke seems a bit too much. As far as I know, this southern Xinjiang region has not been unified for tens of thousands of years. What ability do you have to unify this southern Xinjiang region?"

    ¡°Obviously, this wretched man didn¡¯t believe what Ah Liang said at all.

    When Xiao Hei heard this, he couldn't help but get angry and shouted,

    "What do you know, now my eldest brother has not only unified Syracuse, but also unifiedBlack Xuan Sect, as long as it takes care of the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect, and unifies the southern border, why not?  "

    Xiao Hei shouted so loudly that this wretched man was deeply shocked. He was mistaken. He didn't realize that A Liang's current power was so tyrannical.

    Shangguan Fei also shouted at this time,

    "Hurry up and let us out. If I wait for my elder brother to take action, the consequences will not be as simple as asking you to help us!"

    This wretched man is obviously not so easy to give in, because he has not seen Ah Liang¡¯s strength with his own eyes, so he will definitely not believe Xiao Hei¡¯s words so easily.

    "Okay, since you have the ability, how about breaking this formation? If you can break this formation, I will help you unify the southern Xinjiang region! If you can't break it, then you don't have to come out anymore!"

    As soon as the wretched man finished speaking, Ah Liang immediately replied,

    "Okay! It's a deal!"

    As for whether he can successfully break through the Five Wooden Formation, it depends on A Liang¡¯s strength!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 85: Heading to Qingshan

    At this time, the Emperor Jue master stared at Ah Liang with his eyes fixed on him. He couldn't believe that Ah Liang could really break the five-wood formation he had set up.  This Five-Wood Formation would be difficult for even a master of Jueling Emperor to break.

    But Ah Liang can do it, Ah Liang has the confidence to break it.  Ah Liang turned around and said to Xiao Hei and the others beside him, "Stand back and see how I broke his five-wood formation."

    At this time, a red-black energy wave ball, the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball, was condensed in each of Ah Liang's hands.  If all the energy is used to condense this Guiyuan shock wave ball, one can imagine its power.

    At this time, the Jue Emperor master clearly felt that the energy of the Guiyuan shock wave ball in Ah Liang's hand was gradually changing, but it was not condensed with Jue Qi.

    "Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball!!"

    Ah Liang shouted loudly, and the Guiyuan shock wave ball in his hand quickly rushed towards the hole.

    At this moment, the whole place was silent. Everyone wanted to know whether Ah Liang's attack would be successful.

    "Impossible! No one can break my five-wood formation!"

    The Hidden Emperor was completely dumbfounded at this time. The Guiyuan shock wave ball used by Ah Liang completely destroyed the five-wood array. The energy dissipated and Ah Liang walked out of the hole with a smile.

    "Senior, how are you? I have broken your formation, can you help me unify this southern Xinjiang region?"

    The Jue Emperor expert was also dumbfounded at this time, but Ah Liang had indeed broken his formation, leaving him at a loss as to what to do.

    "Since you really broke my formation, how can I break my promise? I can leave at any time."

    Ah Liang was quite happy to see that this powerful Juedi Emperor had no intention of going back on his words.

    "Okay, then please ask the seniors to return to the Black Evil Valley with the juniors!"

    "Don't call me senior anymore. Your strength is hidden deep inside! Just call me Brother Mutie!"

    "Okay! Brother Mu Tie is so bold and bold. From now on, Brother Mu Tie will be the leader of the Black Mystic Sect!" Ah Liang was very happy at this time. He had recruited a powerful helper so easily, and he was afraid that he would not be able to do it.  What about the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasures Gate?

    On the way back to the city, Ah Liang asked Mu Tie,

    ¡°Brother Mu Tie, I wonder what the issue is between you and Fei Ying Pavilion?¡±

    "Brother Ah Liang, why did you ask this question? It's not a big deal!"

    Mu Tie just replied lightly at this time.

    Ah Liang was thinking at this time: As long as there is no deep hatred, it must not be impossible to resolve, so he said,

    "Brother Mutie, my relationship with Feiyingge is relatively good now. I hope that brother Mutie will not be an enemy of Feiyingge again in the future!"

    "Brother Ah Liang, you have established a relationship with Feiying Pavilion. It seems that your sphere of influence is not small!"

    At this time, Mu Tie took a closer look at the young man in front of him. He probably did not expect that the man in front of him could actually have a relationship with his enemy.

    "Brother Mutie, thank you! I just like to make friends!"

    Ah Liang replied with a smile at this time.

    Along the way, everyone was talking and laughing. At this time, Ah Liang thought of a question, and I think Brother Mutie would know something about it.

    "Brother Mutie, do you know anything about Heisha Valley?"

    "Oh! Black Evil Valley, the three major forces in Black Evil Valley, Black Xuanmen, Qisha Palace, and Eight Treasure Gate, now the Black Xuanmen has been swallowed up by you, and there are still Seven Evil Palace and Eight Treasure Gate left!"

    Mu Tie looked at Ah Liang at this time, wondering what Ah Liang meant.

    "Does Brother Mutie know anything about other than these three major forces?"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Mu Tie seemed to have remembered something and asked hurriedly,

    "Could you be talking about the Sha family?"

    "Yes, I wonder if Brother Mutie knows anything about the Sha family!"

    Ah Liang asked eagerly at this time.  For anyone who knows the news about the Sha family, Ah Liang will definitely ask to the end.

    "The Sha family, I don't know much about the background of the Sha family, but it's very strange. The Sha family business alliance is so large, and it is all controlled by a woman. The head of the Sha family does have some abilities!"

    Hearing what Mu Tie said, Ah Liang became even more confused. Even Mu Tie didn't know who the Sha family leader's husband was. It seemed that if he wanted to know whether the Sha family leader was related to Xiaozao, he could only find out from the Sha family leader's mouth.

    But how could the head of the Sha family tell Ah Liang such a thing.  Ah Liang couldn't even open his mouth to ask.

    "I wonder what brother A-Liang's purpose is in asking about this matter?"

    Mu Tie was curious about why Ah Liang asked this question. This question really made people curious.

    Ah Liang smiled and replied,

     "It's okay, it's okay, just ask!"

    Mu Tie obviously didn't believe Ah Liang's answer, but since Ah Liang didn't want to say it clearly, how could Mu Tie continue to ask.

    Everyone chatted all the way, and finally answered Heisha Valley again.

    Having found such a master to help out, how could we not hold a banquet to celebrate? At the banquet, Ah Liang said to everyone,

    "Brother Mutie will also be the master of the Black Xuan Sect from now on. He is on par with me. He must be treated with the etiquette of a sect master from now on. Do you have any opinions?"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, no one dared to disobey, so everyone shouted in unison,

    "My subordinates pay their respects to Master Mu!"

    Mu Tie was also very happy at this time. He had become the master of the door when he first arrived. He was in a very happy mood, so he raised his glass and said,

    "Come on, have a drink!"

    Everyone drank happily.

    The next day, Ah Liang gathered his people and planned how to annex the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasure Gate step by step.

    "Sect Master, now that we have many people, it is not a bad idea to directly annex the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect!" Hei Bei said to Ah Liang at this time. It was obviously not unreasonable. The current strength of the Heixuan Sect is definitely in Qi Sha Palace.  Above the Evil Palace and the Eight Treasures Gate, however, this is just their own opinion.  Without a real fight, no one knows who is stronger and who is weaker.

    "No! First, we don't know the actual strength of the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasure Sect! Second, if there is a war, it will inevitably cause casualties. These casualties will naturally include our Black Xuan Sect!" At this time, Mu Tie was the first to object.  road.

    Indeed, Mu Tie was more considerate. Even if he was stronger, if there was a large-scale war, there would inevitably be casualties, and Ah Liang did not want to see his brothers killed or injured.

    "I wonder what big brother Mu Tie has in mind?" A Liang asked at this time. Obviously, this Mu Tie is very experienced in fighting.

    "Now the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect must have secretly formed an alliance to deal with our Black Mystic Sect. If you want to provoke them, you will definitely not succeed. Therefore, improving your own strength is the key. The fastest way to improve your strength is to have a good weapon.  weapons!"

    Hearing what Mu Tie said, Ah Liang also nodded in approval. After all, having a good weapon is not impossible for leapfrogging battles.  However, if you want to own a good weapon, it is not difficult. Even if Ah Liang has the forging method, there is no way to do it without the materials required for forging.

    "Brother Mutie is right! It's just that it's very difficult to get a good weapon!"

    Ah Liang also sighed at this time.

    Seeing Ah Liang looking like this, Mu Tie smiled and said,

    "As for the materials required for forging, I know a place where fine iron can be stored for thousands of years. I believe that as long as you find a weapon refiner, you can easily forge the best weapons! You don't need a very good weapon refiner.  Master, I think Brother A Liang can find it!"

    Hearing what Brother Mu Tie said, Ah Liang smiled. If Mu Tie knew that Ah Liang was a refiner, he would definitely be shocked by Ah Liang's strength again.  What's more, Ah Liang is not only a weapon refiner, but also knows how to forge Xiaoyue.

    "Okay, I'll go look for the fine iron today. I hope Brother Mutie will lead the way!"

    At this time, both Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei are very excited, which indicates that their grand ambition of hegemony has taken a further step forward.  As long as we can successfully obtain fine iron and forge a few top-quality weapons, it must be that the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect are strong, and it is difficult for them to be the opponents of the Black Xuan Sect!

    The next day, Ah Liang went with Mu Tie to find the fine iron!  The rest of the people stayed behind at Heixuanmen.

    "Brother Mutie, do you know where the fine iron is?"

    Ah Liang asked curiously at this time.

    "Haha, you'll find out when you get there!" Mu Tie just smiled and didn't say much.

    But this time, after flying for several days, it still didn¡¯t arrive. Ah Liang couldn¡¯t help but asked,

    "Brother Mutie, this spaceship has been flying for several days, why hasn't it arrived yet?"

    Mutie smiled,

    "It's only a few days, not a long time. I wonder if Brother A Liang has ever heard of Qingzhou?"

    Ah Liang looked at Mu Tie with doubtful eyes at this time and said,

    "Qingzhou? I've never heard of it. I'd like Brother Mutie to explain!"

    "Qingzhou is more than a hundred times larger than this southern Xinjiang area!"

    "What?!!! A hundred times!!!"

    Ah Liang exclaimed in amazement at this time, this southern Xinjiang area is already very big, Qingzhou is actually more than a hundred times larger than the southern Xinjiang area, how vast it must be!

    "Brothers A-Liang, don't panic. Qingzhou is so big that you and I can't imagine it. Qingzhou is so big."The cultivators above are really talented. Jue Huang can only be regarded as a small figure in Qingzhou. Even Jue Sage doesn't dare to be arrogant when he arrives in Qingzhou!  "

    Hearing what Mu Tie said, Ah Liang was shocked again. The Jue Sheng powerhouse was considered the most powerful person in the Southern Xinjiang region. He actually had to keep a low profile when he arrived in Qingzhou. Those people above Qingzhou were so powerful.  How amazing!

    "I think brother A-Liang's target is definitely not this southern Xinjiang area. I don't know if what I said is right, brother!"

    At this time, Mu Tie turned his attention to Ah Liang again, and Ah Liang nodded at this time.  There is nothing to hide about Mu Tie, after all, others have already seen through it!

    "Haha! My vision is still very accurate! If brother A Liang becomes famous in Qingzhou in the future, don't forget me as a brother!"

    "How could it be possible? I, Ah Liang, am a heartless and unjust person!" Ah Liang replied firmly at this time.

    "Haha! Okay! It seems that I didn't help the wrong person this time!" Mu Tie said with a smile.

    After flying for several days, we finally arrived at our destination.

    "This mountain is at the junction of Qingzhou. It is called Qingshan. This mountain stretches for tens of thousands of miles. The monsters in the mountain are extremely ferocious. Therefore, people in the southern Xinjiang area rarely pass by here, and even if they do, they dare not rush there.  Go in!"

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 86: Qingshan¡¯s Setback

    Ever since Mu Tie told Ah Liang about the incident in Qingzhou, Ah Liang has deeply felt that his strength is still far, far away from that of a true master. At least now, the difference is not just one level.  !

    After successfully arriving at Qingshan, Ah Liang and Mu Tie searched for the fine iron.  After all, this fine iron is the big deal at hand.  It's just that the size of this green mountain is beyond what Ah Liang can imagine. As for the depths of the mountain, Ah Liang and Mu Tie don't dare to go deep. After all, this green mountain is extremely dangerous.

    "Brother Mutie, is this fine iron easy to find? Why have I been shopping for a long time and still haven't seen it?"

    "Brother Aliang, don't be anxious. This fine iron can be found everywhere. It is the material for forging top-quality weapons. How can it be found so easily?"

    Mutie said with a smile at this time.  Hearing Mu Tie say this, Ah Liang started looking for it with peace of mind!  The hard work paid off, and finally a piece of fine iron was found in a small cave. Ah Liang looked up and down at the fine iron in front of him and sighed,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many top-quality weapons can be forged from such a small amount of refined iron!¡±

    Mu Tie¡¯s eyes were shining at this time, staring at Jing Tie in front of him, and said,

    "Brother Ah Liang, we are not bad at luck. Even if you look at such a small piece of fine iron, if the blacksmith's skills are good, such a large piece can forge ten top-quality weapons!"

    Hearing what Mu Tie said, Ah Liang was also very surprised. Apparently Ah Liang didn't expect that such a small piece of fine iron could forge ten top-quality weapons.  However, what Ah Liang didn't expect was that he could also encounter robbers in this green mountain.

    "Haha, I didn't expect that the little Jue Emperor would dare to come here!"

    At this time, a sarcastic laugh suddenly sounded.

    Ah Liang and Mu Tie were shocked at this time. They didn't realize that there was anyone around them. Just when Ah Liang and Mu Tie were astonished, two young men came in from the entrance of the cave. However, their strength was beyond the reach of Ah Liang and Mu Tie!

    "Who are you?"

    Mu Tie was the first to ask. After all, Mu Tie couldn't see through the strength of the two young men in front of him.

    "Haha! Emperor Jue, at such an old age, he has only become Emperor Jue, yet he still dares to come to Qingshan!"

    At this time, a young man laughed and said that in the Southern Xinjiang region, the Emperor Jue, who was respected by people, was so disdainful in their eyes.  Ah Liang also felt deeply that the young man in front of him was very powerful.

    "Could it be that you two have also taken a fancy to this fine iron?"

    Ah Liang asked coldly at this time, after all, although the two young men in front of him were powerful, they would not make Ah Liang bow his head and admit defeat!

    "Haha! Brother, did you hear what this boy said! With such a tone, you dare to talk to me like this, let me kill him first!"

    At this time, a young man looked at Ah Liang fiercely. He was obviously very unhappy with what Ah Liang said to him.

    "Brother A-Liang, don't provoke them, they are stronger than you and me!"

    Mu Tie whispered to Ah Liang at this time. Obviously, Mu Tie was very afraid of the two young men in front of him.  Ah Liang was very unhappy at this time, but he didn't want to cause trouble. After all, this was Qingshan!  So A Liang said,

    ¡°Brother Mutie, let¡¯s go!¡±

    But, Ah Liang wants to leave, but he can¡¯t leave anymore!

    "Boy, if you leave like this, wouldn't it make me, the Second Young Master of Qingzhou, completely embarrassed!"

    At this time, a young man said coldly!

    "The Second Young Master of Qingzhou?" This was the first time Ah Liang heard this strange name. Obviously, he did not have the slightest fear of the Second Young Master of Qingzhou.

    Ah Liang's expression made the Qingzhou Second Young Master's face even more ugly. Their names were resounding throughout Qingzhou City, but they were completely ignored by Ah Liang in front of them. This made them very annoyed!

    "You've actually never heard of the Second Young Master of Qingzhou. Today, I'm going to let you know how powerful I am, the Second Young Master of Qingzhou!"

    Seeing that the second young master of Qingzhou was about to take action, Mu Tie quickly apologized.

    "I'm sorry, you two. This brother of mine is from out of town and I don't know your names. Please forgive me!"

    Mutie thought that everything would be fine after apologizing, but it was not what he thought.

    "Fart, there's no use apologizing!" After saying that, he rushed towards Ah Liang.

    "Jue Sage!" Ah Liang exclaimed. He has reached the level of Jue Sage at such a young age. His strength is really terrifying!  At this time, Mu Tie was stunned when he saw that the two young men in front of him were at the Jue Sage level.

    Although this Duel Emperor is only one level different from the Juel Saint, to break through to the Juel Saint level requires not only talent, but also luck. If you have bad luck, you will stay at the Duel Emperor for life!

     In the entire Southern Xinjiang region, only the Nine Old Man, the leader of the Snow Alliance, is the Ultimate Saint!

    Seeing the two Jue Sages attacking him, Ah Liang didn't dare to be vague and quickly raised his Jue Qi to fight with them. However, relying solely on Jue Qi, Ah Liang probably wouldn't be able to survive even one round. Fortunately, he had the Demon Slayer Spirit.  However, you can fight against the Juelite with Demon Slayer Spirit. If you want to fight against two Juelite Saints, it seems that it is not enough!

    Ah Liang didn't dare to hesitate at this time. If he couldn't beat him, he could always run. He pulled Mu Tie and rushed out, but the speed was still slow!

    "Boy, there's no point running! Today, you must die!"

    Hearing what the Second Young Master of Qingzhou said, Ah Liang also felt a crisis. After all, in this continent where the jungle is strong, death is very easy.  However, even if he couldn't beat him, Ah Liang wouldn't just surrender.

    "Since you can't run away, let me play with you two!"

    Ah Liang¡¯s murderous intention rose sharply at this time!

    At this time, Ah Liang was holding the Dawn Moon Sword tightly in his hand. The red-black sword showed bursts of cold light!

    "The Dawn Moon Weapon?" A young man from the Second Young Master of Qingzhou stared at the Dawn Moon Knife in Ah Liang's hand. Apparently, he was more knowledgeable and could see the value of the weapon in Ah Liang's hand at a glance.

    (Among top-grade weapons, they are divided into low-grade top grade: Xuan, such as Xueer's Xuan Bingjian. Middle-grade top grade: Yan, such as Shangguan Fei's Fire Bow. High-grade top grade: Xiaoyue, such as A Liang's Xiaoyue Sword, and high-grade top grade weapons.  etc)

    Mu Tie's whole body was shocked when he heard what the Second Young Master of Qingzhou said about the Dawn Moon Weapon. This Dawn Moon Weapon only existed in legends. Even he himself had never seen it with his own eyes. He didn't expect that Ah Liang actually had it.  Xiao Yue Dao.

    However, since the Second Young Master of Qingzhou could recognize the Dawn Moon Sword in Ah Liang¡¯s hand, he must have some knowledge of the Dawn Moon Weapon, or perhaps he also owns the Dawn Moon Weapon.

    ¡°Boy, I don¡¯t know where you stole this Xiaoyue weapon, but since I saw it, it¡¯s mine!¡±

    Among the two young men in Qingzhou, one of them became extremely greedy for the Xiaoyue Sword in Ah Liang's hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen such shameless people!¡±

    Ah Liang looked at the Second Young Master of Qingzhou with great contempt at this time. Being so humiliated by Ah Liang, the Second Young Master of Qingzhou was also angry!

    "Kill!" Qingzhou's second young master shouted at the same time.

    Ah Liang didn't dare to be vague at this time, and directly used his trump card to break through.

    The power of the Zhan Po Jue is really not small when used by the Duel Saint. However, if it is used by the Duel Saint, and A Liang himself is the Jue Emperor, the power is not optimal. At this time, the second young master of Qingzhou has already killed A Liang.  In front of him, Ah Liang was also shocked. This was enough to kill Emperor Jue, but it couldn't do anything to the second young master of Qingzhou!

    The slashing attack failed to defeat the enemy, so Ah Liang instantly used the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball.  The Guiyuan shock wave ball that combines determination and courage instantly rushed towards Qingzhou Er Shao. The Qingzhou Er Shao saw that the Gui Yuan shock wave ball was full of energy and did not dare to underestimate the enemy. They each used their own weapons to stop it.

    ???????????????????????? The weapons of the second young master of Qingzhou are also Xiaoyue weapons, one is the Xiaoyue Spear and the other is the Xiaoyue Halberd. It seems that the second young master of Qingzhou likes to use longer weapons.

    ¡°Boy, with this little ability, you still dare to fight against us?¡±

    The second young master of Qingzhou said to Ah Liang very proudly at this time.  Seeing Ah Liang in such a mess, Mu Tie also stood next to Ah Liang.

    "Brother A Liang, I will use the Five Wood Formation to trap him later, but I don't know how long it will be trapped. Let's take the opportunity to leave!"

    Ah Liang heard what Mu Tie said and nodded in agreement. After all, the second young master of Qingzhou is indeed strong enough. If he didn't ask the master to take action, it would be difficult to leave today. There is also Mu Tie. Although his Five Wood Formation  It is still possible to kill the second young master of Qingzhou who is not in front of him, but to trap him for a while.  Regarding this, Ah Liang also felt like Brother Mutie in his heart.

    "Haha! Emperor Jue? You dare to interfere in our affairs!"

    The second young master of Qingzhou obviously didn¡¯t take Mutie seriously either.

    Mu Tie felt more confident about the contempt of the Second Young Master of Qingzhou. After all, the more careless the Second Young Master of Qingzhou was, the easier it was for him to use the five-wood formation to trap him!

    As expected by Mu Tie, the Second Young Master of Qingzhou did not take him seriously at all, and was even more disdainful of his actions. The Second Young Master of Qingzhou did not expect that this Second Young Master of Qingzhou actually had such ability.

    Just when the Second Young Master of Qingzhou was killing Ah Liang again, he was trapped in a space and could not escape the constraints of the space. At this moment, Mu Tie shouted to Ah Liang,

    "Brother Ah Liang, let's go, you can't stay here for long!"

    Ah Liang heard Mu Tie shouting like this, so he turned around and left. Before leaving, Ah Liang said toThe second young master of Qingzhou said something that the second young master of Qingzhou never thought of in his wildest dreams.

    "You two insects in Qingzhou, your uncle A Liang will go to Qingzhou to visit you two one day!"

    Being so humiliated by Ah Liang, the Second Young Master of Qingzhou was completely angry!  Each used their trump card to break through the Five-Wood Formation. Although the Five-Wood Formation was not bad, it was impossible to trap two Jueling Saints for a long time.

    However, when the Second Young Master of Qingzhou broke through the Wumu Formation, Ah Liang and Mu Tie had already fled far away. It was impossible to catch up. At this time, the Second Young Master of Qingzhou was facing Ah Liang,  I already hold a deep grudge!

    Ever since Ah Liang fought against the Second Young Master of Qingzhou, Ah Liang once again felt how inferior his strength was. Although it was pretty good in the Southern Xinjiang region, compared to Qingzhou, it could only be considered inferior. This  It was a big blow to Ah Liang!  But that doesn't stop Ah Liang from being determined to unify southern Xinjiang!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 87: Encountering a Strong Enemy Again

    The appearance of the Second Young Master of Qingzhou made Ah Liang once again realize that his strength was still far behind the masters, but this would only make Ah Liang practice harder and stimulate Ah Liang's determination and perseverance in practice.

    "Brother A Liang, you can't stay in this Qingshan for a long time. After all, it's too close to Qingzhou and there are so many experts!!"

    Mu Tie persuaded at this time, obviously, Mu Tie is still quite afraid of this Qingshan.  When Mu Tie said this, Ah Liang did not refute and nodded in acquiescence. After all, there was enough fine iron to forge ten top-quality weapons, which was enough for Ah Liang.

    ¡°However, sometimes when people are unlucky, they always meet people they don¡¯t want to meet.

    At this time, a figure suddenly flashed in front of Ah Liang's eyes. Behind the figure, a pale old man stared at Ah Liang and Mu Tie. Ah Liang and Mu Tie felt uncomfortable being stared at like this. They clearly felt that in front of them  The old man is by no means at the Jue Emperor level.

    "I wonder what senior meant by blocking us?"

    Mu Tie asked tremblingly at this time. Obviously, he didn't want to provoke the old man in front of him.

    The old man looked at Ah Liang up and down, without taking Mutie into his eyes at all. Obviously, he saw the difference in Ah Liang, but he had not yet seen what was different about Ah Liang!

    "Boy, do you know that this is my private place, and outsiders are not allowed to come in without permission!"

    The old man shouted coldly at Ah Liang.

    Ah Liang was shocked when the old man yelled at him like this. What he didn't expect was that he had just gotten rid of the Second Young Master of Qingzhou and met an old man again. His luck was really bad. What's even worse was that this old man's strength was definitely no worse than the Second Young Master of Qingzhou!

    "Senior, Brother Mutie and I were hunted down, and we came here unintentionally. I hope senior will forgive me!"

    Ah Liang apologized to the old man at this time.  Obviously, the old man had no intention of letting Ah Liang leave.

    "Pursuit? Why are we chasing you, a little Duel Emperor! In Qingshan, no one is willing to kill a Duel Emperor. It would hurt the reputation!"

    The old man¡¯s words made Ah Liang very depressed!

    ¡°Senior, juniors don¡¯t know either, so I hope seniors will just let us go!¡±

    Ah Liang did not tell the truth about the Dawn Moon Sword and Jingtie. After all, Ah Liang had no idea who the old man in front of him was.

    "Haha! Boy, don't hide it from me. If you don't have any treasures on you, how can you be hunted down?"

    The old man looked at Ah Liang with slitted eyes. Obviously, he guessed that Ah Liang must have a treasure on him!

    This kind of murder and robbery happens all the time!  If you have a baby, you must be able to protect it!

    "Brother Ah Liang, I will use the Five Wood Formation to trap him later, and we can escape quickly!"

    Mu Tie whispered to Ah Liang at this time. Apparently, he also discovered that the old man in front of him was indeed a master, at least better than the second young master of Qingzhou.

    "Okay! Just listen to Brother Mutie!"

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t want to get too entangled with the old man in front of him at this time. After all, there was indeed a gap in strength.

    "Old man, I think you are getting older and I don't want to be acquainted with you. If you insist on stopping me again, don't blame me, a young man, for bullying you, an old man!"

    Ah Liang probably spoke to irritate the old man at this time. As expected, the old man was irritated by what Ah Liang said and angrily said,

    ¡°Boy, let me show you what the gap is!¡±

    Just when the old man turned his attention to Ah Liang, Mu Tie also took action, Wumu Formation!

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if this Five-Wood Formation will be effective on this old man!

    I saw the old man¡¯s hands thrust straight into Ah Liang¡¯s throat like eagle claws, and he would kill without mercy!  However, just as he was about to rush in front of Ah Liang, he was blocked by an energy wall!

    "Brother Ah Liang, run away!"

    Mu Tie shouted at this time. Seeing that the old man was trapped, Ah Liang did not hesitate and ran away in the direction where Mu Tie fled!  Seeing Mu Tie and Ah Liang running away really pissed off the old man!

    ¡°It¡¯s really a dream to try to trap me with such a formation!¡±

    "Click!" There was a sound,

    The Five Wooden Formation was broken, and the old man instantly ran towards the direction where A Liang was fleeing.

    "Brother Mutie, your five-wood formation might trap that old man!"

    Ah Liang turned around and asked at this time. Obviously, they didn't know that the old man was already chasing him.

    "I don't know either. It must be difficult. Run away quickly!"

    Mutie was also extremely afraid of the old man. The gap in strength was too big!

    "Keep running! I want to see where you can escape!"

    ??Just as Mu Tie and Ah Liang finished speaking, a figure suddenly flashed in front of their eyes. The old man was already in front of Ah Liang!

    Ah Liang was also shocked by this old man at this time. This speed is too exaggerated!

    "Senior, we have no enmity or enmity with you, why do you need to hunt us down!"

    Mutie said respectfully to the old man at this time.

    "Haha! Just hand over your treasures and leave. As for your lives, I can take them or not!"

    Hearing what the old man said, Ah Liang was very depressed and resentful. This was too bullying, and he was not taken seriously at all!

    "Old man, if you want to take the treasure, come and take it. Whether you can take it or not depends on your own ability!"

    Ah Liang is ready at this time, but if it doesn¡¯t work, he can only ask Master Xuanyi to take action!

    "What a good boy, you have courage, but you can't do it without strength!" The old man immediately rushed towards Ah Liang!

    Seeing that the old man had struck a fatal blow again, Ah Liang turned around and slashed at the old man with his Xiaoyue sword!

    "Boom" sound.

    "Boy, you can get the Dawn Moon Sword, but you said you don't have the treasure. How about handing over the Dawn Moon Sword obediently and sparing your life?"

    The old man was staring at the Xiaoyue Knife in Ah Liang's hand. Obviously, he also liked this knife very much.

    ¡°Come and take it if you have the ability, there¡¯s so much nonsense!¡± Ah Liang scolded the old man fiercely.

    Being scolded so angrily by Ah Liang, the old man's face suddenly turned pale. It is estimated that no one has dared to humiliate him like this.

    At this time, Ah Liang discovered a strange dagger appeared in the old man's hand, showing a cold light!  Obviously it is also a weapon of high level!

    "Boy, let me finish you off with this Akatsuki dagger!"

    It turns out that such an old man also has an Akatsuki weapon, which is an Akatsuki dagger. There must be many innocent souls who died under this dagger.  But the old man was indeed careless, because the Akatsuki sword in A Liang's hand was not an ordinary Akatsuki weapon at all.

    The old man¡¯s speed was really fast. In a flash, the old man appeared in front of Ah Liang again, and the dagger pierced Ah Liang¡¯s forehead!  His attacks are indeed vicious, his moves are deadly, and he leaves no room for error!

    But that alone is not enough to make Ah Liang lose!  After dodging the dagger's blow, Ah Liang condensed the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball!

    The Guiyuan shock wave ball rushed towards the old man instantly. The old man waved his arm, and a red energy light wave hesitated like a wall, standing in front of the old man. The Guiyuan shock wave ball hit the red energy light wave wall hard, making a deafening sound!

    "Boy, I do underestimate you, but this strength is not enough!"

    This old man was obviously shocked by the strength shown by Ah Liang, but this alone was not enough to resist him!  At this time, Ah Liang also felt that this time, he really met his opponent!

    "Decapitate the decision!"

    At this time, Ah Liang attacked the old man again!  If the old man can't be dealt with through the slashing technique, Ah Liangke really needs to ask his master to take action!  He didn't want to die in this green mountain.

    "The mighty shield of heaven!"

    The old man shouted loudly!

    The big knife hit the old man's powerful shield of heaven, but the shield showed no signs of breaking. The old man looked at Ah Liang with a smile and sneered,

    "You want to break my divine shield! You are not qualified yet!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the dagger stabbed Ah Liang again. At such a distance, Ah Liang did not escape, and a hole was stabbed in his chest!

    ¡°Brother Ah Liang!¡± Mu Tie shouted when he saw this!

    Ah Liang felt unbearable pain in his chest. It seemed that if the master didn't take action, he would really die today!  So Ah Liang used his spiritual consciousness to shout suddenly towards Xuanyuan Hall in the spiritual consciousness space,

    "Master, help!"

    At this time, the old man showed a sly smile and smiled,

    "Boy, I asked you to hand over the treasure a long time ago, but you didn't listen. Now you are about to die, but it's too late!"

    After saying that, he stabbed Ah Liang between the eyebrows with the dagger!  Mu Tie was also anxious at this time and ran towards Ah Liang crazily. However, he was no match for the old man in front of him. After just one round, he fell heavily to the ground.  The difference in strength is too big!

    However, just when the old man's dagger stabbed A Liang's forehead fiercely, an illusory hand suddenly grabbed the dagger that was about to stab A Liang's forehead!

    "You shouldn't be cruel to juniors!"

    Xuanyuan Yi angrily scolded the old man at this time!

    "Soul body? Who are you?"

    When this old man saw Xuanyuan Yi appearing, he was also quite surprised.be surprised.  This was beyond his wildest dreams.

    "Demon Saint! Fortunately, you are still a Demon Saint. Bullying a junior like this is too cheap!"

    It turns out that this old man is a demon saint, no wonder he is so powerful.

    Even the Demon Emperor can fight against the Jue Sage, let alone this Demon Saint, who can fight against the Jue Sect!  A Liang and Mu Tie are naturally no match for him!  The gap in strength is too big!

    "Since you know that I am the Demon Saint, if you don't leave yet, don't meddle in this business, or your soul will be destroyed!"

    The demon saint said coldly.  Obviously, he is not very afraid of the soul body in front of him. After all, the strength of the soul body is far different from that of the real body!

    "Haha, although I am a soul body, I am not afraid of you!" Xuanyuan Yi sneered!

    At this time, Mu Tie was frightened by this scene and looked at the scene in front of him stupidly.

    "Then you die too!"

    The demon saint roared angrily at this time and killed Xuanyuan Yi.

    Although Xuanyuan Yi is a soul body, Xuanyuan Yi's strength is not that vulnerable!  Although he no longer has his true body, his strength is still very strong.

    ¡°It¡¯s your blessing to die in the hands of me, Xuanyuan Yi!¡±

    Xuanyuan Yi shouted coldly, obviously wanting to let the other party know whose hands he died in!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 88: Refining the Soul

    When the demon saint heard the words Xuanyuan Yi, his face suddenly turned pale and he said anxiously,

    "You are Xuanyuan Yi of the Xuanyuan family!!"

    "That's right!" Xuanyuan Yi shouted coldly,

    At this time, the Demon Saint regretted that he had provoked someone he should not have provoked. He wanted to escape, but it was already too late!

    "Xuanyuan Yi, let me go. I will definitely not talk about today's events to outsiders, how about that?"

    The Demon Saint wants to persuade Xuanyuan Yi to stop, but the best way to keep the secret is: let him die!  Only the dead can keep secrets!

    "What did you say!"

    Xuanyuan Yi shouted coldly and rushed over. With this blow, he used his special move.

    "Xuanyuan Soul Sealing Fist!"

    This is not only the death of the demon saint in front of you, but also the destruction of his soul!  Because after reaching the holy level, whether it is a demon saint or a decisive saint, as long as the soul is immortal, there will be a chance to be resurrected again. Xuanyuan Yi does not want to leave a cancer!

    Just when Xuanyuan Yi used the Xuanyuan Soul-Sealing Fist, the Demon Saint chose to self-destruct!

    "Boom!" A loud noise!

    The self-destruction of the Demon Saint is so powerful that the energy fluctuations can be felt almost anywhere for hundreds of miles!  However, could this demon saint really blow himself up and die?

    No, when he blew himself up, his soul body had already escaped.  However, if you want to escape, you have to see who your opponent is!

    Indeed, this demon saint did not escape, and his soul body was severely clawed by Xuanyuan Yi!  At this time, the Demon Saint was completely desperate and looked at Xuanyuan Yi with helpless eyes.

    "You hurt my disciple so badly, let me compensate my disciple with you!"

    At this time, Ah Liang has fallen to the ground and cannot get up for a long time!  As for Mu Tie, he was deeply shocked by the scene in front of him. He did not expect that such a powerful demon saint would be taken care of by a soul body.

    It¡¯s simply an instant kill!

    Xuanyuan Yi looked at Mu Tie and ordered,

    "You cannot tell others about this matter. If it were not for the sake of my disciple, you would definitely die! Do you understand?"

    Obviously, Xuanyuan Yi doesn¡¯t want others to know his existence. After all, he is not a match for his enemies yet. He doesn¡¯t want to be hunted down by his enemies, and he doesn¡¯t want his good disciple to be hunted down too!

    How could Mu Tie not understand what Xuanyuan Yi meant and kowtow hurriedly,

    ¡°This junior swears by my seniors¡¯ affairs. If I inform others about my seniors¡¯ affairs, my soul will be shattered!¡±

    Seeing Mu Tie swear an oath, Xuanyuan Yi felt relieved!  So he ordered again,

    "Let's go back. Don't disturb me on the way. I want to heal my apprentice!"

    How dare Mu Tie disobey and kowtow?

    "Yes, senior!"

    Warship Floating in the Sky Registered literature members recommend this work, return to the Black Evil Valley!

    In the cabin, Ah Liang has been unconscious, and Xuanyuan Yi is also frowning. Ah Liang is so seriously injured, which makes him quite worried. After all, he is the only good disciple!

    However, the injury was so serious that it would not kill Ah Liang. It would just take some time to recover.  During this period, Xuanyuan Yi wanted to help Ah Liang to devour the demon saint's soul. If he succeeded in swallowing it, there would be an astonishing improvement in strength. Maybe Ah Liang could reach the level of the Jue Emperor.

    " However, it is not easy to devour and refine the soul of this demon saint.  If the refining fails and is swallowed instead, it will be completely over. If the soul is swallowed, it is destined to die!

    However, after all, with Xuanyuan Yi here, it is not impossible to successfully devour the soul of this demon saint!

    At this time, Ah Liang had woken up from his drowsiness and was quite excited when he saw Xuanyuan Yi in front of him.

    "Thank you, Master, for saving your life!"

    "There's no need to be polite to my master, but this time you are lucky. If the dagger stabs your heart, you will be dead!"

    Hearing what the master said, Ah Liang also smiled.

    "If the master hadn't come to save his life, no matter how hard the disciple's life was, he would have died! Master, where is the demon saint now?"

    In response to Ah Liang¡¯s inquiry, Xuanyuan Yi just smiled faintly and said,

    "Disciple, he has been taken care of by me. Now that my master has captured his soul body, I wonder if my disciple is interested in swallowing it and refining it. If it is successfully refined, you may be able to break through to the Final Emperor.  "

    "The Emperor of Jue?!"

    Ah Liang exclaimed!

    "Yes, Emperor Jue! It's just that this soul-devouring and soul-refining process is a bit dangerous, and you may lose your life. What do you think?"

    Xuanyuan Yi told Ah Liang truthfully at this time because he believed in Ah Liang, even if his life was in danger.?, he will also choose to devour and refine the soul of the demon saint!

    Indeed, Xuanyuan Yi guessed it right. Ah Liang just hesitated for a moment and then said,

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s devour him!¡±

    Seeing Ah Liang like this, Xuanyuan Yi nodded happily. For him, Ah Liang, his disciple, was still very suitable to his liking.

    "Okay, I will help you swallow and refine it as my master!"

    Two days have passed, and Xuanyuan Yi has been helping Ah Liang in the cabin to devour and refine the soul of the demon saint!  Mu Tie has been guarding outside the cabin and has never stepped into the cabin. After all, he can only do what Xuanyuan Yi ordered!  And there can be no mistakes at all!

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s successful!!!¡± Ah Liang shouted in surprise!

    "It will be good if you succeed. Now you have reached the level of the Ultimate Emperor, but you are not strong enough yet. There is still a long road ahead. You must not be greedy for ease. Cultivation is a long road!"

    Xuanyuan Yi said earnestly to Ah Liang at this time, after all, he did not want to see his apprentice arrogant. Regarding this, Ah Liang was relatively low-key, because in Ah Liang's heart, he deeply understood that he  Even if you reach the level of Holy Saint, it is not enough!

    "Master, my disciple must practice harder, just don't worry!"

    When Ah Liang was talking, he suddenly noticed that Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s soul was getting lighter and lighter, and asked hurriedly,

    "Master, what's wrong with you?"

    Seeing Ah Liang¡¯s concern, Xuanyuan Yi just smiled.

    "It's okay, it's just collapse. After all, the soul body is the soul body, and the skill is not as good as before!" Xuanyuan Yi sighed.

    "Master, don't worry, my apprentice will one day forge a body that is satisfactory for the master!" A Liang said firmly to Xuanyuan Yi.

    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi was very happy and said cheerfully,

    "As long as my disciple is willing, I will go back to Xuanyuan Hall to rest as my master. I may have to retreat for a period of time. During this period, remember to be careful!" It turned out that Xuanyuan Yi had gone through a battle and helped A Liang refine the demon saint's soul.  , too much has been consumed, and the soul body is already in a weak state and needs to rest for a while.

    "Master, thank you for your hard work, I will take care of myself."

    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi nodded, smiled slightly, and disappeared in front of Ah Liang!

    Ah Liang walked out of the cabin and saw Mu Tie still guarding the cabin door. When Mu Tie saw Ah Liang, his eyes were filled with fear. Ah Liang's breakthrough completely shocked him!

    "Brother Ah Liang, have you reached the level of Emperor Jue?"

    When Ah Liang heard this, he smiled and accepted it, I guess!

    "Brother A-Liang is really a strange person. He can break through to the Ultimate Emperor in such a short time. This is the first time in my life that I have seen him!" At this time, Mu Tie completely admired A-Liang from the bottom of his heart.  Then Mutie asked again,

    "Brother Ah Liang, I wonder where your master is now?" Because Mutie was very curious about Xuanyuan Yi, but he didn't dare to ask Xuanyuan Yi directly, so he had to ask Ah Liang!

    "Uh! My master has gone back now!"

    Seeing Ah Liang¡¯s answer, Mu Tie did not continue to ask further. If he continued to ask, it would be fruitless!

    After flying for several more days, we finally arrived at Heisha Valley!

    "Brother! You are finally back!" Xiao Hei was the first to rush forward.

    "Brother, I miss you so much!"

    Shangguan Fei also rushed up and shouted to Ah Liang.

    Back to Heixuanmen, the feeling is different, there are many people, lively and friendly!

    "Brother, did you go well in searching for refined iron this time?"

    "It's going well, everything is normal!"

    Ah Liang replied with a smile at this time. After all, he did not intend to tell the truth to everyone about what happened. After all, he did not want others to know about Xuanyuan Yi. After all, this was what he promised his master.

    Mu Tie naturally did not dare to say more. After all, he had sworn an oath in front of Xuanyuan Yi. If he told outsiders, he would definitely lose his mind!

    "As long as it goes well! Brother, when are you going to forge the weapons! I have long disliked the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Gate!"

    Xiao Hei shouted at this time, it can be seen that Xiao Hei is very bellicose now!  This is also the nature of monsters!

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, no rush, wait till tomorrow when I forge some satisfactory weapons for my brothers!¡±

    Ah Liang is not in a hurry to provoke the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect at this time. The most important thing now is to improve his strength first.

    Back to Heisha Valley, Ah Liang will definitely not forget to visit Sha's house. After all, Sha'er is here.

    "Brother Ah Liang, when did you come back?"

    Sha¡¯er saw meLiang was very happy when she came back, but she didn't show too much surprise. After all, she couldn't tell what kind of relationship she had with Liang now.

    Ah Liang's feelings for Sha'er are also very complicated, because without seeing Sha'er, what Ah Liang was thinking about was Xiaozao!  This seems very unfair to Sha'er!

    "Well, I just came back and came to see you. Miss Sha'er, what kind of weapon do you like? I will help you forge the best weapon someday."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Sha'er felt very happy. Naturally, Sha'er did not refuse the gift that Ah Liang wanted to give.

    "I am a little girl, what kind of weapons can I use? I can just forge a dagger to defend myself!"

    Sha'er said to Ah Liang with a slightly red face at this time.

    ¡°Well, okay, I¡¯ll forge it another day and I¡¯ll give it to you personally!¡±

    Ah Liang is absolutely obedient to Sha'er's requests.  Maybe it's because of Xiao Zao.

    After chatting with Sha'er for a long time, Ah Liang left. However, Ah Liang still didn't learn any news about Xiaozao from Sha'er. In other words, Ah Liang didn't know any private matters about the Sha family.

    This makes Ah Liang very depressed. The secret he has been searching for has always been a mystery. However, Ah Liang believes that as long as he stays in the Black Evil Valley, he will find out one day. But that day, I don¡¯t know what year it will be.  !

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 89: The War Is Coming

    In the following days, there was an unusual silence in Heisha Valley. The more silent it was, the more unstable it felt.

    In the Qisha Palace, the meeting hall,

    "Brother, I heard that the leader of the Black Xuan Sect, Ah Liang, has been quite busy in recent days. According to the news I heard, he seems to be forging top-quality weapons!"

    Hong Sha said loudly at this time that his hatred for Ah Liang was really not light.

    "Yes, brother, I've heard about it too. According to the news I've heard, it's the same!"

    Obviously, the Heisha Valley seems to be calm on the surface recently.

    "Oh! To forge top-quality weapons! That requires materials. Could it be that he went to Qingshan?"

    The big brother who took the lead finally spoke, Chi Sha, the strongest one, ranked first among the Seven Shas!

    "Yes, that boy is so lucky that he can come back alive from Qingshan!"

    "Brother? What should I do!"

    At this time, these seven evil spirits have no idea and are waiting for the big brother to speak. After all, at this time, the only one who can make the decision is the big brother!

    "Invite the Master of the Eight Treasures Sect to me and say that I have something urgent to discuss with you!"

    Chi Sha ordered at this time, now, only by uniting with the Eight Treasures Sect, the possibility of victory will be greater.  At this time, in the Eight Treasures Gate and the meeting hall, everyone was having a meeting!

    "Brother, I heard recently that the leader of the Black Mystic Sect, Ah Liang, is preparing for a battle. Their target is not just the Seven Evils Palace!"

    Babao said to the eldest brother at this time. Obviously, the eldest brother he was talking about was also the leader of the Babao sect, Yibao.

    "Babao is right, brother, we can't sit still and wait for death!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off

    "You can't be reckless about this matter. Invite Chi Sha, the master of Qi Sha Palace, to come over and say that I have something urgent to discuss!"

    It seems that this treasure and Chi Sha have the same idea. Now, only by uniting to deal with the Black Mystic Sect can we be more certain of winning.

    By coincidence, at this time, the envoy sent by Qisha Palace has arrived at the Eight Treasures Gate!

    "Sect Master, the envoy from Qisha Palace is here to visit!"

    When Yibao heard this, he smiled.

    "It seems that Qisha Palace can't sit still anymore!"

    Afterwards, Yibao came to Qisha Palace.

    "Chi Sha Sect Master, long time no see!" Yibao smiled and said hello to Chi Sha!

    "The master of the Yibao Sect will disappear soon. I don't know what his plans are in the near future." The plan mentioned by Chisha is nothing more than the plan for the Black Xuan Sect. It's just that the two of them need to negotiate.

    "Plan? Chisha Sect Master, do you want to continue to see the Black Mysterious Sect continue to expand?"

    Hearing what Yibao said, Chisha looked at Yibao with a smile.

    "Could it be that the master of Yibao Sect hopes to continue like this?"

    "Since you don't want to, then think of a way to stop it. If this continues, not only will my Eight Treasures Sect lose its foothold, but your Seven Evils Palace will not be in any better shape either!"

    "Haha! The master of the Yibao Sect is really a cheerful person. In this case, why not join forces to deal with the Black Mystic Sect!"

    Chi Sha smiled and said to Yi Bao.

    Joining forces is not impossible, but joining forces must be based on trust. Nowadays, Qisha Palace and Babaomen are suspicious of each other. It is not easy to join forces sincerely!

    "It is not impossible to join forces, but how do I know that the Chisha Sect Master really wants to join forces with my Babao Sect. If something goes wrong, I will have no way to explain to the brothers!"

    "Obviously, Yibao doesn't trust Qisha Palace very much in his heart.

    "Master Yibao Sect, I believe you also know that today's Black Mystic Sect is no longer the original Black Mystic Sect. If I regret it, will the Black Mystic Sect still be able to accommodate me, the Seven Evils Palace, after it becomes more powerful?"

    What Chi Sha said is true. If the Black Xuan Sect really reaches that status, it will probably not be able to accommodate him in the Qi Sha Palace.  After hearing this, Yibao nodded, presumably in admiration of what Chi Sha said.

    "Since the Chisha Sect Master is so determined, how about we discuss strategies to deal with the enemy?"

    "Okay! It's a deal!"

    In the following days, the Qisha Palace and the Babao Gate had very close contacts.  Naturally, Ah Liang also knew about this matter. When he inquired about the news, he found that it was not just the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect Association.

    In the Heixuanmen meeting hall, everyone was having a meeting.

    "Brother, the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect have joined forces to deal with us, what should we do?"

    Hearing Shangguan Fei¡¯s question, Ah Liang did not answer immediately. He raised his head and looked at Mu Tie and Hei Bei. After all, the plan of these two people was?, more, A Liang is also willing to listen to their opinions.

    "Master, the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect are probably not joining forces sincerely. After all, they can't guarantee that they won't be fooled!"

    Hei Bei put forward his own opinion at this time, and what he said made sense.

    "Brother A-Liang, in my opinion, it's better to understand in secret. In the near future, his Seven Evil Palace and Eight Treasure Sect will not dare to take action against us!"

    Mutie also expressed his opinion at this time.

    "Brother, let me tell you, let's rush to the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Gate and kill them directly. How easy it would be!"

    Xiao Hei couldn't help but lose his temper at this time. This kind of wild fighting is what monsters like the most, it's straight forward.

    Ah Liang smiled,

    "We'll wait and see for a few more days. The Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasure Gate won't dare to attack us yet!"

    In the following days, Ah Liang has been busy forging weapons. After all, weapons can be of great help in improving strength.  But Ah Liang never forgot the weapon he promised to Shaer, and he wanted to forge a good dagger.

    However, Ah Liang is also very lucky. Originally he could only forge fine iron for Xuan-level weapons, but he unexpectedly forged an Akatsuki weapon, the Akatsuki Dagger!  (Among the best weapons, the lower grade: Xuan grade. The middle grade: Yan grade. The high grade: Xiaoyue grade)

    The Sha family, A Liang and Sha'er.

    "Brother Ah Liang, thank you for the gift!" Sha'er was very happy at this time. She loved the gift Ah Liang gave her from the bottom of her heart!

    "Thank you, my brother will get you something better than this in the future!"

    At this time, Sha'er's face turned even redder,

    "This one is enough. Thank you, Brother A Liang!"

    Seeing that Sha'er was so happy, Ah Liang mustered up the courage to ask a question that he had been thinking about day and night.

    "Sha'er, do you have any brothers or sisters?"

    Sha¡¯er was a little confused about Ah Liang¡¯s sudden question.

    "Brother Ah Liang, why do you suddenly think of asking this question?"

    Ah Liang also smiled silly and said casually,

    "I'm curious, so I asked casually. I come to Sha's house often, and I haven't seen anyone close to you, so I thought of asking."

    Ah Liang was very satisfied with his reason.  Of course, Shaer also believed it.

    "Probably not. I came here with my mother right after I came out. I haven't even seen my father!"

    Ah Liang listened to Sha'er's tone, which was obviously full of sadness. For a child who has never seen his father and lacked his father's love since childhood, Ah Liang can understand that feeling.

    At this time, Ah Liang thought of himself. He had been helpless since he was a child, fighting on the streets, and then accidentally came to the Jue Po Continent. At this time, Ah Liang felt really depressed.

    ¡°However, in this Juepo Continent, it also brought a lot of surprises and happiness to A Liang.  There are many women who care about him and many brothers who support him. This is enough.

    "Sha'er, I shouldn't ask you this question. I apologize to you!"

    At this time, Ah Liang also realized that his problem made Sha'er sad. He didn't want to see Sha'er sad. After all, Sha'er was very similar to Xiao Zao.  What the relationship is, no one knows.

    "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter anyway."

    After chatting with Sha'er for a while, Ah Liang went to see the head of the Sha family. After all, he came to the Sha family this time to discuss important matters with the head of the Sha family.

    "A-Liang, what do you want from me?" The head of the Sha family was also curious about why A-Liang was looking for him.

    "Master Sha, you must have heard that the Heisha Valley has not been peaceful recently."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the head of the Sha family smiled, obviously guessing what Ah Liang was doing.

    "A Liang, the strength of the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect are hidden deep inside. You must be extra careful about this matter."

    Ah Liang didn't know about the reminder from the head of the Sha family. However, this was not the reason why Ah Liang came. The more important reason was to let the Sha family leave the Black Evil Valley temporarily. After all, if the Seven Evil Palace and the Eight Treasure Gate were  If Shajia or Shaer were held hostage, Ah Liang would have no choice.

    "Master Sha, I want you to take Sha'er to hide away for a while. How about, when this matter is settled, I will definitely send someone to pick you up."

    Listening to what A Liang said, the head of the Sha family seemed to understand something. How come the Sha family and the Black Xuanmen have already formed an alliance. If the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Gate really go to war with the Black Xuanmen, the Sha family will naturally also fight against the Seven Evils and the Eight Treasures Gate.  The object of Baomen's attack.

    "I don't know where to hide?" The head of the Sha family is obviously more interested in this question.

    "How is Snow City?"

    ? ?When Ah Liang said this, the head of the Sha family thought for a while and then nodded. After all, Sha'er was her woman. Even if she didn't think about herself, she still had to think about Sha'er.

    Seeing that the head of the Sha family agreed, Ah Liang was also quite happy. In this way, he had nothing to worry about in the Black Evil Valley, and he could safely start the war with the Seven Evil Palace and the Eight Treasure Gate.

    Sha'er naturally refused to leave, but in the end she was taken away by the head of the Sha family.

    In the next few days, Ah Liang concentrated on preparing for the final battle.  In the Heixuanmen meeting hall, everyone was discussing matters.

    "Everyone, I wonder how prepared you are?" A Liang was the first to ask.

    "Brother, we can start fighting at any time!"

    Xiao Hei was the first to shout,

    ¡°Brother, when you say we¡¯ll fight, we¡¯ll fight!¡±

    Shangguan Fei was also full of fighting spirit at this time.

    At this time, Ah Liang smiled at everyone and said,

    "Okay, the war will begin in ten days!"

    Sooner or later, there would be no chance of starting a war, and Ah Liang couldn't wait. After all, he didn't want to waste time in this Black Evil Valley.

    "Sect Master, Hei Nan has sent someone to report that he can lead the people from the Ba Kill Sect to help out in the future!"

    Hearing what Heibei said, Ah Liang also nodded. After all, there are many masters in the Naba Sect.

    "Okay! Everyone, whether I, Ah Liang, can unify this Black Evil Valley depends entirely on you!"

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 90: Melee between three gangs

    Since the Qisha Palace joined forces with the Babao Sect, it has been ready to take action, always looking for opportunities to challenge the Black Mystic Sect.

    "Brother, the Sha family has evacuated Heisha Valley. It seems that Heixuanmen is ready. If we don't take action, I'm afraid there will be endless troubles!"

    "Yes! Brother! Make a decision!"

    At this time, everyone in the Qisha Palace meeting hall advocated using force against the Black Xuanmen!

    In the Babaomen meeting hall,

    "Brother, when will you wait until you are willing to take action!?"

    "Let's do it! Brother!"

    In the Babaomen meeting hall, everyone also advocated taking action against the Black Xuanmen!  After all, the current power of Black Mystic Sect makes them feel panic!

    "Okay! The master of Qisha Palace is here!"

    The Master of the Seven Evils Palace and the Master of the Eight Treasures Sect have reached an agreement at this time!  That is: do it!

    No matter in terms of strength or power, Black Xuan Sect has made Qisha Palace and Babao Sect completely panic!

    In the Heixuanmen, in the meeting hall,

    "Master, the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect are ready to attack us!" Hei Bei said to Ah Liang at this time.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here just in time, let¡¯s have a fight with them and let them know how powerful our Black Mystic Sect is!¡±

    Xiao Hei shouted excitedly at this time. Obviously, he was looking forward to this battle. He liked fighting.

    "Yes, brother! Let them know the strength of our Black Mystic Sect, and let them never come back!"

    It seems that Shangguan Fei also wants to compete with the Seven Evil Palace and the Eight Treasure Gate!

    Ah Liang looked at everyone and did not rush to answer. Instead, he looked at Mu Tie.

    ¡°Brother Mutie, what¡¯s your clever plan?¡±

    Mu Tie frowned at this time. He is now considered the leader of the Black Xuan Sect. Since the life and death of the Black Xuan Sect is also related to him.

    "Now, there is only one battle left! If you can't avoid it, then face it!"

    Hearing what Mu Tie said, Ah Liang also nodded. After all, at this point, there is only one battle left!

    "Then get ready for war!"

    What no one expected was that as soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, someone came to report.

    "Dear sect masters, the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect are attacking!"

    Outside the main entrance of Heixuanmen, it has been completely surrounded layer by layer. The Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasures Gate are all out!

    "Haha, what day is it today? Could you please come to my Heixuanmen for sightseeing?"

    Ah Liang smiled at the people in front of him. Obviously, Ah Liang was relatively calm at this time. After all, he was the leader of the Black Mystic Sect.

    "Young man Ah Liang, today my eldest brother is here to pick up your Black Mysterious Sect in person. If you are wise, get out of the way and hand the Black Mysterious Sect to our Qisha Palace. How about that?"

    At this time, Zisha roared fiercely at Ah Liang. He hated Ah Liang very much.

    "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be Zisha! Why are you here again?"

    Being teased like this by Ah Liang, Zisha's face was already pale at this time!

    "Young boy Ah Liang, now my eldest brother is here in person. Today, you are dead!"

    Erbao also roared fiercely at Ah Liang at this time.

    "Who do you think you are! Are you just farting? If you dare to be so presumptuous to my brother, you are seeking death!"

    Xiao Hei is impatient. Naturally, he is unwilling to talk to Ah Liang like this. In his heart, Ah Liang is his big brother!  Shangguan Fei couldn't hold back his temper at this time.

    "MD, how dare you be so rampant, I will make it impossible for you to come back today!"

    At this time, Ah Liang's eyes were fixed on the two leaders of the enemy. Obviously, those two people were the leaders of the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasures Gate. For them, Ah Liang was quite wary. After all, there were no  Have fought against them.

    "Brother Mutie, the master of the Seven Evils Palace and the master of the Eight Treasures Sect will be left to us to deal with them later!"

    Ah Liang whispered to Mu Tie at this time, because now, only the two of them can compete with the master of the Qisha Palace and the master of the Eight Treasures Sect.

    "Don't worry, Brother A-Liang!!"

    Just as Mu Tie finished answering Ah Liang, the leader of Qisha Palace finally spoke,

    "Boy, you are indeed courageous! But if you provoke me, Qisha Palace, it won't be solved so easily!"

    Hearing what the leader said, Ah Liang naturally responded,

    "Seven Evil Palace, haha! If you want to bully the few with more people today, then come and die as many as you want!"

    Ah Liang specially emphasized the word "death" in a loud voice that everyone could hear clearly.

    "Haha! What a boy, how dare you do this??You are the first one to speak like this, the master of Qisha Palace, but now that our Babao Sect has joined forces with Qisha Palace, how can we not intervene in this matter!  "

    The Master of the Eight Treasures Sect also spoke at this time. Unexpectedly, he actually praised Ah Liang. After all, what he said was right. Ah Liang was really the first person who dared to talk to the Master of the Seven Shas Hall like this.  indivual!

    "You must be the master of the Eight Treasures Sect. However, since you have joined forces with the Qisha Palace, don't blame me, Ah Liang, for being cruel!"

    Seeing that A Liang was not afraid of anyone at all, the Master of the Seven Evils Palace and the Master of the Eight Treasures Sect also felt that the young man in front of them did have some courage, and more importantly, strength!

    "Do it!" The masters of the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect said at the same time.

    Now that he has taken action, how can Ah Liang sit still and wait for death?

    "Let's do it!" Ah Liang also shouted at this time!

    Suddenly, a melee broke out between the two sides!

    Ah Liang¡¯s opponent is naturally the Master of the Seven Evils Hall, and Mu Tie has also found his opponent, the Master of the Eight Treasures Sect!  Because these two people are the strongest, they naturally have to be dealt with by the strongest!

    Xiao Hei is the most excited at this time. After waiting for so long, he can finally fight to his heart's content!

    ??The flaming bow in Shangguan Fei¡¯s hand shot at the opponent from time to time.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± The sound kept coming.

    "Xiao Hei's speed is too fast, even if three or four people join forces to encircle and suppress him, they can't do anything to him!"  On the battlefield, the most intense battle was between Ah Liang and the master of the Seven Evils Hall.

    "Haha, boy, I didn't expect that he is so strong and at such a young age, he actually reached the level of the Ultimate Emperor!"

    At this time, Ah Liang has not yet displayed his demon-killing spirit. After all, he does not want to use his trump card too early. After all, the enemy in front of him has not used his full strength at this time!

    "It's just so-so, enough to deal with you!"

    Although Ah Liang acted relatively calmly at this time, he also felt in his heart that the enemy in front of him was by no means inferior to the Juel Emperor in strength. In other words, he might have reached the Juel Saint, but now, he had hidden his strength!

    Ah Liang¡¯s guess was correct. Not only did he hide his strength, but the master of the Eight Treasures Sect also hid his strength!

    At this time, Ah Liang¡¯s grip on the handle of the knife tightened.

    "Red evil divine light!"

    At this time, the master of the Seven Shas Hall displayed the Chi Sha Divine Light. The Chi Sha Divine Light was one of his Chi Sha's unique skills. Only he, Chi Sha, practiced it, because this technique was created by him!

    Ah Liang's eyes lit up, because Ah Liang discovered that the Chi Sha divine light displayed by Chi Sha was very similar to his Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball, and a smile appeared on the corner of Ah Liang's mouth.

    "Guiyuan shock wave ball!"

    Ah Liang shouted, and the Guiyuan shock wave ball that gathered determination and courage rushed towards the red evil light.  Chi Sha frowned at this time, because he also discovered that the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball displayed by A Liang was no weaker than his Chi Sha Divine Light!

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.

    In the battlefield, if anyone is deeply hit by this violent energy fluctuation, the lighter ones will vomit blood, and the severe ones will die, especially the weaker Duel King, who will be killed on the spot!  There is no way, if there is fighting, there will be death.

    But the most unlucky one is the Black Mystic Sect. After all, this is a battle at the entrance of the Black Mystic Sect. At this time, more than half of the Black Mystic Sect has been destroyed!  Ah Liang looked at the destroyed Black Mysterious Sect and felt very distressed. After all, this Black Mysterious Sect belonged to him.

    "You dare to follow me to fight in the air!"

    At this time, Ah Liang gave a cold shout to the Chi Sha in front of him. Ah Liang actually did this to protect the Black Mystic Sect. It can also be said to protect the many weak disciples of the Black Mystic Sect. After all, this kind of battle would affect the whole world.  It¡¯s not just the visitors from the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Gate!

    Hearing Ah Liang say this, the corners of Chi Sha¡¯s eyes trembled.

    "What? Boy, did I hear you right? Emperor Jue also wants to fight in the air!"

    Obviously, Chi Sha didn¡¯t expect that Ah Liang could turn Qi into wings. Indeed, he didn¡¯t expect it, but Ah Liang guessed it right. The enemy in front of him was definitely not the Juel Emperor, but a real Juel Saint!

    "Do you dare or don't you dare? So much nonsense!"

    Being so embarrassed by A Liang, how could Chi Sha disagree? He took the lead in turning his air into wings and flew towards the sky. When Ah Liang saw Chi Sha flying towards the sky, he naturally also immediately turned his air into wings and flew in the direction of Chi Sha.  go.

    Ah Liang¡¯s performance was not only beyond the expectations of everyone in the Black Xuan Sect, but even the people in the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect were secretly amazed. They must have thought that A Liang was a Juesheng!

    "Haha, maybe you also want to fight in the sky!" The leader of the Babao Sect smiled and looked at Mu Tie in front of him. Obviously, he underestimated Mu Tie, so rightMutie said, it was nothing more than teasing him.  Because the master of the Babao Sect did not expect that the wood and iron in front of him could also turn into wings.

    "I'm afraid you won't dare to follow me!"

    After Mutie finished speaking, he turned his air into wings and flew towards the sky!  When the Master of the Babao Sect saw this, the smile on his face disappeared and was replaced by a look of confusion and shock.

    But after being shocked, he turned his energy into wings and flew in the direction where Mu Tie flew. Obviously, the master of the Eight Treasures Sect is also a Jue Sage.  It's just that Chisha and Yibao have been hiding their strength. Even their brothers didn't know that they had reached the ultimate saint!

    From this point of view, it turns out that the strongest one in the Black Evil Valley is either the Black Mystic Sect, the Seven Evils Palace, or the Eight Treasures Sect!

    The departure of the four masters brought the battle on the ground into a deadlock. Both sides suffered casualties, but neither side had an overwhelming advantage.  After all, Xiao Hei's strength now combined with Shangguan Fei and Hei Bei can completely withstand the attacks of several Jue Emperors.

    "Haha! After I deal with you, I will help my brother!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei excitedly joked to the enemy in front of him. Obviously, he didn't pay attention to the people in front of him.  After all, he now has this strength.

    "Xiao Hei, don't be careless, solve it quickly and save yourself trouble!"

 Volume 1: Unifying Southern Xinjiang Chapter 91: Reversing the Situation

    "Boy, let's see how long you can hold on!"

    Chi Sha gave Ah Liang a cold look.

    "Don't worry, you will die first!"

    Ah Liang also responded coldly.  For Ah Liang, the Chi Sha in front of him has been hiding his strength. Ah Liang doesn't know what Chi Sha's strength is.

    "Decapitate the decision!"

    Ah Liang shouted loudly, swung his Xiaoyue sword and slashed at Chi Sha.

    "A little trick!"

    Chi Sha shouted coldly, and suddenly a black staff appeared in his hand. The weirdest thing was that there was a gloomy and strange skull inlaid on the head of the staff. This was one of Chi Sha's trump cards: Sha  Wand!

    With a wave of Chi Sha¡¯s arm, he defused the slashing technique displayed by Ah Liang. He was able to resolve it so easily, which made Ah Liang¡¯s back wet with cold sweat. With this strength, he was so terrifying!

    "Boy, you are the first person who can force me to use the evil staff!"

    Chi Sha smiled and said to Ah Liang at this time. Obviously, this kind of smile is contempt and a proud smile.  The evil staff is the best among the best weapons.  (Among the best weapons, Xuan: low-grade. Yan: medium-grade. Xiaoyue: high-grade. Wei: good-grade)

    At this time, Ah Liang's eyes were fixed on the evil staff in Chi Sha's hand, and he did not dare to attack easily.

    "Haha, if you just want to defeat me with this crutch, it doesn't seem to be enough!"

    Although Ah Liang felt the power of the evil staff at this time, it was indeed impossible to defeat him just by relying on this crutch. The demon-killing spirit was not comparable to the decisive spirit.

    "Haha! Boy, you are so stubborn when you are about to die! Although I don't know what kind of skills you have practiced, but you are just the Jue Emperor. If the Jue Emperor wants to defeat the Jue Saint, it has never happened in thousands of years.  Pass! So, I advise you to just surrender!"

    Chisha is obviously overconfident in himself. Something that has not happened in thousands of years does not mean that it will not happen today.

    "Haha, then today, let something that has not happened for thousands of years happen here!"

    Ah Liang shouted coldly, and then flapped his wings and galloped towards Chi Sha again. Chi Sha saw that Ah Liang had no intention of giving up at all, and his murderous intention was getting stronger and stronger. This time, he wanted to use his trump card!

    "Soul Chasing Art!" Chi Sha shouted in a low voice!

    How could Ah Liang dare to hesitate? He immediately displayed the Xuanyuan Shield, and at the same time prepared a devastating blow with the Demon Slayer Gu Qi.

    "Click!" There was a sound,

    A crack appeared in the space. The two energies collided, and the energy fluctuations produced were too great. But this time, Ah Liang fell into the space crack without any accident. The space crack only appeared for a moment and then disappeared again!

    At this time, Ah Liang had blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth!  Falling down drop by drop!  Chi Sha wasn't much better. Chi Sha's face didn't look good at this time. After all, he didn't expect A Liang to be able to resist the Soul Chasing Art he used!

    At this time, Ah Liang had vaguely felt that it would be difficult to defeat the Chi Sha in front of him, but it would also be difficult for the Chi Sha to defeat him, but we couldn't continue to fight like this.

    At this time, Ah Liang is in urgent need of help.

    But Ah Liang has always forgotten one person, and that is Ancestor Xuanyuan. Ancestor Xuanyuan is stronger than Xuanyuan Yi. If Ancestor Xuanyuan helps, he can probably destroy the Seven Evil Palace and the Eight Treasures Gate directly.

    "However, this is very embarrassing, and it will also make Xuanyuan Yi lose face in front of his ancestor.  However, if you really can't resist the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Gate, you can only do this.

    On the other side, Xiao Hei fought against five Duel Emperors alone. Xiao Hei's speed was too fast. Even if the five Duel Emperors besieged him, they could not take advantage at all. Instead, he was injured by Xiao Hei.

    In the battlefield, the most intense fighting was between A Liang and Chi Sha, and Mu Tie and Yibao, the master of the Babao Sect.

    "When did a master like you exist in the Black Mystic Sect?"

    Yibao obviously underestimated the opponent's strength. He was naturally very curious about when such a master would appear in the Black Mystic Sect.

    "Haha! If you beat me, I'll tell you!"

    After saying that, he rushed towards Yibao, the leader of the Babao Sect!

    Just when everyone was fighting with all their strength, a red-black warship rushed towards the Black Xuanmen.  Apparently, Heinan has arrived!  Heinan leads Ba Bianmen to reinforce!

    Eleven figures jumped down and hit the ground hard.

    Seeing reinforcements, everyone in Qisha Palace and Babaomen looked very ugly at this time. After all, there are not many of them now.  All the people from Ba Shi Clan are all elites, ten Jue Emperors, a total of ten Jue Emperors!

    This force makes the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect feel a little scared. With the help of ten Jue Emperors,The situation has been completely reversed. Of course, this is only a reversal of the situation on the ground. The battle in the air is still in a stalemate.

    "I didn't expect you to invite help!"

    Chi Sha glanced at Ah Liang with his eyes at this time. Obviously, he was also very curious about this group of reinforcements!

    "Haha, don't be surprised. You will be surprised later!"

    Ah Liang smiled and said to Chi Sha in front of him. Obviously, he wanted to stimulate Chi Sha and make Chi Sha feel an invisible pressure. After all, he didn't know whether there would be reinforcements next.

    At this time, Xiao Hei was very happy to see Hei Nan coming to help, so that he could get away and help Ah Liang.  Xiao Hei shouted to Hei Nan,

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave these bastards to you, I¡¯ll go help my brother!¡±

    After saying that, a pair of giant wings suddenly appeared on his back, and he galloped towards Ah Liang!  Just when Xiao Hei displayed his wings, everyone who had just fought with him was dumbfounded. They stared blankly at Xiao Hei's retreating back and sighed in a low voice,

    "It seems that the Black Mystic Sect is indeed a little weird!"

    "Brother! I'm here to help you!"

    With Xiao Hei¡¯s speed, he arrived at Ah Liang¡¯s side in the blink of an eye. Seeing Xiao Hei coming to help, Ah Liang said,

    "Xiao Hei, don't be careless, your opponent is not weak!"

    At Ah Liang¡¯s reminder, Xiao Hei also smiled. Although Xiao Hei likes fighting, he is not arrogant yet and is still very cautious when dealing with enemies whose strength is unknown.

    "Don't worry, brother, I will pay attention!"

    As soon as Xiao Hei finished speaking, Chi Sha also shouted coldly,

    ¡°The more people bully the fewer people, I¡¯ll let you know in a moment what the gap in strength is!¡±

    Hearing what Chi Sha said, Ah Liang suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. It seemed that not only he had reinforcements, but the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasure Gate also had reinforcements. But he didn't know that the reinforcements from the Seven Evil Palace and the Eight Treasure Gate  , who could it be!

    This makes Ah Liang very worried. Unknown strength is terrifying!

    "Brother, no matter what, kill this guy first!"

    Xiao Hei doesn¡¯t think much about it. For him, defeating the enemy in front of him is the most important thing.

    "Okay! Do it!"

    After saying that, A Liang and Xiao Hei attacked Chi Sha. Although Chi Sha was very confident and arrogant about himself, he did not dare to take it lightly. After all, the two people in front of him were not bad in strength.

    Sure enough, with the help of Xiao Hei, Chi Sha also suffered a series of defeats. Not only Chi Sha suffered a series of defeats, but also the battles on the ground, the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasure Gates also suffered a series of defeats!

    The situation today has been completely reversed!  However, what Ah Liang never imagined was that the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasure Gates would also unite with the Lost Palace. No wonder Chisha and Yibao were so confident. It turned out to be backed by the Lost Palace.

    Suddenly, two old men flashed into the sky, their speed was staggering!

    "Are you A Liang? The deputy leader of the Snow Alliance?"

    An old man glanced at Ah Liang, with a hint of doubt in his voice. He might not have thought that the deputy leader of the Snow Alliance was so young. Ah Liang also noticed at this time that these two old men were both Jue Sages!  This made him even more worried. The strength of the two Jueling Saints was so powerful!

    "So what?" Although Ah Liang was a little scared, he didn't show it. After all, he was the leader of the Black Xuan Sect.

    "Haha, boy, you have the guts!"

    At this time, Chi Sha was quite excited. With the help of two decisive saints, Heixuanmen must be destroyed today.

    "Thank you both for coming to help!"

    "You're welcome, the master of the palace has a mission to bring Ah Liang back to the Lost Palace, whether dead or alive!"

    It turns out that the Master of the Hall of Confusion is also very curious about Ah Liang. In this southern region, the only person who dares to go against the Hall of Confusion is Ah Liang. So this time, whether dead or alive, this Hall of Confusion  The master of the palace must meet A Liang.

    "Damn it, how dare you not put my elder brother in your eyes, and don't take a look at yourself!"

    Xiao Hei was the most angry at this time. He could not tolerate others scorning A Liang.  Ah Liang was afraid that Xiao Hei would be impulsive, so he whispered to Xiao Hei,

    "Xiao Hei, don't be impulsive, the person who comes is not weak!"

    However, just as A Liang finished reminding Xiao Hei, the two Ultimate Saints in front of him had already taken action. Together with Chi Sha, the three Ultimate Saints took action against A Liang at the same time. The three Ultimate Saints, even if A Liang had a ghost slayer.  Gu Qi, being besieged by three Jue Sages, was helpless.

    "Boom!" After a sound,

    Ah Liang hit the ground hard, creating a large crater hundreds of feet wide.

    &nbsp"Brother!"

    Xiao Hei sped towards Ah Liang. After all, he didn¡¯t know whether he would die or live after being hit so hard.  Ah Liang had been defeated, and what was left was nothing short of a massacre. With a wave of his hand, the master of Jue Sheng killed more than half of the disciples of the Black Xuan Sect!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Black Xuanmen has been completely defeated, injured and dead, even Mu Tie was seriously injured, fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time, Juesheng, the strength is too strong.

    "Haha! Black Xuan Sect, I will let you destroy it today!"

    At this time, Chi Sha looked at Heixuanmen, which had been completely defeated, and was extremely crazy and excited.  Not only was he extremely excited, but everyone in the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect were also cheering.  In their opinion, the current Heixuanmen has completely lost its combat effectiveness. To be precise, it has completely collapsed.

    Among the people in Heixuanmen, those who are still alive have shown their despair. In their view, their death is only a matter of time.

    Looking at the Heixuanmen with rivers of blood and corpses everywhere, Ah Liang's eyes were red. Now he was completely crazy.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 92: The Really Strong Man

    Looking at the completely collapsed Black Mystic Sect, the Seven Evils Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect were already happy. This ending was the ending they wanted. Now that their wish has come true, the next step is to divide the Black Mystic Sect.

    "Thank you both for your help. I hope you will go back and report to the palace master. From now on, we will all surrender to the palace master!"

    The person who said this was Chi Sha, the master of the Qi Sha Palace. Now, he has surrendered to the Lost Palace.  Since the Seven Evil Palaces have all surrendered to the Lost Palace, the Eight Treasures Gate is no exception.

    "Thank you both for your help. I hope you will go back and take me to greet the palace master!"

    At this time, Yibao also smiled and said to the two Jue Sages. Obviously, these two Jue Sages are their saviors.  Without the help of these two decisive saints, it is not optimistic to win the Black Mystic Sect, but even with the help of these two, it is not optimistic to win the Black Mystic Sect.

    "You're welcome, we'll take this boy A Liang away, and leave the rest to your disposal!"

    ¡°Obviously, the purpose of their coming this time was, firstly, to help the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasures Gate, and secondly, to rush towards Ah Liang. However, these two people seemed to have underestimated Ah Liang¡¯s strength.

    At this time, Ah Liang was out of breath, and everyone in Heixuanmen had completely fallen into despair and panic. The current situation seemed to have been finalized.

    "Brother, we can't drag it out any longer. I'll take you to escape. I'll avenge you someday!"

    " Xiaohei couldn't bear that Ah Liang would continue to entangle with them. After all, if he continued to entangle with them, his life would indeed be at risk.

    "Xiao Hei, how can I be a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Now there are so many casualties in Heixuan Sect, how can I just leave!"

    Regarding Ah Liang¡¯s stubbornness, Xiao Hei naturally said no more.

    "Ancestor Xuanyuan, Ancestor Xuanyuan!!!"

    At this time, Ah Liang has already called Ancestor Xuanyuan in the Xuanyuan Hall. Now that Master Xuanyuan Yi has retreated to recuperate, only Ancestor Xuanyuan can help.

    "A Liang? Long time no see, why are you so impatient?"

    Ancestor Xuanyuan asked curiously, after all, Xuanyuan Yi could have solved the problem without his ancestor taking action!

    "Please, Ancestor, take action to save us immediately!"

    "Okay! Ancestor, I also want to know what level of strength one has reached after swallowing that demon slayer spirit!"

    After saying that, he rushed out of Xuanyuan Hall and rushed into Ah Liang's soul. In an instant, Ah Liang was controlled by Patriarch Xuanyuan.  At this time, Ah Liang is no longer the real Ah Liang, but Patriarch Xuanyuan.

    "Hey, the two elders of Lost Palace, don't you want to take me back with you? Come and arrest me!"

    At this time, Ah Liang seemed a little crazy in the eyes of everyone, because in this situation, he was the only one who could say such a thing. Wouldn't this make him die faster?

    "MD, if you dare to touch my brother, I will fight with you!"

    Shangguan Fei also came to Ah Liang's side at this time. Although he was covered with injuries, in such a fatal situation, how could he just watch Ah Liang being taken away? There was only one possibility after being taken away.  That is: death!

    Mu Tie also came to Ah Liang's side at this time. Mu Tie's chest was still bleeding from time to time, his clothes were in tatters, and he was obviously seriously injured, but even so, he still didn't make him succumb.

    "Don't worry, I'll take care of it! You step aside first and let me deal with those two old men myself!"

    Ah Liang smiled at everyone at this time. This smile was full of confidence.

    "Why are you pretending when death is imminent!"

    Seeing that Ah Liang was so calm, Chi Sha couldn't help but yelled coldly, which made him very unhappy. Ah Liang's confident expression made him very irritated.  Not only did it make him irritated, but it also made Yibao very unhappy.

    "A-Liang boy, wait a minute and see if you can still laugh. I'm going to completely wipe out your Black Mysterious Sect! No one will be left alive!"

    When he heard that no one was left behind, Ah Liang became completely furious.

    "No one will be left behind! Okay! I will leave none of you behind today!"

    After saying that, Ah Liang rushed towards the two elders of the Confused Hall.

    "Not good!" One of the old men exclaimed. It turned out that he discovered that the Ah Liang of today was not the Ah Liang of the past.

    With all his strength to resist Ah Liang¡¯s blow, the old man looked at Ah Liang in front of him coldly and asked in a low voice,

    "Who are you, Your Excellency? Why are you interfering in my affairs at the Palace of Confusion!"

    "Haha! A master, indeed a master, can see through it at a glance! However, since you have seen through it, I guess if you don't die, this secret cannot be hidden!"

    The words were very confident but also very plain. Obviously, he did not take the two elders of the Confusion Palace in front of him in his eyes. These were two decisive saints. Even the decisive saints did not take them seriously. It is conceivable that the strength of this ancestor Xuanyuan was, exactly how!

    "How about I hope you don't interfere with my affairs in the Lost Palace? You must also know about my methods in the Lost Palace!"

    At this time, the old man of the Lost Palace has already felt an invisible pressure. This pressure comes from the gap in strength. Therefore, now they can only use the Lost Palace to intimidate.

    "It's okay not to interfere, you can handle it yourself!"

    Such an answer means that they have been sentenced to death, but the way of death is different!  In short, everyone will die!

    "Great Elder, don't talk nonsense to him. Now we only have to fight, otherwise, you and I will both die!"

    At this time, one of the two elders whispered.  Indeed, he was right, no matter what, they would die today!

    "Okay! Come on!"

    However, the first elder rushed towards Ah Liang, while the second elder galloped away in the opposite direction!  Apparently, he escaped on his own!

    "md, you coward!"

    The Great Elder cursed angrily, feeling very depressed after being treated by his own people!

    But if you want to run away, you need other people¡¯s permission!  A Liang disappeared in front of the great elder in an instant, but appeared in front of the second elder who was running away, looking at the second elder with a smile!

    "Why are you in such a hurry to go back!"

    Ah Liang said jokingly to the second elder. After saying that, the second elder hit the ground hard and could not get up for a long time.

    At this time, everyone was completely dumbfounded. The powerful Juesheng was defeated with just one blow!  What kind of strength is this!  Everyone in the Qisha Palace couldn't close their mouths. Not only the Qisha Palace, but also the Eight Treasure Sect. At this time, Yibao's back was soaked in cold sweat!

    The happiest people at this time are the people of Heixuanmen. The eyes of the people of Heixuanmen are shining because they see hope and the hope of living.

    Just when the second elder hit the ground, Ah Liang still didn't stop. The Xiaoyue sword in his hand suddenly slashed towards the second elder!  The second elder was killed on the spot!

    A strong man who was a decisive saint fell like this!  If you want to blow yourself up, don't even give him a chance!  The Great Elder was completely desperate at this time. Now he has no chance to fight, but he doesn't want to die in vain. Even if he dies, he will have a few people to support him!

    The Jue Sage self-destructs!

    It¡¯s too late for Ah Liang to stop him at this time. Just save as many as you can!  The entire Heisha Valley was shaken by the self-destruction of this Jueling Saint, seemingly like an earthquake!

    Juesheng's self-destruction affected quite a few people, not just the Black Mysterious Sect. At this time, the Black Mysterious Sect had completely collapsed, and many houses had collapsed and were in a mess.  There are also many casualties!

    Seeing the death of the two Jue Sages, everyone in the Qisha Palace was dumbfounded, and everyone in the Eight Treasures Sect was also dumbfounded. They wanted to escape, but they couldn't escape, so they could only watch A Liang in front of them.

    "Brother! Kill them and let them run rampant!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei excitedly shouted to Ah Liang, not only Xiao Hei, but everyone in the Hei Xuan Sect wanted to destroy the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasure Sect in front of them. After all, if they were left behind, there would be endless troubles.

    It would be easy for Ah Liang to destroy the Seven Evil Palace and the Eight Treasure Gate at this time, but now he is not so cruel!

    "Haha! Seven Evils Palace, Eight Treasures Gate, now, what else do you have to say!"

    Even though Ah Liang is teasing him like this now, everyone in the Qisha Palace and the Babao Sect don¡¯t dare to refute. After all, they don¡¯t want to die yet!

    "Master Ah Liang, your Black Mystic Sect's victory now is really unexpected. If it weren't for the help of an expert, it would be your Black Mystic Sect that would be destroyed today!"

    Chi Sha also saw that Ah Liang had someone to help him, but he had no idea who was helping him!  Ah Liang did not refute what Chi Sha said, he just smiled and said,

    "Haha! You Qisha Palace and Ba Bao Sect can find assistants, how can I, Black Mystic Sect, not find helpers! Now that you have been defeated, you have to choose whether you live or die?"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, everyone in the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect also felt the meaning of Ah Liang¡¯s words. It¡¯s your choice to live or die!  What does this mean?  Obviously, those who follow will prosper, and those who go against will perish.

    "Master, if we let them go easily, there will be endless troubles!"

    Hei Bei whispered to Ah Liang with a little worry at this time. What he said was not unreasonable. Keeping such an enemy would only bring endless troubles to himself. After all, raising tigers would bring trouble!

    "Brother Ah Liang, you have to think carefully about this matter. After all, raising tigers can be dangerous!"

    Mu Tie was also a little worried at this time. After all, he didn¡¯t want to be bitten by Qisha Palace and Babaomen in the future. This kind of enemy is very deadly!

    "Brother, just kill them! Why bother?Such trouble!  "

    " Xiao Hei is very direct and straightforward. For their monsters, the most direct way is to kill them directly, so they don't have anything to worry about.

    However, Ah Liang has his own way.

    "Those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish. Now, there are only two roads before you, death or life, choose for yourself!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone in the Qisha Palace and the everyone in the Eight Treasure Sect had no room to refute at this time, but the master of the Qisha Palace and the master of the Babao Sect did not speak, and the rest of the people naturally did not dare to respond proactively.

    At this time, there was silence in the place, and Ah Liang didn¡¯t know what answer was waiting for him. If they really chose to die, Ah Liang would not be lenient!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that our Qisha Palace would be in this situation now!!¡±

    Chi Sha looked up to the sky and roared, his voice full of dissatisfaction and helplessness!  Indeed, he was not convinced and was destroyed by the Black Mystic Sect, but the gap in strength prevented him from refuting. After all, there were many living brothers in the Seven Evils Palace!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 93: Dominance and Hegemony

    "Submit to my elder brother and spare your lives! Don't hesitate any longer. If you hesitate again, your souls will be driven to pieces!"

    Xiao Hei shouted loudly to everyone. Obviously, Xiao Hei was very excited now and finally vented his anger!  He didn't care whether the Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasures Gate lived or died. Since his eldest brother wanted them to surrender, Xiao Hei naturally agreed.

    Chisha looked at the brothers in the Qisha Hall, and Yibao also looked at the people in the Eight Treasures Sect. These two leading brothers did not want the lives of the brothers to be lost in his hands.

    "What do you think?"

    Ah Liang asked Chi Sha at this time. Obviously, as long as Chi Sha nods, the Eight Treasures Sect will naturally nod as well!

    "Yibao, what's your opinion?"

    Chi Sha turned around and asked at this time. Obviously, so far, Chi Sha has not completely surrendered!  Yibao also frowned, not knowing how to speak for a moment!

    "Stop whining! If you don't decide, I'm going to take action!"

    Ah Liang became impatient when he saw Chi Sha and Yi Bao swallowing slowly.  So he shouted coldly.

    "Don't waste our time! If you don't comply, we will take action!"

    Xiao Hei shouted angrily again at this time. Obviously, Xiao Hei didn't like this kind of grinding decision.

    "Since we have fallen into this situation, if we want to disobey, it may be impossible! I hope that the leader of the Aliang Clan will treat us kindly in the future!"

    Yibao finally nodded. His nod means that the Eight Treasures Sect has surrendered to Ah Liang, and the Eight Treasures Sect has surrendered. Next, is the Qisha Palace. How dare the Qisha Palace disobey? Chisha also nodded.

    "I hope that Master Aliang will be kind to my brother and others!"

    "Okay! I, Liang, will never treat my brothers badly. However, I, Liang, have one more request. I hope you can swear that if you have second thoughts in the future, your soul will be driven away! How about it?"

    At this moment, Ah Liang definitely couldn't guarantee that they would all sincerely surrender. Only by asking them to swear could he rest assured. If they violated the oath, their souls would be destroyed.

    The people in Qisha Palace and the Eight Treasures Sect each looked at each other. How dare they disobey Ah Liang¡¯s request!  Those who follow will prosper, those who go against will perish. Now they can only obey!  Chi Sha and Yi Bao took the lead in swearing, and naturally everyone following them followed suit.

    "Okay! Haha! From now on, we are all brothers!

    Ah Liang was very happy at this time. After all, now, the Heisha Valley has been unified by him.

    "Haha, boy, ancestor, I will go back to Xuanyuan Hall first. There is still a long road ahead, so don't get carried away!"

    After Patriarch Xuanyuan finished speaking, he rushed into Xuanyuan Hall.  Regarding Patriarch Xuanyuan's warning, Ah Liang has already deeply understood that Qingzhou beyond the Qingshan Mountains is where the real masters gather, and unifying the southern Xinjiang region is just the beginning.

    Since then, Ah Liang has unified the Heisha Valley, and now, in this southern region, only the Hall of Confusion is the thorn in the side.  It is indeed difficult to pull out this nail in a short period of time.  After all, this Hall of Confusion can send out two Jue Sages, and this strength is indeed a bit terrifying.

    After unifying the Heisha Valley, it was natural to hold a banquet to celebrate.

    During the banquet, the happiest person was Ah Liang. Now his power can completely compete with the Hall of Confusion!

    "Brother, when are we going to take action against the Hall of Confusion?"

    Xiao Hei likes to fight and fight, so naturally he is very curious about this question!

    "Yes, brother, now that we are so powerful, we can't keep silent about the Hall of Confusion!"

    Shangguan Fei also asked next.  When Chi Sha and others heard that Ah Liang was going to attack the Lost Palace, their faces turned pale. Obviously, they were very afraid of the Lost Palace, and they didn't know the strength of the Lost Palace.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, no rush, brothers have not yet fully recovered their strength, and those who are injured still need to recover from their injuries. Let¡¯s discuss this matter of the Hall of Confusion in the future!¡±

    When everyone heard what Ah Liang said, they didn¡¯t say much.

    ¡°Let¡¯s toast the sect master and congratulate him on unifying the Black Evil Valley!¡±

    Hei Bei was also very excited at this time. He was indeed full of awe in his heart for Al Liang, the sect leader. He admired A Liang's strength. Hei Bei was not only completely obedient to this sect leader, but also Hei Bei was completely obedient to him.  Everyone in Heixuanmen is obedient.

    "Come on! Let's do it!"

    Ah Liang drank it all in one gulp, feeling very refreshing and generous!  Everyone drank it in one gulp!

    "Everyone, I have one more thing to tell you. I think you all know that I am the deputy leader of the Snow Alliance. Therefore, in the future, this Black Evil Valley will be under the management of the Snow Alliance. If I meet the disciples of the Snow Alliance in the future, we will become one family.  ,how?"

    When everyone heard what Ah Liang said, they all nodded. After all, nowIn the Southern Xinjiang region, the Snow Alliance has the strongest momentum. It is estimated that the time to unify the Southern Xinjiang region is coming soon.

    "Then we will call Brother A-Liang the deputy leader from now on?! Haha!"

    Mu Tie still likes Ah Liang, a brother.

    "Deputy leader, I have something to say! I hope the deputy leader will pay more attention!"

    Hearing Chi Sha speak so seriously, Ah Liang was also curious as to what could make Chi Sha so serious.

    "You can just say it if you have anything to say. We are all brothers, but it doesn't matter!"

    "That Mizhuang lost two decisive saints, and he will definitely hold a grudge. He will probably attack in the future. We must be prepared. After all, the strength of the Mizhuang Palace is too terrifying!"

    Hearing what Chi Sha said, Ah Liang also nodded. After all, this Hall of Confusion is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    "Everyone, do you have any clever ideas for this defense? You might as well tell me and listen."

    Everyone looked at each other at this time, and they really had no good suggestions or methods for this defense matter.

    "The best defense is to take the initiative to attack. If we can really destroy the Hall of Confusion, then there will be no opponents in this southern region!"

    Ah Liang also quite agrees with this proposal. The best defense is to attack.

    "Everyone, we will discuss this matter another day. Today, drink well!"

    Regarding this matter, Ah Liang did not want to make a decision prematurely at this time. He wanted to go back to Snow City and discuss it with everyone in the Snow Alliance. After all, this was also related to the Snow Alliance.  It is also related to the survival of the Snow Alliance!

    The next day, Ah Liang returned to the Snow League. Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei accompanied Ah Liang back. In fact, there was another important thing for Ah Liang to do when he returned to the Snow League, which was to take the Sha family back to Heisha Valley.  , after all, the Heisha Valley is now under the rule of A Liang.

    Returning to the Snow League, Ah Liang saw Sha'er from a distance. This familiar look made Ah Liang never forget it.  The little Zao who thinks about it day and night seems to be the Sha'er in front of her, but it is just an image, Sha'er is not Xiao Zao.

    "Brother Ah Liang, you are finally here! Is everything resolved?"

    Sha'er was very happy to see Ah Liang. In her heart, Ah Liang's status was not low.

    "Well, now that I have unified the Black Evil Valley, no one in the Black Evil Valley will dare to bully you anymore."

    Hearing what he said, Sha'er was very happy. Now Ah Liang can be regarded as one of the overlords in the southern Xinjiang region. The other one is the Master of the Hall of Confusion whose strength is unknown.

    Since the deputy leader is back, the Snow Alliance naturally cannot skip a banquet to celebrate.  However, what troubles Ah Liang is that Xue'er has not shown any joy since seeing Sha'er, which also makes Ah Liang very helpless.

    During the banquet, everyone was very excited. Today, the Snow Alliance can already be compared with the Palace of Confusion. The dominant position in this southern Xinjiang region is the Snow Alliance, and the other is the Palace of Confusion.

    "Deputy leader, I'd like to give you a toast. You have contributed a lot to the Snow Alliance to be the power it is today!"

    Liu Shui picked up a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp.  Indeed, what he said was right. A Liang's contribution to the Snow Alliance's current strength is indeed huge.  If it weren't for Ah Liang's brave performance, this southern Xinjiang area must have been unified by the Hall of Confusion.

    "It's all thanks to all the brothers. I, Ah Liang, just contributed a little bit of Weibo!"

    Ah Liang said quite humbly at this time, everyone liked Ah Liang's humble behavior. People who are not arrogant are very popular with others.  One person must be mentioned here, and that is Nalan Ao, who has disappeared for a long time. It is said that since Nalan Ao's defeat, he has been practicing in seclusion, and he wants to improve his strength, but it is difficult to break through in a short time, but  At this time, Nalan Ao's strength has indeed improved a lot.

    ¡°Deputy leader, I, Nalan Ao, admire you very much, and I¡¯d like to toast you!¡±

    Everyone was surprised by Nalan Ao's performance. This man, who had always been as cold as a stone, actually took the initiative to drink. This abnormal behavior also made Ah Liang a little unexpected.

    However, since it was Nalan Ao who was toasting, how could Ah Liang not drink and finish the cup in one gulp?

    After three rounds of drinking, everyone was already a little tipsy. Shangguan was so drunk that he was already drunk, while Xiao Hei was very sober. This amount of wine was nothing to him, and it would not make him drunk.

    The drunk Ah Liang looked at Sha'er, thinking about Xiaozao all the time. Such complicated emotions made him feel uncomfortable and confused.  He could only put this kind of emotion in wine, fill the pot with wine, drink it all in one gulp, and get drunk.

    ??This drunkenness lasted for more than seven days. After waking up, Sha'er could no longer be seen. Sha'er had returned to Heisha Valley with her mother.??, that is her home.

    However, after A Liang sobered up, although he did not see Sha'er, there was still one thing he had to do, and that was to find Xue'er. Xue'er's cold expression made him feel helpless. For Xue'er,  Sha'er, or Ya Fei's feelings are very confused.

    At this time, among the Xue clan, Xue'er was looking helplessly at the sky, with no joy at all in her eyes. It seemed that she was quite jealous.

    "Miss Xue'er, why don't you seem happy to see me coming back?"

    Ah Liang asked while pretending not to understand. In fact, Ah Liang had already guessed that it was because of Sha'er.

    "Brother Ah Liang is so popular. He is always accompanied by a woman! It's not too late for me to make brother Ah Liang happy!"

    Hearing what Xueer said, Ah Liang felt a little embarrassed. After all, no matter how you explain this kind of thing, it would be wrong.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 94: Secret Investigation

    In the following days, Ah Liang kept thinking about how to deal with the Hall of Confusion. After all, if the Hall of Confusion was not eliminated, he would have no intention of leaving the southern Xinjiang area. He wanted to leave, he wanted to go out to practice and make adventures.

    Now that he has reached the Ultimate Emperor, as long as he reaches the Ultimate Saint, he will be able to see Xiao Zao, the girl who makes him think about it day and night, lingering in his mind.

    "Leader, I would like to go to the Lost Palace alone to check it out. What do you think?"

    At this time, Ah Liang was discussing with the leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man.  After hearing what Ah Liang said, the old man Jiu lowered his head and thought for a while, and then said,

    "It's not impossible, it's just that this is a bit dangerous. After all, I have never understood the strength of the Master of the Hall of Confusion!"

    What the Nine Old Man said was true. He didn¡¯t know who the Master of the Hall of Confusion was. If A Liang went to find out on his own, the danger was indeed not small. If A Liang was captured by the Master of the Hall of Confusion, then what would happen to him?  Xuemeng can only support the beams with a small amount!

    "Leader, no matter what, I must go to investigate. This time, I want to keep it secret, otherwise my brothers will definitely not obey!"

    Seeing that Ah Liang was determined to go to the Lost Palace to inquire about it, the Nine Old Man naturally didn¡¯t say much.

    "Well, in this case, I will tell everyone that you are in seclusion. Remember, you must be careful. The master of the Hall of Confusion is very terrifying!"

    Old man Jiu reminded Ah Liang again that after all, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Ah Liang.

    "Thank you, leader!"

    The next day, Ah Liang left the Snow Alliance alone and went to the Palace of Confusion. Regarding the Palace of Confusion, Ah Liang was also very curious. How terrifying is this mysterious force that can make the entire southern Xinjiang region tremble? Ah Liang still doesn¡¯t know.  .

    In order to conceal his strength, Ah Liang also changed his appearance slightly, dressing up as an uncle with a stubble on his face. The best way to find out his strength is to sneak into the Hall of Confusion.  This is quite a challenge.

    After walking for several days, Ah Liang still couldn¡¯t find the legendary Hall of Perplexity. Ah Liang was very puzzled: Could he have gone in the wrong direction?

    He did not go wrong, he chose the right direction, but how could the Hall of Confusion be discovered like this? After walking for more than a few days, Ah Liang came to a small town. This town was very rundown, lifeless, and not prosperous. It was like this  Small towns are not uncommon in the southern Xinjiang region, so naturally they cannot attract A Liang's attention.

    But since you are here, you should at least keep your stomach full. Ah Liang randomly found a hotel, ordered a table of food and drinks, and started eating and drinking.  There were many handsome uncles like Ah Liang in the hotel, with stubble on their faces and low strength, so Ah Liang did not attract anyone's attention.  This is exactly what A Liang expected.

    The table next to Ah Liang caught Ah Liang's attention, because they were all wearing medicine robes. It was obvious that they were several alchemists. As for what level they had reached, Ah Liang couldn't tell for a while.  But Ah Liang heard their conversation clearly.

    "Second elders, you must have heard about the Snow Alliance recently. It is so powerful that it has unified the Black Evil Valley. Especially the deputy leader, who is said to be a young man! This is very strange!"

    "Yes, how could the Snow Alliance develop so rapidly, and it seems that it has a grudge against the Lost Palace! It seems that it is not very optimistic!"

    "Yes! In my opinion, the Snow Alliance is definitely doomed this time!"

    Hearing their conversation, Ah Liang smiled secretly and thought to himself: It seems that my Xuemeng is indeed famous!

    However, their subsequent conversation attracted A Liang¡¯s special attention.

    "Second elder, tell me, what does the Master of the Hall of Confusion want to do when he summons all the alchemists this time? Many alchemists from the hidden world have come. I heard that the temptation given to them is quite big!"

    "Yes, otherwise you and I wouldn't come! Haha, it doesn't matter so much. Since we are invited, we will go and have a look. If we can get benefits, we will not treat me badly!"

    It turns out that the Master of the Hall of Confusion is calling for alchemists recently. As long as you are an alchemist, you can go. As for the reward, it must be generous. Otherwise, how can those reclusive old guys come?

    "It seems like this is a good opportunity!" Ah Liang sighed in a low voice.  Indeed, this is a great opportunity for him to enter the Hall of Confusion. As long as he can sneak in, he can check it out.  Naturally, Ah Liang refused to give up this opportunity.

    "Everyone, I wonder if you can take me with you to the Hall of Confusion. I'll go get some rewards as well."

    Ah Liang picked up a glass of wine and said with a smile to the people at the table. They looked at Ah Liang with disdain in their eyes.

    "You are a little king of battles, but you also want to go to the Hall of Confusion to get paid. Do you know that this time we are inviting the alchemist, not a bunch of idlers like you!"

      A Liang didn¡¯t care about the other party¡¯s contempt and still smiled.

    "Brothers, in fact, I am also an alchemist, but my skills are a bit lacking. Now I am just a pharmacist. I hope you can take me there. I will invite you to this dinner and dinner, how about it?"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, they all smiled contemptuously. They were probably thinking: You are a little pharmacist, even if you go there, it will be in vain.

    "Okay, since this brother is going, just come with me."

    "Then thank you, big brothers. Come on, I'll give you a toast!"

    Having successfully achieved his goal, Ah Liang was naturally very happy. The next step was to head to the Hall of Confusion.  When it comes to the Palace of Confusion, very few people know about it. Except for those old guys who are hiding in the world, the master of the Palace of Confusion this time just wants to summon many masters in the hiding world. As for the purpose, it is obvious that it is to deal with  Snow League.

    "Brothers, how long will it take to arrive?"

    Ah Liang asked curiously at this time,

    "It's fast. If we go at our speed, we should be able to reach it in less than ten days!"

    "Ten days! So long!"

    Ah Liang sighed in a low voice.  There is no way, Ah Liang can't turn Qi into wings at this time. Obviously, among them, the strongest one is only the Jue Emperor, and he is actually arrogant and looks down on Ah Liang. If they let them know what Ah Liang really is.  I'm afraid he will faint from surprise at his strength.

    The next few days were all boring and boring. Along the way, Ah Liang didn't talk too much. After all, they never regarded Ah Liang as a friend from the beginning. As for Ah Liang, of course he didn't take them seriously.  As long as they successfully enter the Hall of Confusion, everyone will go their separate ways.

    finally reached.

    "Ah! Are you here? Why don't you see the main hall?"

    Ah Liang looked at the desolate area in front of him in surprise. There was no sign of any building at all. Could it be that the Hall of Perplexity was transparent?

    "You ignorant child, how do you know the magic of the Hall of Confusion!"

    An old man said mockingly, obviously, they did not pay attention to a little person like Ah Liang. He didn't mind their ridicule at all, because there was no need to be familiar with them.

    I saw an old man shouting loudly,

    "The three medicine men from Southern Xinjiang have come to pay homage to the palace master!"

    With just a click, the ground in front of Ah Liang instantly cracked open, revealing a wide opening. Obviously, this was the entrance to the Hall of Confusion.

    "We sincerely welcome Mr. Sanyao."

    Ah Liang never imagined in his dreams that the Hall of Confusion was actually in decline, but this did not surprise him too much.  Later, Ah Liang and San Yaolao entered the Hall of Confusion.

    When she first came to the Lost Palace, Ah Liang was really shocked. The Lost Palace was like a town, with spacious streets, tall buildings, and quite a lively atmosphere with people coming and going.

    "Boy, this is the Hall of Confusion. If you are not used to this place, just go out from here."

    Obviously, these San Yao Lao never thought that Ah Liang would always be lurking here. In response to San Yao Lao¡¯s warning, Ah Liang just smiled and said,

    "This junior knows. I don't know where the confused palace master lives?"

    Ah Liang¡¯s question amused these three medicines.

    "Haha, boy, do you also want to see the palace master?"

    "Aren't you here to see the Palace Master? Why can't I see the Palace Master?"

    Ah Liang is very depressed. These three medicine masters really look down on people.  This kind of snobbery made Ah Liang very unhappy and wanted to teach them a lesson, but Ah Liang still held back. After all, there were more important things waiting for him to do.

    "Boy, the people summoned by the Palace Master are all above the Medicine King, so it's OK for us to bring you in for a look, but if you want to see the Palace Master, you are not qualified!"

    Being humiliated like this again, Ah Liang was a little angry.

    "I am the King of Medicine!"

    The three Yao Lao were also shocked by Ah Liang's roar. No one had ever dared to yell at the three of them like this. Even the Master of the Hall of Confusion was polite to them. Now, they were  Ah Liang roared angrily.

    "Okay, kid, since you insist on going, I will take you there. However, if you anger the palace master, don't beg for mercy!"

    ¡°Okay, then please ask the three elders to lead the way!¡±

    Hearing Ah Liang's firm answer, these three Yao Lao naturally stopped saying more, because in front of them, Ah Liang was simply a dispensable person who would not cause any loss to them, and would not harm the interests of others.  A good person will not attract other people's attention.  However, they are too arrogant.

    &nbspThe Master of the Hall of Confusion was not something he could just meet if he wanted to. All the pharmacists who came were gathered in a restaurant. Obviously, this was used to entertain these noble alchemists.

    At this time, dozens of people had gathered in the restaurant, obviously they were all here by appointment. However, Ah Liang did not expect that there would be such a hidden pharmacist. It is conceivable that in this southern Xinjiang area, there are many powerful people.  There are many inscrutable people, but they just haven¡¯t shown up.

    "Thank you all for coming here. The Lord of the Palace is very happy. However, the Lord of the Palace has not come out of retreat today. I hope you can rest here for a few days. The Lord of the Palace will definitely come here in person someday!"

    An old voice sounded in the restaurant, it should be the elder of Lost Palace.

    When everyone heard this, they all looked at each other, and immediately started talking.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 95: Tianxuan Medicine Cauldron

    Many of the hidden alchemists who came for the appointment were very unhappy with the behavior of the Master of the Hall of Confusion. After all, their status was not comparable to that of ordinary people, which made them very unhappy.  However, what the old man from the Lost Palace said next made the restaurant quiet down.

    "Don't be anxious, everyone. When the deed is accomplished, I, the Master of the Hall of Confusion, will definitely thank you very much. As for the reward, everyone can get the medicinal materials they want from here, how about it?"

    Hearing what the old man said, the restaurant immediately became excited. The attraction of medicinal materials to them was very strong.

    "Can any medicinal materials be used?"

    "Really? Do you have so many medicinal materials?"

    Obviously, many people still have doubts about what this old man said, but doubts are doubts. Since the master of the Hall of Confusion can invite so many alchemists to come, he must be confident enough.

    At this time, what A Liang is most concerned about is why the master of the Hall of Confusion invited so many alchemists to come here. After all, it may involve the Snow Alliance, because now in the southern Xinjiang region, only the Snow Alliance is the opponent of the Hall of Confusion.

    In response to everyone¡¯s suspicions, the old man from the Confused Palace also smiled faintly.

    "I, the Lost Palace, won't fool you all, right?"

    After hearing what the old man from Lost Palace said, everyone stopped talking. In the next few days, they each lived a leisurely and quiet life. The restaurant was also quite prosperous, but even if there were some small frictions, who would think  No one was happy, no one liked it, but no one took action. After all, this was the territory of Lost Palace, and the consequences of taking action here would be serious.

    After spending a few leisurely days here, Ah Liang also roughly understood the power of the Hall of Confusion from the people. No one knew how powerful the master of the Hall of Confusion was, but there were four guardians of the Hall of Confusion.  , it seems that two of them have reached the final level.  When Ah Liang heard that the protectors had reached the level of Holy Saint, he couldn't help but break out in cold sweat. One can imagine how terrifying the palace master must be.

    "But Ah Liang is not without scheming. If he wants to kill the palace master, everything else can be ignored. With the power of his Snow Alliance, no one dares to fight against him.

    Ten days later, someone finally came to deliver the message.

    "Everyone, I believe you have almost rested. Please follow me to see the Lord of the Palace!"

    When everyone heard this, they all sighed.

    "Finally we can meet the Palace Master!"

    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that the so-called meeting with the Palace Master was actually just going to the Palace Master¡¯s manor and listening to the Palace Master¡¯s speech. The Palace Master never showed his true face.

    The palace master's manor is quite prosperous and spacious. At least it is not smaller than the Snow League. This also makes Ah Liang very surprised. He can build such a manor underneath. I am afraid that in the southern Xinjiang region, only his Lost Palace has this strength.  .

    Everyone was led into a spacious meeting hall, but the palace master was not seen in front of everyone.

    "Where is the Hall Master?" an old man asked loudly. Obviously, he is also quite impatient and doesn't like to chatter.

    "Yes! Why can't I see the palace master!"

    Everyone started talking at this time. Apparently, they were also a little impatient with waiting!

    "Everyone! Welcome to my Palace of Confusion. I, the Master of Palace of Confusion, would like to thank you!"

    A strong and powerful voice suddenly resounded through the hall. Judging from the voice, it should be a middle-aged man.  Everyone was a little excited after listening to the palace master's speech.

    "Since the master of the palace is willing to invite us, we hope to show up and see you!"

    "Yes! Why doesn't the palace master show up to see us?"

    There are several people who are obviously dissatisfied with the hospitality of the Master of the Hall of Confusion. When have they ever been treated with such indifference? They must be outside and used to being respected by others.

    "Haha! Don't be anxious, there's a reason why I didn't show up, and that's also the purpose of inviting you here this time!"

    Ah Liang felt most uneasy at this time, because he vaguely felt that the master of the Hall of Confusion had invited everyone's alchemists just to deal with the Snow Alliance. However, although these alchemists were skilled in medicine, they were not good at fighting.  Dare to compliment.  Ah Liang was very curious at this time, waiting for the Master of the Hall of Confusion to continue speaking.

    "Everyone should have heard of Juezong, which is above Juesheng!?"

    Hearing what the Master of the Hall of Confusion said, the whole place fell silent instantly, very quiet, very quiet, without any sound, because the Jue Sect has not appeared in the southern Xinjiang area for tens of thousands of years!

    "The palace master means that you have already reached the Jue Sect?"

    A slightly skeptical voice sounded at this time. He did not believe that the Master of the Hall of Confusion could reach the Jue Sect.

    "It's Mr. Xu Yaolao, you and I haven't seen each other for a long time. It's true that we haven't reached the Jue Sect."But the Jue Sect is also close, which is why I invite you all to come here!  "

    ??Obviously, everyone in the hall has understood the purpose of coming this time, but for them, even if they have the intention, there is no way to help the master of the Hall of Confusion break through the Jue Sect.

    The Master of the Hall of Confusion must have guessed what everyone was thinking, he smiled and said,

    "Don't be curious, everyone. I invite you all here just to make you work together to refine an elixir. As long as I have this elixir, I can successfully break through to the Jue Sect!"

    Ah Liang was shocked at this moment. If the Master of the Hall of Confusion really breaks through to Juezong, will he and the Snow Alliance still have a way to survive?  For this refining of the elixir, no matter what, it must disrupt the situation!  As for how to disrupt the situation, it depends on Ah Liang's ability.

    "Hall Master, do you want us to refine the legendary holy elixir? Just to refine the holy elixir, you need a medicine saint to refine it, and the chance of successful refining is less than one level. Even if you refine it,  Even if it is successfully made, it will have no effect on your breakthrough to the Jue Sect!"

    Xu Yaolao said loudly at this time. Obviously, he understood better, but there is no Medicine Sage in this southern Xinjiang area, not even in Qingzhou. Medicine Sage only exists in legends.

    "Xu Yaolao is indeed thoughtful, don't worry, I don't want you to refine the Holy Pill, I just need you to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill!"

    As soon as the Master of the Hall of Confusion finished speaking, everyone sighed,

    "What! Spirit Gathering Pill?"

    It was also the first time that Ah Liang heard about the Spirit-Gathering Pill. He was very curious and continued to listen to the discussion carefully. After a while, everyone became quiet because no one among them could refine the Spirit-Gathering Pill.

    "Everyone should know very well that to break through to the Jue Sect, it is not enough to rely on Jue Qi alone. You also need to improve your soul realm. Now that I have a soul realm, the Spirit Gathering Pill can help me break through!"

    When Ah Liang heard this, he immediately understood!  It turns out that the Master of the Hall of Confusion wants to improve his soul realm. It is very difficult to improve his soul realm. This is why many people stay in Jue Sage and cannot break through for a long time. Even if they practice for ten thousand years, as long as their soul realm cannot be improved, they will never be able to achieve it.  Staying in Juesheng is also a cruel thing.

    "Hall Master, if you want to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill, you need to be at the level of Medicine Sect. We have never even seen the Medicine Sage, how can we refine that Spirit Gathering Pill! I'm afraid I will disappoint the Hall Master!"

    Xu Yaolao is right, refining the Spirit Gathering Pill requires the level of the Medicine Sect. The Medicine Sect is probably a god-like figure in this Juepo Continent. No one has ever seen the Medicine Sect.  One can imagine the preciousness of this Spirit Gathering Pill.

    "Haha! Mr. Xu Yao doesn't know. The Spirit Gathering Pill can be refined by many people at the same time. I invite you all to come here for this purpose!"

    It turns out that the Master of the Hall of Confusion invited many alchemists to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill. At this time, Ah Liang already had a plan in mind. When the Spirit Gathering Pill was successfully refined, he would take action to seize it!  I just don¡¯t know if it can be successful.

    After hearing what the Master of the Hall of Confusion said, everyone looked at each other. No one was sure about this matter. After all, it was their first time to try. Can the legendary Spirit Gathering Pill be refined?  No one knows whether it will be successfully made. Even if the Medicine Sect comes, there is no guarantee that it will be successfully made.  "

    "Don't worry, everyone, whether it can succeed or not depends on God's will! I, the Master of Mi Palace, am not a heartless and unjust person. Anyone who comes here to help will be given a gift, how about it!?"

    Hearing what the Master of the Palace of Mystery said, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. After all, if the refining failed, the Palace of Mysteries would be angry because of shame and kill people in anger, and they would have no room to fight back.

    "But the Master of the Hall of Confusion is not an easy person to deal with. He doesn't like people who are just pretending to be fake, so he said to everyone,

    "But, if you don't refine it wholeheartedly, you will die!"

    Being shouted down so coldly by the Master of the Hall of Confusion, everyone's backs were covered in cold sweat. After all, if the Master of the Hall of Confusion really wanted to kill him, they only had one chance to die. Now, they don't want to die yet!

    Next, everyone is preparing to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill. In order to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill, the Master of the Hall of Confusion has really put in a lot of effort. It is not easy to find so many hidden alchemists.  What's more, we need to prepare enough medicinal materials. These medicinal materials are extremely valuable if they are placed outside. You can imagine how precious they are.

    Ah Liang was also in a state of turmoil at this moment. It would be very difficult to seize the spirit-gathering pill or disrupt the situation. After all, the four guardians of the Hall of Confusion are very powerful.

    Since the spirit-gathering pill needs to be refined without a good medicinal cauldron, how can it be done? The Master of the Hall of Mysteries was naturally well prepared. He saw a medicinal cauldron that was two people tall and several feet wide standing in the center of the hall.  Dozens of alchemists surrounded the giant statue?¡¯s medicinal cauldron.

    Being knowledgeable, I could see how precious the medicinal cauldron in front of me was.

    "Could this be the legendary top-quality medicine cauldron: Tianxuan Medicine Cauldron!"

    Everyone was amazed when they heard it. Tianxuan Medicine Cauldron, the best medicine cauldron. For an alchemist, a good medicine cauldron is his second life. Unfortunately, the top-quality medicine cauldron is more precious than the top-quality weapons.  The degree of preciousness is more than ten times stronger. It can be seen that the strength of this Hall of Confusion is indeed stronger than that of the Snow Alliance.

    But even if he is stronger than the Snow Alliance, he may not be able to destroy the Snow Alliance. Whoever destroys whom will win is not sure!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 96: Making Trouble in Secret

    Ah Liang has already had an idea about refining the Spirit-Gathering Pill this time, that is, causing trouble and trying to grab the Spirit-Gathering Pill. It is a bit dangerous. After all, there are many masters here, so making trouble is a better choice.

    "Everyone, if you don't have any objections, you can start refining it later. After all, refining this Spirit Gathering Pill will not be successful if it takes less than a few months."

    The Master of the Hall of Confusion said to everyone at this time that what he said was correct. Even if so many people were refining at the same time, it would not be possible to successfully refine it within a few months. Even if it took several months to refine it, it would not be possible.  It will definitely succeed, but as for the specific time, no one can guarantee it.

    "Master of the Palace, we hope that someone can protect us when we are refining it. Although this is the Hall of Confusion, there cannot be any mistakes in refining the elixir. Otherwise, we cannot afford the consequences!"

    Xu Yaolao made this request at this time. Obviously, he has more experience, because there is no absolutely safe place on this continent.

    "Okay! Don't worry, Xu Yaolao. As for the matter of protecting the Dharma, I, the four elders of the Lost Palace, will personally protect the Dharma for you. Any trespassers will be shot to death!"

    The Master of the Hall of Confusion also assured everyone at this time, after all, with his words, everyone felt relieved.

    Everything is ready, the refining begins.

    Dozens of alchemists worked together to refine the Spirit-Gathering Pill. Although the scene was spectacular, the spectacular scene may not necessarily lead to a successful refining. After all, the Spirit-Gathering Pill is a pill that enhances the realm of the soul and is extremely valuable.

    Everyone gathered together to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill, and Ah Liang was mingling in the middle to show off. Now was the time for him to cause trouble. If he wanted to make trouble, he would have to wait until everyone had consumed the pill and the pill was almost ready.  It was really wicked to make trouble at that time.  There is no other way. If we don't use this method to cause trouble, if the master of the Hall of Confusion really reaches Juezong, the consequences will be really serious.

    On the other side, inside the Snow Alliance.

    "Leader, when will my eldest brother come out of seclusion? Why haven't you seen him come out for so long?"

    Xiao Hei asked eagerly at this time. After all, he didn't know that A Liang had entered the Hall of Confusion alone. Not only did he not know, but the leader of the Snow Alliance was the only one who knew about it.

    "Yes, Master, my eldest brother has been in seclusion for so long! Why hasn't he come out yet?"

    Shangguan Fei also asked eagerly, they were all close to Ah Liang.  The leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, was also helpless and sighed to everyone,

    ¡°You guys, you still don¡¯t know much about seclusion. It can be as short as a few years or as long as decades. I think back then I was in seclusion for hundreds of years. Otherwise, how would we have the strength we have today!¡±

    At this time, the leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, could only lie to everyone.  Not to mention, his reason was so good that everyone immediately gave up their suspicions.

    "Since my eldest brother is in seclusion to improve his strength, I can't be left behind. From today on, I will be in seclusion to practice!"

    "Yes, eldest brother has gone into seclusion to practice, so we can't be left behind. Xiao Hei, let's go into seclusion!"

    "Okay! Leader, we have to leave first. If the eldest brother comes out first, please tell him!"

    Looking at the backs of Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei leaving, the leader of the alliance, the Nine Old Man, also smiled helplessly. After all, it was not certain whether A Liang would come back alive this time. It was really hard to say.

    Among the Xue tribe, Xue'er has been depressed since A Liang disappeared.

    "Xue'er, what's wrong? Are you thinking about that boy again!?"

    Xuemei walked towards Xueer at this time and asked with concern,

    "Master, there is none! There is none!"

    Although Xueer didn't say it on her lips, her expression made it very clear that she was very concerned about that boy, and that boy was Ah Liang.

    "Xue'er, don't worry, that kid is very lucky, and with the help of a mysterious person, he will be fine!"

    Hearing what Xuemei said, Xue'er also nodded. After all, they didn't know Ah Liang's identity and background, and Ah Liang had never mentioned it.  Even if Ah Liang told them the truth and said that he had traveled through time, they wouldn't believe it.

    In Jiutian Auction House, Yafei still uses her auction talent, but now Yafei is worried about one person in her heart, and that is Ah Liang. Since Ah Liang disappeared, she has been more or less worried.

    On the other side, in the Heisha Valley, inside the Sha family,

    Sha'er has also been depressed. She was wondering why Ah Liang didn't return to Heisha Valley and why he didn't come to see her. She couldn't figure it out. The head of the Sha family naturally saw what his daughter was thinking.

    "My good daughter! Are you still thinking about that boy?"

    Hearing her mother¡¯s question, Sha¡¯er also lowered her head shyly. After all, now, she doesn¡¯t want to quibble anymore."Hey! Daughter, mother is doing it for your own good, and that kid won't stay."

    At this time, Sha'er's mother also said helplessly that she didn't want her daughter to be like her in the future, without anyone around to take care of her. She thought about how she treated him so infatuatedly, but in the end, they still had to separate. She didn't want her daughter to leave again.  My own old path.

    "Mom, Brother Ah Liang won't do it. He won't leave me alone."

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because girls in love are relatively innocent, maybe she trusts Ah Liang more.

    Since the unification of the Heisha Valley, Ah Liang's name has been recited in the streets and alleys in the southern Xinjiang region. A Liang has become a legend in the southern Xinjiang region.

    In the Hall of Confusion, the four elders of the town hall protect the alchemists, and in the secret room of the Hall of Confusion, two people are having a secret conversation. Apparently, one is the master of the Hall of Confusion, and the other is wrapped in a black robe, only revealing a pair of  Sharp eyes, identity, unknown.

    "Mi Diao, why hasn't the southern Xinjiang region been unified yet? The alliance leader is already a little impatient!"

    A cold voice scolded, obviously, this Mi Diao is the master of the Palace of Confusion.  Who dares to scold the Master of the Hall of Confusion like this?

    "Elder Ximen, you don't know something. If a young man named A Liang hadn't suddenly appeared in the Southern Xinjiang region, I would have unified the Southern Xinjiang region long ago!"

    "What? How can a young man resist you?! Could this be the excuse you are looking for?"

    ¡°Obviously, Elder Ximen didn¡¯t believe what Mi Diao said at all. After all, anyone who had never seen Ah Liang¡¯s strength would think that Mi Diao was talking nonsense, but the truth was just as Mi Diao said.

    "Elder Ximen, I hope you can go back and say something nice to the alliance leader. Don't worry, I'm already refining the Spirit Gathering Pill. As long as I break through to the Jue Sect, I will unify the southern Xinjiang region!"

    After saying that, he handed Elder Ximen a card. This was no ordinary card. It probably contained not tens of millions of gold coins, but probably millions of gold coins. This bribery seems to be prevalent everywhere.

    "Well, since you are so confident, I will tell the alliance leader in detail when I get back. Be more careful in the future. If you fail again this time, I won't be able to protect you!" Even after accepting Mi Diao's bribe, Elder Ximen is still  He said coldly, obviously, he was worried that if Mi Diao failed again, he would not be able to bear the blame from the alliance leader.

    ¡°Then thank you Elder Ximen!¡±

    At this time, Mi Diao said to the man in black robes with a smile on his face. Obviously, this Mi Diao said thank you, but in fact, he probably scolded Elder Ximen in his heart. Elder Ximen benefited a lot from him.

    Who is the leader of the alliance that Elder Ximen is talking about?  What other forces are involved in this southern Xinjiang region?  This will be discussed in detail later.  With Elder Ximen's plan in mind, Mi Diao can wait for the Spirit Gathering Pill with peace of mind. Now, what he is most concerned about is the Spirit Gathering Pill.

    This Spirit Gathering Pill is the dream pill of many powerful Saints. Even if Ah Liang doesn't cause trouble, someone will surely snatch it away when it is refined. After all, some of these hidden alchemists  A Liang could vaguely feel that there were many masters.

    But at this time, Ah Liang was still pretending to refine the elixir. It took a day and two days, one month and two months passed, and it took a full year of refining. Dozens of alchemists refined it for a full year, and then there was some medicine.  The fragrance is outstanding.

    At this time, everyone was a little excited.  After all, this elixir, which had been refined for a year, finally gave people hope, and the results of their hard work were finally something to look forward to.

    At this time, a medicine elder shouted sternly,

    "Don't get carried away, everyone. We are still far from the elixir taking shape. Don't be careless!"

    After being shouted at so harshly, everyone regained their composure in an instant. After all, this Yao Lao was right. It can be seen that this Yao Lao's skills are not bad. Facing such achievements, he was not at all excited. Obviously, he wanted more than just  Just this.

    As several months passed, the smell of the elixir became stronger and stronger!  The entire hall was filled with the fragrance of medicine. At this time, Midiao had already revealed his ecstasy. This was the result he had been waiting for for a long time. Only he could understand this kind of ecstasy.

    "Everyone, please pay attention. Now we have reached a crucial moment. We cannot neglect it. Otherwise, we will fall short of our success!"

    A Yao Lao reminded again at this time. Obviously, he was very worried about an accident at this time. At this moment, there is no room for sloppiness. If he is sloppy, all his hard work will be in vain.

    Ah Liang was very hesitant at this time. He was hesitating whether to cause trouble or wait for the elixir to take shape and snatch it. Even after snatching it, how to escape. There are still many masters here. If they want to escape, it will be very difficult.  Disaster!

      If you hesitate any longer and wait for the elixir to take shape, the consequences will be a little serious. After all, no matter what, you cannot let the Misiao Palace Master get this spirit-gathering elixir.  Time passed by minute by second, and Ah Liang felt even more conflicted at this time.

    At this time, Ah Liang was thinking: No matter how much, let¡¯s make trouble first. Even if he refines it again, he can¡¯t let the mysterious palace master get the spirit-gathering pill.

    ¡°Obviously, Ah Liang didn¡¯t expect that not only he had thoughts about this Spirit Gathering Pill, but also others had thoughts about this Spirit Gathering Pill.  Ah Liang quietly used Demon Slayer Spirit to corrode the Spirit Gathering Pill that was about to take shape, but

    Just when the demon slayer's spirit was about to erode the spirit-gathering pill, a powerful force of determination fiercely blocked the demon's slayer's spirit.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 97: Melee Struggle

    Ah Liang's face darkened instantly. He did not expect that at this time, someone could actually stop her from causing trouble, but Ah Liang would not stop there.

    At this time, Ah Liang was increasing his courage while observing the changes in the faces of the people around him, trying to find the person who was blocking him. Obviously, the person who was blocking him did not want to help the master of the Hall of Confusion, Mi Diao, but he probably also wanted to seize the throne.  This Spirit-Gathering Pill, indeed, the value of this Spirit-Gathering Pill is worth throwing away your life.  How precious it is, beyond words.

    Juezong, a height respected by tens of millions of people.  If it were me, I would fight tooth and nail.

    Ah Liang was observing the changes in everyone's faces at this time, trying to find the person who was blocking him, and that person didn't want to find Ah Liang.  Time is passing like this, and the Spirit Gathering Pill is gradually taking shape.  At this time, Ah Liang could already feel the person who was trying to stop him.

    At this time, Ah Liang was extremely uneasy. It was difficult to decide whether to continue to entangle or reap the benefits. Obviously, even if Ah Liang did not intervene, the Master of the Hall of Confusion wanted to successfully scoop up the Spirit Gathering Pill.  , is not an easy task either.

    Feeling that the elixir is slowly forming, Ah Liang is also trying his best. He does not plan to destroy the elixir, but is ready to reap the benefits. As long as the master of the Hall of Confusion does not get the spirit-gathering elixir, that will be fine.  Because these hidden alchemists have no pursuit of power and reputation. What they pursue is only their own strength.  What realm they can reach is what they pursue.

    The formation of this spirit-gathering pill was accompanied by a huge energy wave. The entire alchemy hall was shaking at this time. It seemed like an earthquake, swaying this way and that. However, the four guardian elders of the Hall of Confusion were not mediocre, and they used their energy to destroy the entire alchemy hall in an instant.  The medicine hall surrounded him, trying to suppress the fluctuating energy waves.

    At this time, Mi Diao's face was already extremely excited. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Juezong was also the realm he yearned for. His pursuit of power and power was extremely fanatical.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that even in his territory, someone would dare to cause trouble, and there was not just one person who caused trouble, there were many people who were interested in the spirit gathering pill.

    He did not expect that someone would risk his life to fight for this Spirit Gathering Pill, but some people have no fear of death. If they stay at the Jue Sage for thousands of years and cannot break through, they will still try even if they die.

    "not good!"

    Mi Diao shouted at this time. It turned out that just when the Spirit Gathering Pill was forming, a black shadow rushed towards the Spirit Gathering Pill. The speed was so fast that even the four palace guardians of the Lost Palace noticed it.  It was too late, and Ah Liang had discovered it a long time ago, but Ah Liang didn't take action. All he had to do was watch the show from the sidelines. The more exciting the show, the more helpful it would be to him.

    "Xu Yaolao! I don't know what you mean?"

    Mi Diao's eyes were already blood red at this time. This kind of result was something he didn't want to see, and he didn't want to see it. After all, if it appeared, people would die. As for who dies and who lives, it depends on strength!

    "Master of the Lost Palace! I have stayed in Juesheng for thousands of years, and I am already tired of it. If the Master of the Lost Palace is willing to give me this spirit-gathering pill today, I will obey your orders in the future, how about it?"

    At this time, Xu Yaolao has made his words completely clear, but can Mi Diao be willing to part with this Spirit Gathering Pill!  This was something he had spent a lot of effort and a lot of manpower and financial resources to refine. In his pursuit of strength, he was no less cunning than Xu Yaolao.

    At this time, everyone was watching the sudden change in front of them. As for this sudden change, Ah Liang had already guessed it. As for when to take action, Ah Liang was not in a hurry, because it was not just Xu Yaolao who was obsessed with this elixir.

    The mantis stalks the cicada, but the oriole follows behind.

    "Then you just refuse to return the Spirit Gathering Pill to me?"

    Mi Diao¡¯s tone was filled with murderous intent at this time, and he was ready to take action at any time.

    "Master Mi, since you don't agree to my conditions, I will only be offended."

    After saying that, he ran towards the door. Obviously, he wanted to escape, but if he wanted to escape, he had to see who his opponent was!"

    Mi Diao did not take action, but the four palace protectors had already taken action. In an instant, four people had surrounded Xu Yaolao!  Ah Liang was also a little frightened at this time. Fortunately, he did not rush to grab the spirit gathering pill at that time. The strength of these four palace guardians was too strong, two Judgment Saints and two Judgment Emperors.

    Xu Yaolao, who was surrounded by two Jue Saints and two Jue Emperors, could only choose to escape at this time. If they fought, he would definitely die, but since he dared to fight for the Spirit Gathering Pill alone, he would definitely be prepared.

    At this time, a fan appeared in Xu Yaolao's hand. Ah Liang could tell at a glance that Xu Yaolao's weapon was indeed a good weapon, the Dawn Moon Five Poison Fan. This fan was a Dawn Moon weapon.  And it is extremely poisonous. Compared with other Xiaoyue weapons, the biggest advantage is that it can defeat many people with one enemy. After all, it releases?Poisonous gas, even a Jue Sage, would not dare to be careless in the slightest.

    "Xu Yaolao, even if you have the Dawn Moon Five Poison Fan, don't forget where you are, you are too underestimated in my Palace of Confusion!"

    Mi Diao was quite surprised when he saw Xu Yaolao scooping up a Dawn Moon Five Poison Fan in his hand. He did not expect Xu Yaolao to possess such a top-quality weapon. However, just this Dawn Moon Five Poison Fan,  It doesn't pose a threat to him yet.

    "Four guardians, please show no mercy, just kill them on the spot!"

    Mi Diao issued a death order at this time. For those who snatch the spirit-gathering pill, no matter how useful they are to themselves, they will inevitably die.  After all, the value of this spirit-gathering pill was worth killing everyone in the room.

    "Yes, Palace Master!"

    The four guardians took action at the same time, and the power could be imagined. Everyone present used Jueqi to protect their bodies, for fear that they would not be injured. After all, it would not be worth it if so many masters were fighting, and they would be affected and killed.  .

    "Boom!" There was a sound,

    A Jue Emperor flew out and fell to the ground hard. His face showed five colors. He was obviously poisoned!  Xu Yaolao's strength is indeed a bit terrifying to be able to make a Jue Emperor end up like this with just one move. What is even more terrifying is actually the Dawn Moon Five Poison Fan in his hand.

    "Haha! You are strong enough. You were able to escape our attack and even injured my fourth brother. However, you are still going to die!"

    A protector smiled at Xu Yaolao and suddenly disappeared in front of Xu Yaolao. Before Xu Yaolao could react, he was punched hard in the chest, and his chest sank instantly.  A mouthful of blood spurted out.

    "What!!! Teleportation! Impossible! How can the Jue Sage teleport!!!"

    At this time, Xu Yaolao looked at the protector in front of him in horror. He did not expect that the protector in front of him could actually teleport. For this kind of strength, the only people who have seen it with his own eyes so far are the people present, and they were just now.  realized.

    Ah Liang was even more frightened at this time. This strength was more powerful than he imagined. In an instant, the speed was too exaggerated. He couldn't even see it, so he punched Xu Yaolao.

    In fact, everyone present was wrong. What this protector performed was not teleportation, but the speed of this protector was too fast. It was so fast that everyone could not see clearly. Because the strength present was not enough, if it was Jue Sect,  You can clearly see every move of this protector.

    "Haha! Mr. Xu Yaolao, you will definitely die today!"

    Mi Diao was already very excited at this time. Although he did not take action, Xu Yaolao was now completely disappearing from his eyes. This would be a warning to others, and would save others from causing trouble in the future.

    "Xu Yaolao, what, do you still want me to kill you? How about you deal with it yourself and leave your body intact?"

    For such an insult, how could Xu Yao Lao just give up and commit suicide? Even if he committed suicide, he would have someone to support him.

    "Haha, Dharma protector! If you have the guts, come and take my life!"

    "You think I don't dare!"

    After saying that, the protector disappeared from the crowd again. No one could see his movements clearly. However, just at the moment he disappeared,

    "Boom! Click!" There was a loud noise,

    The whole hall shook violently again, and an overwhelming amount of determination energy hit everyone present. Fortunately, they had used determination energy to protect themselves before, otherwise, even if they did not die, they would be seriously injured.

    "Obviously, Xu Yaolao blew himself up. Before he blew himself up, he seriously injured the protector who was regarded as a god by everyone. He fell to the ground and could not get up for a long time.  Being injured by the self-destruction of the Jue Sage at such a close range was indeed a bit serious.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By the self-destruction of Jue Sheng, doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s going to die?  **Although he is gone, his soul body still exists!

    "I want to escape! I'm afraid you won't have a chance!"

    At this time, a Juessal Saint protector discovered the soul of Xu Yaolao. Xu Yaolao also took advantage of the self-destruction and fled out. However, there was only one Jueling Saint master present!

    "Click!" There was a sound,

    Xu Yaolao¡¯s soul body was completely shattered by this Juesheng Dharma Protector, and Xu Yaolao¡¯s soul was completely shattered!  What's left is just a Spirit Gathering Pill!

    At this time, Mi Diao showed a long-lost smile. It seemed that this Spirit Gathering Pill belonged to him!  Ah Liang was already a little impulsive at this time and wanted to take action, but he didn't want to watch the spirit-gathering pill being obtained by Mi Diao.

    "Whoosh!" A sound!

    "Not good!" Palace Master Mi exclaimed again at this time. He must have not thought that killing Xu Yaolao would not serve as a warning to the monkeys.

    The person who took action was not Ah Liang. At this time, Ah Liang also breathed a sigh of relief and almost took action himself. How many people are there now?For Ah Liang, anyone who comes and makes trouble is welcome. The more troublemakers come, the happier he will be.

    Mi Diao's face was already pale at this time. For a person like him who was not very patient, he was completely angry when people made trouble and disrupted the situation again and again!

    ??The people present were dumbfounded at this time. What they didn't expect was that the troublemakers would appear one after another. As for who had the courage to disrupt the situation again, everyone was very curious.

    Of course, Ah Liang is also very curious!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 98: The melee continues

    After everyone was surprised, they noticed that the person who took action just now was so fast and probably not low in strength.

    "I thought who was so bold, it turned out to be Nanguo Yaolao. I don't know, when did you become interested in this spirit-gathering pill?"

    At this time, Mi Diao recognized the man who had taken the pill. He was a hidden master and a Jueling Saint. It seemed that there were quite a lot of Judgment Saints coming today. This also shocked Ah Liang.  After all, there were so many masters in the southern Xinjiang area, and he didn't even know about them. It's no wonder that these Jue Sages are all old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years, and A Liang naturally didn't know them either.

    "Master Mi, I have been staying in Jue Sage for thousands of years without ever breaking through. If you can help me today and give me this spirit-gathering pill, we will still be friends in the future! If you force me to stay, I will only use violence!"

    Obviously, this powerful Nanguo Jue Sage did not show too much fear at this time. After all, the strength of the four major palace protectors in the Hall of Confusion has been reduced by almost half. One Jue Emperor was seriously injured, and one Jue Sage was seriously injured.  .

    "Haha! Haha! Nanguo Yaolao, are you crazy for wanting to break through to the Jue Sect? Are you going to scoop up this Spirit-Gathering Pill whenever you want! Don't even look at where you are!"

    Mi Diao was full of ridicule towards Nanguo Yaolao at this time. After all, this is his territory. If you want to leave, you have to see if he is willing!

    "Then you mean to take action! I don't want Xu Yaolao to be so easy to deal with!"

    ¡°Obviously, this Nanguo Yaolao is still capable, at least no less powerful than Xu Yaolao who was killed in battle!

    ¡°Kill him for me!¡±

    Mi Diao issued a death order at this time. After all, if he was not killed, it would be difficult to relieve his hatred.

    "Mr. Nanguo Yaolao, I advise you to obediently give the Spirit Gathering Pill to the Palace Master, otherwise, you must die today!"

    At this time, the Juesheng Dharma Protector said coldly to Nan Guo Yao Lao in front of him, but as soon as he finished speaking, Nan Guo Yao Lao took action first. After all, he had no intention of handing over the Spirit Gathering Pill.

    "Seeking death!"

    The guardian of the Lost Palace was also extremely angry at this time. The Nanguo Yaolao did not give him any face and did not take him seriously at all.  He also rushed towards Nanguo Yaolao!

    "Crack!" A sound,

    The two forces of determination collided!  The huge energy wave once again shook the entire hall to the ground. At this time, some of the weak ones could no longer bear it, and they were swaying left and right. It was obvious that they could no longer hold it any longer!  It is estimated that they will faint soon!

    Seeing that the two were fighting equally, Mi Diao became a little anxious. He didn't want to make any more mistakes. It seemed that he was going to take action!  No one has ever seen this Mi Diao take action. As for Mi Diao's strength, Ah Liang is naturally curious.

    I saw a figure rushing towards Nanguo Yaolao instantly!  Mi Diao finally took action!

    "Plop!" There was a sound,

    Xu Yaolao fell heavily to the ground, blood spilled from his mouth, and his eyes were fixed on Mi Diao!

    "The Master of the Hall is really powerful! He actually succeeded in a sneak attack with one strike! I, Nan Guo Sheng, am ashamed of myself!"

    At this time, Nanguo Yaolao didn't know whether to praise the Mi Palace Master or to hurt the Mi Palace Master, but Mi Diao could successfully attack with one strike, which shows that his strength is also strong. Even the Nan Guo Yaolao discovered Mi Diao.  There was no time to dodge the sneak attack.  It can only improve the decisive force to resist hard, but even if it is hard to resist, it can't be seriously injured. After all, in a duel seen by masters, one hit may be fatal.

    "Haha! Nan Guo Yao Lao is not bad at it. He can actually withstand a single blow from me without dying! Nan Guo Yao Lao, can you return the Spirit Gathering Pill to me! You want you to swear to be loyal to me in the future. Today, I can still spare your life.  !how?"

    Mi Diao was very complacent at this time. After all, Nanguo Yao Lao had no room for resistance. As for whether he would self-destruct, it depends on whether he wanted to die. If he agreed to Mi Diao's request, he could still avoid death.  .

    At this time, Ah Liang also looked at Nanguo Yaolao curiously. In Ah Liang's heart, Ah Liang hoped that Mr. Nan Guo would choose to self-destruct, so that he could seriously damage the strength of the Hall of Confusion again. If he could seriously injure the Juesheng Dharma Protector,  For Ah Liang, the benefits are even greater!

    Not only Ah Liang, but everyone was also looking curiously at Nanguo Yaolao, whether he was dead or alive!  It's all up to him to choose!  Just when everyone was curious, another strange voice sounded,

    "I say Nanguo Yaolao, you are already on the verge of death, and you are still trying to be brave. Just give the elixir to the palace master quickly, isn't it?"

    Nanguo Yaolao looked up at the speaker and said disdainfully,

    "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be you! Mr. Duan Yaolao, you are already old. Could it be that you are also interested in this spirit-gathering pill!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nanguo Yao Lao said this.His color also alternated between red and white. Obviously, he also had a passion for this spirit-gathering pill. When people have passion, they will do extraordinary things.

    When Mi Diao heard what Nan Guo Yao Lao said, his face turned pale and he turned his head away.

    "Duan Yaolao! Are Nanguo Yaolao's words true?!"

    Duan Yaolao still doesn¡¯t admit it at this time. After all, he doesn¡¯t want to interfere yet!

    "Master Mi, how can I have the courage to covet this spirit-gathering pill! Then Nanguo Yaolao wants to take the opportunity to escape!"

    Indeed, just when Master Mi focused his attention on Duan Yaolao, Nanguo Yaolao had already escaped. This time, he was very smart. While escaping, he first launched an attack on the crowd, and everyone hurriedly dodged.  The weak ones ran around, and all of a sudden, the scene was in chaos!

    For Nanguo Yaolao, killing a few innocent people in order to escape is nothing. Just to get this spirit-gathering pill, even if he massacres the entire Lost Palace, it will not matter to him.  Blink your eyes, after all, the temptation of Juezong is greater than this!

    At this time, Ah Liang has noticed Nanguo Yaolao's escape, but he doesn't want to take action yet, because someone must take action first. Indeed, more than one person takes action, and the other three take action at the same time!

    Nanjiang Yaolao probably didn't expect those three people to take action, but before he could react, he had already fallen heavily to the ground. At this time, Nanguo Yaolao's eyes were full of despair, not only did he fall heavily to the ground  , even the Spirit Gathering Pill was stolen.

    "Three Monster Saints! I didn't expect you to be interested in this spirit-gathering pill!!"

    Hearing Nan Guo Yao Lao shout like this, everyone understood that the current scene has become more and more chaotic, and more and more people want to get this spirit-gathering pill.

    "Haha! Nanguo Yaolao, since you are unable to protect this spirit-gathering pill, let us protect it!"

    One of the three strange saints said to Nanguo Yaolao in a strange way. Obviously, this made Nanguo Yaolao very frustrated. The spirit-gathering pill he had received was snatched away again, and he could not afford to be seriously injured. Can he leave alive?  Know.

    At this time, Mi Diao's face became even uglier, gloomier, and paler!

    "Three strange saints! Are you also coveting my spirit-gathering pill? On weekdays, I, the Hall of Confusion, treat you well!"

    Mi Diao said through gritted teeth at this time. Obviously, the actions of these three strange saints had completely angered Mi Diao. Now, Mi Diao probably wants to kill them all.

    Ah Liang was secretly glad at this time. Fortunately, he didn't take action too early. Otherwise, he would have been besieged by so many decisive saints, and he would have been disabled even if he was not dead. Nanguo Yaolao was an example in front of him.

    "Master Mi Palace! Actually, we can't blame our three brothers. It's just that the temptation of this Spirit-Gathering Pill was too great, and we couldn't control it. But since we have taken it from Nanguo Yaolao, then this Spirit-Gathering Pill,  Let it be kept by our three brothers!¡±

    "This kind of answer is nothing more than nitpicking and finding faults.  This answer completely aroused this mysterious murderous intention.

    "Do you think you can leave this Hall of Confusion alive?"

    Mi Diao's just one sentence shocked the three people in front of him. Although the three of them were all Judgment Saints, and their strength became more powerful after joining forces, they had never fought against Mi Diao's strength.

    "Brother, don't worry. The three of us join forces, and we are still afraid that he won't succeed. As long as the Master of the Mysterious Hall is not the Juezong, we can successfully escape!"

    At this time, a slightly thinner one among the three people said. It was obvious that he had thought more carefully, and what he said was correct. Three Judgment Saints can deal with two Judgment Saints with two hands, which is more than enough.

    "Yes, brother, as long as we escape today and break through to Juezong in the future, who else in this southern Xinjiang region dares to provoke our brothers!"

    Seeing that the two brothers were quite confident, the leading brother naturally did not pretend to be timid and said harshly,

    "Master Mi, if you have the ability, try it! My three brothers are waiting!"

    As soon as these words came out, the people present were also amazed. It is indeed admirable to dare to speak to Master Mi like this, but I don¡¯t know if they can get out alive!

    Mi Diao's eyes were red at this time, and a knife appeared in his hand. It was a very long and curved knife, very narrow, very strange, and emitted bursts of cold light. Ah Liang could not tell what grade the weapon in the hand of the Master of the Palace was.

    "Since you are seeking death, let me show you my cunning strength!"

    After saying that, he rushed towards the three strange saints. Since he had the courage to snatch the Spirit Gathering Pill, he was definitely not a coward. The three of them joined forces to form an formation and cooperated in a tacit understanding. It was hard to say who would win and who would lose.  .

    ???????????????????????????? However, there is still a protector of the Mizang Palace who has not taken action, because if Mi Diao takes action, this protector does not need to take action.Because this Mi Diao is extremely arrogant, he once gave an order: He can only take action himself, even if he dies, he doesn't need help!

    "**Behead!"

    Mi Diao shouted loudly and slashed at the three monster saints. How could the three monster saints dare to be careless? The three of them instantly raised their decisive energy and picked up the weapons in their hands to resist. However, their weapons were only the highest-grade Xuan-level weapons.  , which is the worst of the best weapons among the best weapons.

    "Click!" There was a sound, and then there was another "click",

    Among the three strange saints, three weapons have been cut off, and only one weapon that is about to be cut off remains. Judging from the situation, these three strange saints are not optimistic. However, if their strength is just like this, these three strange saints dare to snatch it.  Is this the Spirit Gathering Pill?

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 99: The Fisherman¡¯s Benefit

    Looking at the three monster saints who were about to be defeated, Mi Diao was very excited. For the three people in front of him, it was difficult to vent his anger without killing them. Only by killing them could he feel calm.

    "Haha! Holy Three Monsters, today, don't blame me for being cunning and ruthless!"

    Mi Diao's tone was full of ridicule and madness. Facing the three strange saints who were about to be defeated, how could Mi Diao not humiliate him? How could he not torture the prey he got?

    "Master Mi, I have indeed underestimated you, but if you only have this ability, how can you do anything to us three brothers!"

    "Obviously, although these three strange saints are a little afraid of Mi Diao in front of them, if they want to kill them, it may not be that easy.

    "Haha! Okay! You're so tough! I won't shed tears until I see the coffin!"

    After saying that, Mi Diao took action again!  Seeing Mi Diao taking action, how could these three strange saints hesitate? They raised their decisive energy and rushed forward. As for who dies and who lives in this fight, not many people care, but A Liang is more concerned about whether the master of Mi Temple can defeat these three.  Kill the strange saints. After all, if these three strange saints die, he will have to take action!

    "Crack!" A sound!

    A figure fell hard!  Before everyone could see clearly who fell, they heard an arrogant joking sound,

    "Three Monster Saints, Three Monster Saints, with your little strength, you still dare to come and take this Spirit Gathering Pill, and you don't even look at your own looks!"

    "That's right, the person speaking is the master of the Hall of Confusion, Mi Diao. At this time, Mi Diao has become even more rampant.

    "Third brother! Are you okay?"

    At this time, the Three Monster Saints are probably afraid of the Mi Diao in front of them from the bottom of their hearts. After all, this Mi Diao is getting stronger!  At this time, the people surrounding the battle were also exclaiming in surprise!  They didn't expect that Mi Diao could block three Jueling Saints by himself, and seriously injured one of them with one blow.

    You must know that the three strange saints are also three decisive saints.  This strength made Ah Liang break out in a cold sweat. If Mi Diao really succeeded in breaking through to the Jue Sect, would the Snow Alliance still have a way to survive?

    "Master Mi! Today, you forced our brothers!"

    At this time, the leader of the three strange saints said fiercely to Mi Diao. Obviously, the three strange saints at this time were completely angry. For them, if death is inevitable, then they might as well fight to the death!

    "Haha! What a joke, even if I forced you, you three bugs can't do anything to me! If you are wise, hand over the spirit-gathering pill! I can also consider leaving a whole corpse of you!"

    Being so humiliated by Mi Diao, these three strange saints have become red-eyed and can no longer care about so much.

    "Seven Star Transformation Array"

    The Three Monster Saints shouted at this time, and as soon as the Three Monster Saints' voices fell, there was a noise next to them,

    "No! Get away quickly. If you are sucked in by this seven-star transformation array, you will die here!"

    However, even if the onlookers around were reminded, some weak ones were still sucked in. There was even a Jueling Saint who was sucked in forcibly. No one knew whether he was dead or alive, but this seven-star transformation array was implicated.  There are quite a few people there.  No way, fight.  There will always be some innocent people affected.

    At this time, Mi Diao's figure has disappeared. It turns out that Mi Diao has not been able to escape the seven-star transformation array and has been firmly trapped in the array. It's just that the seven-star transformation array is so magical. From the outside, it only looks like  The Three Monster Saints could be seen waving their arms from time to time, and layers of energy walls blocked everyone's sight.

    Ah Liang was quite happy when he saw these three strange saints displaying their killer skills. After all, if these three strange saints could really kill Mi Diao, it would be a great joy for him or the Snow Alliance.  Things.

    When everyone saw that the Master of the Hall was trapped, they started talking about it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this mysterious palace master can successfully escape!¡±

    "I think it's hard. Legend has it that this seven-star transformation formation has disappeared for thousands of years. I didn't expect it to be successfully cultivated by these three strange saints. No wonder you dare to compete with the Master of the Hall of Misunderstandings!"

    "Yes, I think this Hall Master is also in danger!"

    "Should we help?"

    At this time, everyone was talking a lot, but as for helping, even if they just talked about it, no one was willing to take action. After all, if the rescue failed and their own lives were risked, it was really not worth it.

    "Master Protector, do we want to take action?"

    "Obviously, one of the guardians was a little helpless. If the Master of the Hall of Confusion really died, his Hall of Confusion would be finished.  The guardian thought for a while and then shook his head. After all, taking action rashly at this time may not save Mi Diao.

    Ah Liang looked at it confidently??, in his heart, he was also very curious at this time whether this Mi Diao had died!

    ¡°Brother, we succeeded!!¡±

    At this time, one of the three strange saints showed a smile,

    "Don't be careless!"

    The leader of the three strange saints said seriously, obviously, he still didn¡¯t believe that the mysterious hall master was dead!  As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a burst of joking laughter,

    "Haha! Three bugs, you want to trap me like this. Are you looking down on me too much?"

    Sure enough, this Mi Diao is not dead yet, and it seems that he is not injured yet. Everyone was shocked at this time. Ah Liang's heart suddenly went cold. This Mi Diao is not dead, which indicates that these three strange saints will definitely die!

    "not good!"

    The eldest brother among the Three Monster Saints gave a loud drink, but as soon as he finished drinking,

    "Boom!" With a sound, the seven-star transformation formation was broken, and the three monster saints were violently shaken away. Moreover, the strong energy wave of Jueqi impacted everyone. Such a strong energy wave of Jueqi once again shocked many innocent spectators to death.

    "Haha! Haha! If you go against me, you will die!"

    Mi Diao was quite proud at this time. His arrogance became even stronger. He must have won it. It was only a matter of time to kill the three strange saints in front of him!

    However, even if he kills these three strange saints, will he be able to successfully obtain the Spirit Gathering Pill? In order to once again play the role of killing chickens to scare monkeys and knocking mountains to shock tigers, this Mi Diao deliberately shouted to everyone,

    "Everyone, I believe you have seen my cunning strength. Anyone who takes this Spirit Gathering Pill will not end up well. You don't want to end up like this. As long as you stay safe, you can successfully get what you want from my Confused Palace.  Get the medicinal ingredients and leave safely! Otherwise, there is only one death!¡±

    Being threatened by Mi Diao, everyone did not dare to refute, so they all replied,

    "Don't worry, Lord, how dare we be so presumptuous!"

    "That's good!" Mi Diao nodded when he heard what others said. However, how could he rest assured that these successive accidents were enough to make him upset.

    "Brother, you can take the opportunity to leave while I blow up later. Now that Mi Diao's strength has also declined, you still have a great chance of escaping!"

    "No!! Big brother! Even if I die, I will die. Big brother will live to avenge his brother!"

    ??Obviously, the brotherhood between these three monster saints is very strong. At this time, if there is hope of escape, they will not choose themselves!  However, the leader of the Three Monster Saints had already rushed towards Mi Diao.

    How can the remaining two strange saints let their eldest brother die in vain? They are ready to escape with all their strength.

    "Seeking death!"

    Mi Diao looked coldly at the enemy rushing towards him, waved his arm, picked up the knife and slashed at him!

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise and it exploded!

    After the loud noise, Mi Diao firmly grasped a soul body in his hand. Yes, this is the soul body of the leader of the three monster saints!  Mi Diao suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed it in one gulp!

    "Ah!" Everyone exclaimed, they didn't expect that Mi Diao could swallow the soul body alive like this.

    "Crack!" There was a sound of the soul body breaking. At this time, this Mi Diao was holding a pill tightly in his hand. Yes, it was the Spirit Gathering Pill.

    "My Lord, the remaining two monsters have just escaped. I will send people to chase them now!"

    ¡°Obviously, the two strange saints succeeded!  But how could this Mi Diao just let them go?

    "Wait a minute, this matter is not urgent. As long as they are still in the southern Xinjiang area, you are not afraid of not being able to find them! When the time comes, let's see if I don't swallow them alive!"

    Mi Diao at this time made everyone tremble with fear. This strength and ferocity were a bit vicious.

    At this time, Ah Liang could no longer help himself.

    "Whoosh!" With a sound, a figure flashed past,

    "who!"

    Mi Diao shouted loudly. The Spirit Gathering Pill that was originally in Mi Diao's hand had been snatched away by Ah Liang!

    "Haha, thank you Master Mi for the Spirit Gathering Pill!"

    Ah Liang looked at Man Diao with a smile. Although he was a little scared in his heart, he couldn't show it, otherwise he would be too cowardly.

    "Boy! I think you are looking for death! You alone dare to touch this spirit-gathering pill. I really admire your courage, but you still want to die!"

    Mi Diao did not expect that someone would dare to take action again. Everyone was also deeply shocked by Ah Liang's action. They certainly did not expect that at this time, someone would dare to be so brave.

    But this spirit-gathering pill is very important to Ah Liang. After all, it is related toSnow League.

    "Haha, Master Mi, I am the deputy leader of the Snow Alliance. Don't you really want to see me? Why, now that you have seen me, you are so unhappy!"

    Ah Liang also revealed his identity at this time. After all, there is no need to hide it at this time. Secondly, he can prove the strength of the Snow Alliance in front of many hidden masters. It can also be regarded as a shock to the mountain and let these hidden masters know.  , Xuemeng is not someone to be bullied.

    "Are you the deputy leader of the Snow Alliance? Ah Liang?"

    At this time, Mi Diao also asked Ah Liang half-heartedly!  After all, how could the Snow Alliance let a deputy leader come alone to cause trouble? There must be many hidden.

    "Yes, it's me! What! Are you scared?"

    Ah Liang continued jokingly. Obviously, he wanted to stimulate Mi Diao. If he went crazy and lost consciousness, he would be more likely to escape.

    "A Liang! Good! You have the courage! Since you have already appeared, why not let all the people from your Snow Alliance appear? Why hide it?"

    Ah Liang was very puzzled when he heard what Mi Diao said. This Mi Diao was probably too suspicious. However, this would have many benefits for him. At least, it would make Mi Diao uneasy.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 100: Brothers Come to the Rescue

    At this time, Ah Liang also saw what was in Mi Diao's mind. He was worried about a sneak attack by the Snow Alliance. Now the strength of the Mi Wan Palace is not as good as before. This is indeed an advantage for the Snow Alliance.  Good thing, but the Snow Alliance may not know what happened in the Hall of Confusion.

    "Mi Diao, haha! What, are you scared?"

    Ah Liang acted calmer and calmer at this time. The calmer he acted, the more nervous Mi Diao became.  In Mi Diao's mind, she almost thought that the Snow Alliance must be ambushing them secretly.

    "Boy, although I underestimated your strength, if you want to get out of here safely, you are a bit fanciful!"

    Obviously, although Mi Diao doubted whether there was an ambush, he was still relatively confident in his own strength.

    "Haha! Mi Diao, now that things have happened, you are still talking nonsense. The Spirit-Gathering Pill is on my body. If you have the ability, come and strengthen it!"

    Seeing that Ah Liang was so confident and calm, everyone was quite curious in their hearts, wondering if there was an ambush by the Snow Alliance. If there really was an ambush, I am afraid that the Hall of Confusion is really in danger today.

    "Seeking death!"

    Mi Diao shouted and rushed towards Ah Liang. Ah Liang was already ready to greet him.

    "Guiyuan shock wave ball!"

    Even before Mi Diao rushed to Ah Liang, he already felt a little bad. Although the Guiyuan shock wave ball could not cause a fatal blow to him, if he was hit by the Guiyuan shock wave ball, the situation might not be optimistic either.

    "Kill and kill!"

    At this time, Mi Diao performed the Killing Technique, which was one of his famous stunts.  There were hundreds, not thousands, of people who died from his attack.

    "Boom!" With a sound, the Guiyuan shock wave ball exploded. Obviously, the Guiyuan shock wave ball was broken by Mi Diao, but before Mi Diao could react again, A Liang had already performed the slashing technique!

    "No! Master, be careful!"

    Seeing A Liang perform the Slashing Jue, the Protector Jue Sage couldn't bear it any longer. After all, if the palace master died, they would naturally suffer as well.  The Snow Alliance will not let them go.

    "Chika"

    There was a loud noise, and the collision of two weapons resounded throughout the hall!

    "Boy! It's really strong enough! But it's not enough!"

    Mi Diao raised the corner of his mouth and revealed a sinister smile. At this time, Ah Liang suddenly felt that something was not good and wanted to escape, but it was already too late.

    At this time, Ah Liang felt that the vital energy in his body was being sucked away continuously. If this continued, Ah Liang would not become a useless person.

    "Diao style inhale**! Haha! Ah Liang boy, how do you feel? If this continues, can you still live? Kneel down and call grandpa, and leave your whole body, how about you?"

    At this time, Mi Diao was completely crazy, which also shocked everyone present. This Diao style inhalation was really abnormal. If he was continuously being inhaled like this, he would not be inhaled.  die.

    Ah Liang was already sweating. However, this Diao style inhalation was useful for absorbing Jue Qi, but if it was for Po Qi, it would have no effect. At this time, Ah Liang was ready for a fatal blow, destroying ghosts and souls.  Qi, a devastating blow.

    As long as you succeed, you will find a chance to escape. As long as you successfully escape back to the Snow Alliance and organize a large army to attack the Lost Palace, the Lost Palace will definitely be defeated. After all, the strength of the Lost Palace is no longer what it used to be.

    "A devastating blow!"

    "Crack! Boom!" With a sound, a strange black energy instantly enveloped the entire hall, which was very strange and depressing.

    In just an instant, several more fell down. Ah Liang also found an opportunity at this time and ran away. The force of the demon-destroying blow was so powerful that Mi Diao didn't even react to chase Ah Liang.  cold.

    "Palace Master! That kid has escaped. Should I pursue him?"

    At this time, Mi Diao was still dumbfounded, not reacting to what had just happened.

    "Palace Master! Palace Master! If you don't chase me, that kid will run away!"

    Mi Diao had already recovered from the shock.

    "Follow me! Whoever catches that kid, no matter who it is, will take the position of owner of the Lost Palace Hotel!"

    This sentence has little appeal to this group of reclusive old men. After all, they have little interest in fame and power. However, to the people in the Hall of Confusion, the temptation is not small. This look  The position of palace master is worth fighting for with their lives.

    Suddenly, the killing cry was deafening!  At this time, Ah Liang had already escaped from the Hall of Confusion, but he had consumed too much and was no longer able to use the Demon Slayer Wings!

    "Haha! That kid is right in front, chase him! Capture him alive, ?My wife is going to capture him alive, and I am going to slowly torture him to death!  Damn it, let them know that I am not easy to mess with!  "

    Mi Diao was very excited at this time. This kind of game where a hunter catches prey is his favorite. It is exciting and very awesome!

    At this time, Ah Liang turned his head and looked at the chasing enemy behind him, and he was also sweating. If he was really caught, he would not be cramped and skinned by that Mi Diao.  But Ah Liang no longer wanted to trouble Master Xuanyuan Yi and Ancestor Xuanyuan at this time. After all, after several battles, Master Xuanyuan Yi and Ancestor Xuanyuan were already in an extremely weak state.

    If Master Xuanyuan Yi and Patriarch Xuanyuan are implicated, Ah Liang will not feel at ease even if he dies.

    "Haha! That kid can't run anymore. He's so exciting. Keep chasing him!"

    Ah Liang was frightened when he heard the deafening sound of pursuit behind him, but even Ah Liang would not let him go without a fight!  He turned his head and laughed loudly behind him,

    "Mi Diao, come after your uncle and me! If you have the ability, come after me!"

    Seeing that Ah Liang was about to die, he still spoke harshly, but Mi Diao was furious, which made him very embarrassed.  However, he then smiled because he was closer to Ah Liang.

    "Plop!" There was a sound,

    Ah Liang fell heavily to the ground, chewing mud!  His face was covered with dirt and he was panting.

    "Why don't you run away?! Keep running!"

    The crowd surrounded Ah Liang, laughing and insulting him continuously. Ah Liang also smiled coldly at being laughed at and insulted like this.

    "Mi Diao, although I can't kill you, it seems to be quite difficult for you to kill me!"

    Ah Liang still showed no fear at this time, which made Mi Diao even more uneasy.

    "Ah Liang, you are about to die, why don't you let your accomplices come to rescue you? If you don't call out your accomplices, you will die!"

    ¡°Obviously, this Mi Diao is waiting for Ah Liang¡¯s accomplices to take action.  But what he never expected was that Ah Liang would come alone. But Ah Liang also didn't expect that his brother would be here soon. After all, after so long, brotherly love is so deep that even through mountains of swords and seas of fire, they still have to go forward.  Come find brothers.

    "Mi Diao! Have you had enough of your mother-in-law and mother? If you want to kill me, come and kill me!"

    Hearing Ah Liang shouting so angrily, Mi Diao didn't care whether there were Snow Alliance troops hiding in the secret, and slashed at Ah Liang. How could Ah Liang dare to hesitate? He was about to take action to resist,

    "Click!" There was a loud noise,

    A flaming arrow hit Mi Diao's arm hard, and the weapon in Mi Diao's hand fell instantly!

    "Who is it? Come out!"

    Mi Diao roared angrily, and Ah Liang had already figured out that this flaming arrow was shot by his brother Shangguan Fei.

    "Whoosh! Whoosh!" With two sounds, two figures fell from the air!

    "Brother! Brother is late!"

    "Brother! Xiao Hei is late too!"

    It turns out that Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei had not seen Ah Liang for a long time in the Snow Alliance. They were very worried about Brother Ah Liang, so they came to look for him. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, they actually arrived.

    "Brother! Why are you here?"

    Ah Liang was very excited when he saw Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei. There were already tears in his eyes. A man would not shed tears easily. These were tears of excitement, tears of touching, and deep brotherly love.

    "Brother! The next step is left to us!"

    As soon as Xiao Hei finished speaking, he rushed towards Mi Diao. This time, he wanted to kill Mi Diao. If he dared to kill Ah Liang, Xiao Hei would not let him go. How could Shangguan Fei let him go?  people.

    Immediately, blood spattered and people fell. In just a blink of an eye, among the people who came to the Confusion Hall, only Mi Diao and the Protector Jue Sage were left. Even the Jue Emperor was killed instantly by Xiao Hei. At this time  Xiao Hei's eyes were completely red.

    "Thanks, brother!"

    Ah Liang said to Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei at this time, no matter how you say it, Ah Liang¡¯s life can be regarded as saved by Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei.  Hearing what A Liang said, Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei were unhappy.

    "Brother! Why are you so polite with the brothers! Today, let us three brothers destroy the Hall of Confusion, how about it?"

    Xiao Hei said so domineeringly, obviously not paying attention to the Mi Diao in front of him. At this time, Mi Diao's face turned white and red, and the original arrogance was completely gone.

    In just an instant, the situation was completely reversed, which was difficult for Mi Diao to accept. However, it had already happened, and whether he would accept it or not was beyond Mi Diao's control.

    "Kill Ah Liang first!"

    Mi Diao said to the Jue Sheng beside him at this time, obviously, even if they die, they must kill Ah Liang, otherwise, even if they die, they will not rest in peace.? 

    However, it was too late to take action. Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei had already taken action first. Mi Diao did not dare to be careless and greeted him with all his strength. But how could Ah Liang just watch his brother fight to death? Now, in Ah Liang's hands, the spirit of return has once again condensed.  Yuan shock wave ball, although the power of the Yuan shock wave ball is no longer as powerful as before, if it is hit, it will at least be injured.

    "Chi!" A sound!

    One of Mi Diao's arms was severely hit by Alliang's Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball, and the entire arm was completely destroyed in an instant.  And the sage who protected the palace was severely attacked by Shangguan Fei's flaming arrow, and a big hole was exposed in his chest.

    At this point, Mi Diao has shown a desperate expression, but he, Mi Diao, will not just surrender!

    "Hall Master, please leave quickly! I hope the Hall Master will avenge his subordinates' revenge in the future!"

    It turns out that this palace-protecting sage is going to blow himself up, and he will die anyway, so it would be better to die with some value!  However, how could Ah Liang and others miss this opportunity and let the tiger return to the mountains, causing endless troubles!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 101: Unification of Southern Xinjiang

    "Chika! Boom!"

    The Dharma Protector of the Palace of Confusion, Zhendian, blew himself up!  And at the same time that he blew himself up, Mi Diao had disappeared. Even if Ah Liang wanted to chase him, he had no energy to chase him due to excessive consumption.

    "Brother! That guy ran away!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei discovered that Mi Diao had taken the opportunity to escape, but he discovered it too late. After all, Mi Diao's strength was much stronger than that of ordinary Jue Sage.

    "Brother! Do you want to pursue me or not?"

    Shangguan Fei turned around and asked eagerly at this time. Obviously, the current situation cannot allow them to separate. After all, the remaining forces of the Hall of Confusion are still staring at the people of A Liang.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase, let¡¯s settle the business first!¡±

    The main thing Ah Liang is talking about at this time is to discuss how to deal with the remaining forces of the Hall of Confusion. Regarding this force, Ah Liang has already made a plan in his heart, that is, those who follow will prosper, and those who go against will perish.

    The remnants of the Mizang Palace have fled after seeing Mi Diao, and the protector has also died. At this time, they have lost their backer, and they have lost the arrogance they had before.

    "Everyone, do you want to die or live?"

    Ah Liang shouted loudly to everyone at this time. The people in front of him were no longer a threat to Ah Liang, but Ah Liang was not that cruel. As long as he was willing to surrender, that would be fine.

    When everyone heard what Ah Liang said, they all looked at each other without speaking or nodding.  Obviously, they are a little hesitant now. After all, Mi Diao ran away, not died. If he died, these people would probably not be hesitant.

    "Hey! Listen here, my eldest brother pities you. If you refuse to surrender, don't blame Grandpa Hei for being ruthless!"

    Xiao Hei roared at everyone at this time. Obviously, he was very unhappy with their hesitation and the behavior of his mother-in-law and mother.

    "My brother is right, I will count to three, if we still don't decide! We will take action!"

    Shangguan Fei was also quite unhappy at this time. If A Liang hadn't wanted to kill, he and Xiao Hei would have killed them all.

    "I am willing to surrender."

    A voice broke the silent scene, but another voice sounded,

    "Elder Ge, the palace master treats you well on weekdays. Now that the palace master's whereabouts are unknown, you surrender. Are you too cowardly?"

    "Obviously, some people are very unhappy with Elder Ge's surrender. After all, there are many people who are loyal to the master of the Hall of Confusion. From ancient times to the present, there are still many loyal people, but loyal people often have the shortest life span.

    "Elder Liu! Those who know the current affairs are heroes. People die for wealth, and birds die for food. I don't need to teach you this truth!"

    "Obviously, Elder Ge didn't feel ashamed at all about Elder Liu's scolding, because what Elder Ge said was right.

    "Nonsense! Brothers, the master of the palace usually treats us well, but now Elder Ge is going to rebel, what do you think he is doing! Join us and take him down!"

    Old Liu Zhang is still encouraging people to join forces and refuse to surrender. However, after all, there are still relatively few loyal people. After he finished speaking, few people said anything. Elder Ge kept laughing at this scene.

    "Haha! I say Mr. Liu Zhang, if you want to die yourself, don't drag us to die together!"

    After saying that, he knelt down and worshiped Ah Liang,

    "Palace Master! We are willing to surrender, and we hope that the Palace Master will treat us well!"

    Seeing that Elder Ge was the first to surrender, there was an endless stream of surrender voices. In the end, there were only three people who refused to surrender. For these three people who refused to surrender, Ah Liang admired them from the bottom of his heart.  Yes, the spirit of refusing to surrender is indeed admirable.  But after all, staying here was a hidden danger, but before Ah Liang could take action, the three of them blew themselves up and died!

    Seeing this situation, Ah Liang also sighed and said,

    "Everyone! I, Liang, am by no means a cruel person. As long as I surrender loyally! The benefits in the future will be great! However, I still have a small request, that is, I hope you can swear allegiance to my Snow Alliance to the death. How about it?  "

    "Obviously, when Ah Liang saw that everyone had surrendered, he still had to be on guard against those who didn't make up the numbers. As long as they swore an oath, it would be fine. If they broke the oath, their souls would be driven to pieces.

    When everyone heard what Ah Liang said, they all looked at each other, not knowing what to do.  Apparently, some of them wanted to fish in troubled waters and thought of rebelling again in the future.

    "In this case, I, Elder Ge, will be the first to swear: If I have second thoughts about the Snow Alliance in the future, I will lose my soul!"

    When everyone saw that Elder Ge had already sworn, even if they didn¡¯t want to swear, in order to survive, they all swore one after another.?I swear, Ah Liang is very happy at this time. After all, today, the Hall of Confusion has been destroyed!

    "Congratulations to brother for unifying southern Xinjiang!"

    Shangguan Fei excitedly said to Ah Liang, ¡°Obviously, there is no force that can resist the Snow Alliance in the southern Xinjiang region.

    "Yes, brother, you must celebrate it well!"

    Xiao Hei was also very excited at this time. He followed his elder brother all the way, and today, he finally unified southern Xinjiang!

    "Haha! I, Ah Liang, am today thanks to the help of my two brothers. Now that the Hall of Confusion has been destroyed, how can we not celebrate!"

    Today, Ah Liang is indeed very happy. The Snow Alliance has now dominated the southern Xinjiang region, which can be regarded as completing its first goal.  Next, after Ah Liang and everyone completely conquered the remaining forces in the Hall of Confusion, they discussed the celebration.

    At this time, Ah Liang was sitting firmly in the position of the master of the Hall of Confusion. Many hidden masters were also very shocked at this time. The Hall of Confusion actually caused the young man in front of them to be destroyed. What is even more terrifying is that now this  In the southern Xinjiang region, no force can be found that can compete with the Snow Alliance.

    "For the many hidden seniors sitting here, don't rush back. How about you go back after attending my Snow Alliance's banquet?"

    Ah Liang said to everyone with a smile. Obviously, no one dared not to give face to Ah Liang or Xuemeng at this time.

    "Since the alliance leader said so, we will stay."

    When Ah Liang heard this, he was very happy. This not only allowed these reclusive old guys to feel the strength of the Snow Alliance, but also had the effect of knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger, so that they would not dare to underestimate the Snow Alliance in the future.

    "Brother! This Snow Alliance celebration cannot be celebrated by just us, it would be too boring! Otherwise, let's go back to Snow City together, and everyone can celebrate together, wouldn't it be fun!"

    Shangguan Fei suggested at this time that after all, Xuecheng didn¡¯t know about their destruction of the Hall of Confusion, nor did everyone in the Snow Alliance. Hearing what Shangguan Fei said, Ah Liang also nodded.

    "In that case, let's return to Snow City!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, Elder Ge spoke,

    "Leader, that's fine. There are many warships in this palace. Wouldn't it be much more convenient to use these warships as means of transportation in the future? It can also deepen our relationship with Snow City. After all, we are not the same to everyone in the Snow League.  Very familiar, how about it?¡±

    "Obviously, Elder Ge is quite smart. He is now a member of the Snow Alliance. If he doesn't understand the people in the Snow Alliance, how can he still hang out in the Snow Alliance in the future!  The network of relationships still needs to be taken care of in advance.

    When Ah Liang heard this, he nodded and said,

    "What Elder Ge said is very good. From now on, I will let Elder Ge take care of the Hall of Confusion."

    When Elder Ge heard this, his face lit up with joy, and he hurriedly said to Ah Liang,

    "Thank you, Alliance Leader, for your kindness."

    After resting for a few days, Ah Liang led everyone to the snow city.  At this time in Snow City, everyone in the Snow League was in a panic because they had been misled by the news. They thought that the Palace of Confusion was once again sending an army to attack Snow City. Little did they know that it was A Liang and others who returned in triumph.

    "Alliance leader! What should we do with this matter? Now that Brother Aliang is not here, I wonder what the alliance leader has in mind?"

    Liu Shui asked anxiously at this time, and the old man Jiu also lowered his head and thought for a while.

    "If it is true that the Hall of Confusion is attacking, it seems that there is no way to escape this disaster. A Liang has been away for so long and has not returned. Xiao Hei and Shangguan must also have encountered something unexpected. Hey!"

    Hearing what the Nine Old Man said, everyone¡¯s expressions were quite ugly.  Just when everyone was silent, a voice suddenly echoed through the hall,

    "Everyone is welcome and safe!"

    When everyone heard this, they all exclaimed,

    "Deputy leader!?"

    "A Liang!?"

    "How can it be!"

    Before anyone could react from the surprise, Ah Liang had already appeared in the hall!

    "Deputy leader, really deputy leader!"

    Liu Shui shouted wildly. When everyone saw Ah Liang, it was like seeing the dawn. Ah Liang's appearance was crucial to boosting their morale. But they didn't expect that Ah Liang had completely conquered the Hall of Confusion.

    Next, Ah Liang explained in detail how he sneaked into the Hall of Confusion, how he snatched the Spirit Gathering Pill, how he escaped from danger, etc. After that, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that those warships were here.  For a banquet.  Ah Liang was anxious to come back, so he used his Demon Slayer Wings to fly back first, as a way to congratulate him.

    Since this banquet is to celebrate the Snow Alliance¡¯s unification of the southern Xinjiang region, naturally everyone in the Snow Alliance must participate.The Snow Alliance headquarters has been expanded more than ten times, just to welcome the arrival of everyone.

    A few days later, the banquet was finally official. All the Snow Alliance forces in the Southern Xinjiang region came, including Han Feng and Li Quan from the remote Southern Xinjiang city.

    "Brother Ah Liang! Long time no see!"

    Li Quan was quite excited when he saw Ah Liang. He did not expect that the brother he recognized at the beginning would now dominate the southern Xinjiang region. This was something that had not happened for tens of thousands of years.

    "Haha! Brother, I want to have a good drink with you today. I can only be where I am today because of the support of my brothers!"

    Ah Liang was also very excited when he saw Li Quan. He hadn't seen his brother for a long time, so naturally he wanted to have a good drink. It was probably impossible not to get drunk this time. Now the Snow Alliance headquarters can accommodate several people.  Tens of thousands of Snow Alliance disciples, the scene was quite spectacular.

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 102: A New Journey

    Juepo Continent 102_Read the full text of Juepo Continent for free_Chapter 102 A new departure comes from (.)

    Since then, the Snow League has unified the southern Xinjiang region, and the name Aliang is now known to everyone in the southern Xinjiang region.  Due to the strong momentum of the Snow League, the news of the Snow League's unification of southern Xinjiang has spread to Qingzhou. Even in Qingzhou, a place where crouching tigers hide dragons, many people have heard about the Snow League, especially the Snow League.  Deputy leader, A Liang.

    The banquet was held for three days and three nights. Everyone was very happy to drink. Xiao Hei couldn't stop drinking, but others couldn't do it. They were basically intoxicated.  This time, Ah Liang was also intoxicated, very deeply. In his sleep, he met the young girl he had been thinking about day and night.

    "Xiaozao! I finally see you again!"

    Ah Liang rushed towards Xiaozao and hugged Xiaozao into his arms. The girl he thought about day and night finally met today.  Xiaozao also smiled at Ah Liang, feeling equally excited to see this man who also made him think about him day and night.

    "Brother Ah Liang, congratulations on your unification of southern Xinjiang. I didn't expect that your strength has improved so quickly. Now you have reached the level of the Ultimate Emperor."

    Obviously, Xiao Zao did not expect that the boy who was just the Duel King at the beginning could reach this point today. From having nothing to becoming the deputy leader of the Snow Alliance that now dominates the southern Xinjiang region, the difference is too big.

    Ah Liang lowered his head and looked at Xiao Zao in his arms. He could no longer hold back his excitement. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed Xiao Zao's soft lips.

    The two hugged each other tighter and kissed deeper, but they never crossed that line.

    "Okay, brother A Liang, I have something to tell you when I come here this time. You are in your sleep now. Now that you have reached Juedi, I can meet you in the dream, but after all,  It's a dream. When you wake up, you won't see me again. If my father finds out that I meet you in a dream, I'm afraid he will stop me in the future. "

    Xiaozao said with a hint of sadness at this time. Obviously, she didn't want to meet Ah Liang just in a dream.

    "ah!"

    Ah Liang groaned after hearing what Xiaozao said. Obviously, he didn't want this to be just a dream, let alone believe that it was a dream.

    "Brother A Liang, don't be sad. As long as you can reach Jue Sage, we can meet in person. I came here this time to tell you that Mi Diao, the master of the Hall of Confusion, has fled to Qingzhou, so,  If you go to Qingzhou, be careful!"

    It turns out that Xiaozao is here to deliver news to Ah Liang. After all, Qingzhou is no safer than the Southern Xinjiang area. In other words, it is even more dangerous than the Southern Xinjiang area. There are many experts gathering there.

    "Don't worry, I'll be fine. Xiaozao, can I see you in Qingzhou?"

    At this time, Ah Liang expressed the question he wanted to know most. He wanted to see Xiaozao in Qingzhou.

    "If you want to reach the ultimate saint, you will definitely see me. Old Man Huo cares about you as his disciple very much. He asked me to bring you something."

    After saying that, he handed Ah Liang a piece of rag!  This is no ordinary rag, this is a very important map, or a treasure map. As for what the treasure is, please see below.

    "Ah! Thisisn't this a damaged treasure map?"

    When Ah Liang saw the rag Xiaozao handed him, he thought of a rag he had accidentally obtained at the Jiutian Auction House. It was very similar to it, but just having these two pieces was not enough.

    "Brother A Liang, does he know what kind of treasure map this is?"

    Seeing Ah Liang¡¯s expression, Xiao Zao wondered in his heart whether Ah Liang already knew the secret of this rag.

    "I don't know, but I have a similar piece of rag in my hand, it should be one of them!"

    Hearing Ah Liang say this, Xiaozao smiled happily.

    "This is not an ordinary treasure map, this treasure map is very precious, because this treasure map is related to a kind of spirit!"

    As soon as Xiaozao finished speaking, Ah Liang screamed,

    "real!?"

    Seeing Ah Liang¡¯s expression, Xiaozao pouted and said,

    "Can I still lie to Brother A Liang?"

    After saying that, he pretended to be unhappy. Ah Liang didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and quickly apologized.

    "Don't be angry, I know you won't lie to me."

    "Hehe, I have some news for you. According to what Old Man Huo told me, another damaged map is in Qingzhou. As for which company in Qingzhou has it, I don't know. You have to figure it out yourself."

    It turns out that Xiaozao came here this time with a mission for Ah Liang. It can¡¯t be said to be a mission, it can only be regarded asLet's improve Ah Liang's strength. After all, Ah Liang is still very weak now. Although he is the deputy leader of the Snow Alliance, he is not a master after leaving the southern Xinjiang area.

    "Thank you, Xiaozao."

    Ah Liang said to Xiaozao affectionately. Obviously, for the girl in front of him, Ah Liang's heart was not only full of admiration, but also full of gratitude. After all, he could have what he has today, and he could live to this day, because Xiaozao helped him.  Quite busy.

    "If Brother Ah Liang said one more word of thanks, I would have ignored you a long time ago!"

    Xiao Zao doesn¡¯t like Ah Liang saying thank you, it makes her feel strange, and she doesn¡¯t like this feeling.

    "What do I, Liang, do? Don't be angry!"

    Ah Liang smiled at Xiao Zao at this time. At this time, Ah Liang actually wanted to ask Xiao Zao if he knew anything about Sha'er, but he never asked. Just when Ah Liang was hesitant, Xiao Zao suddenly shouted  ,

    "No, my dream meeting with you may have been discovered. Remember, when you get to Qingzhou, you must find a way to collect this treasure map. You must"

    Before he finished speaking, he disappeared from Ah Liang's eyes. Ah Liang felt anxious and suddenly woke up from his sleep. After waking up, Ah Liang was still unwilling to admit that it was just a dream, but at this moment, there was actually something in Ah Liang's hand.  Really hold a piece of rag, this is the damaged treasure map.

    Ah Liang firmly grasped the damaged treasure map and said fiercely,

    "Xiaozao, I will never let you down! I will definitely reach the level of ultimate saint!"

    The next day, Ah Liang summoned all the leaders for a meeting.

    "Everyone, from now on, you will have to take care of this Snow Alliance."

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, the discussion started, and there was a lot of noise.

    "Deputy Alliance Leader? What do you say? Do you want to leave the Snow Alliance?"

    "Deputy leader, we have just unified the southern Xinjiang region, are you leaving now?"

    Even Nalan Ao, who was always very stern, looked at Ah Liang at this time. Obviously, he did not expect that Ah Liang would leave just after he unified southern Xinjiang.  The old man Jiu also looked at Ah Liang in confusion at this time. The young man in front of him always brought surprises to people.

    "Everyone, please be quiet and listen to what I have to say."

    Ah Liang shouted to everyone, and then continued,

    "You must have heard of Qingzhou, right?" As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, everyone exclaimed,

    ¡°Qingzhou?!¡±

    Seeing everyone acting like this, Ah Liang also guessed it. After all, Qingzhou is the real dangerous place. There are many masters. Even if the Jue Sage is in Qingzhou, he must keep a low profile. If he gets into trouble and wants to get out, he has to keep a low profile.  It's hard.

    "Everyone, listen to what I have to say. Indeed, this time, I am going to Qingzhou. Indeed, I, Ah Liang, can be considered a powerful master in the Southern Xinjiang region, but outside of the Southern Xinjiang region, I cannot be called a master.  , so I want to go out and experience it.¡±

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, someone objected.

    "Deputy Leader, but the legendary Qingzhou is extremely dangerous. There are many masters, and it is said that Judgment Saints can be seen everywhere there. We are worried about the safety of the Deputy Leader."

    But although there were many people who opposed it, there were also people who agreed. At this time, the Nine Old Man said with a smile,

    "Everyone, the bird knows the ambition of the swan. Ah Liang has already made a decision in his heart, so let him go out and have some adventures. I think it will add a lot of glory to our Snow Alliance."

    These nine old men are still full of confidence in Ah Liang. After all, Ah Liang has brought them too many surprises.  Not only the Nine Old Man was impressed, Liu Shui also agreed.

    "Brother, I will go with you."

    Xiao Hei is alone and has been following A Liang. This time, he obviously wants to go with A Liang.  Seeing Xiao Hei like this, Shangguan Fei also wanted to go together. After all, he also wanted to go out and see the world.

    "Brother, I'm going too. Now that I'm staying in this southern Xinjiang area, it's no longer fresh."

    But how could Ah Liang not know the dangers of Qingzhou? He had no scruples about Xiao Hei. After all, this Xiao Hei was an ancient black unicorn. Even if he encountered danger, he could escape.  But Shangguan Fei, although he now has the Fire Bow, his strength still needs to be improved.

    After talking to everyone in detail, A Liang, Xiao Hei, Shangguan Fei and Jiu Laotou discussed matters alone.

    "Master, I'm going with Brother A Liang. I hope the master agrees!"

    "Obviously, Shangguan Fei is now Jiu Laotou's apprentice. He still has to discuss with his master whatever he does.  Regarding Shangguan Fei's request, Old Man Nine did not answer immediately, but pondered for a while.

    Before Old Man Nine could speak, Ah Liang spoke first,

     "No, brother, it's not that I don't want to take you with me. Now the Snow Alliance has just unified southern Xinjiang, and there are still many things to do in the alliance. How about you stay and help the Nine Old Man take care of it?"

    Ah Liang was actually worried about Shangguan Fei's safety, so he made an excuse. The old man Jiu had guessed Ah Liang's intention at this time. Although he, as a master, hoped that his apprentice would make a difference, after all, Shangguan Fei's  The strength is not enough, not strong enough to break into Qingzhou.

    "Disciple, Ah Liang is right. There are many things going on in this Snow Alliance, so you can't expect me, an old man, to be busy. You can stay and help me, Master."

    Xiao Hei smiled at Shangguan Fei and said,

    "Just listen to big brother, don't worry, as long as I'm here, no one can hurt big brother!"

    Hearing what Xiao Hei said, Shangguan Fei also rolled his eyes at him.

    "It's just you! Just don't hold me back!"

    Seeing Xiao Hei and Shangguan Fei bickering, Ah Liang smiled helplessly.

    "Okay! This matter is settled like this!"

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 102_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 102 A new departure has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 103: Farewell to Everyone

    Juepo Dalu 103_Juepo Dalu full text free to read_Chapter 103 Farewell to everyone from (.)

    Since Ah Liang decided to go to Qingzhou, Xueer has been depressed.  . Not only Xue'er, Sha'er was also depressed. They didn't want A Liang to leave this snow city, let alone A Liang leave them.

    In the Xue Clan, Ah Liang and Xue'er said goodbye.

    "Brother Ah Liang? Do you have to leave?"

    Xueer lowered her head and asked softly, her tone full of disappointment.

    "Well, I have to leave, but don't worry Xue'er, I will come back one day."

    Ah Liang said so firmly, obviously he had to leave. Xue'er still knew about Ah Liang's character. As long as it was something Ah Liang decided to do, it would be difficult to change. Now Ah Liang decided to go and try the legendary world.  I will definitely go to Qingzhou.

    "Brother A-Liang can't deceive Xue'er. Xue'er is waiting for brother A-Liang to come back."

    "Actually, Ah Liang is also reluctant to leave this snow city, but if he doesn't go out to experience it, when will he see the little morning girl.  The current power is not strong enough. If you stay in this snow city, when will you be able to reach the ultimate saint!

    In fact, Xue'er wanted to go out with A-Liang from the beginning, but Xue'er's strength is very weak after all. Compared to the people in Qingzhou, danger exists all the time there. If Xue'er is implicated, A-Liang will feel  Will regret it for life.  So no matter what, you can't take Xue'er with you, and of course Sha'er is no exception.

    After bidding farewell to Xue'er, Ah Liang went to the Sha family to say goodbye to Sha'er. Ah Liang's trip to Qingzhou this time also had another purpose, which was to investigate the background of the Sha family. No one in the southern Xinjiang area knew the background of the Sha family.  No one knows about Qingzhou.

    After all, Qingzhou is a place where crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and masters gather, so there must be some people with broad knowledge.

    When Sha'er saw Ah Liang coming, there was no excitement on her face, because she already knew that Ah Liang was going to Qingzhou. This time, he must be here to say goodbye to her. She didn't want the man in front of her to leave, but even if  It's useless to try to save him.

    Similarly, Ah Liang always feels a little guilty towards Sha'er in front of her, probably because she is similar to Xiao Zao. This kind of feeling is unfair, after all, she is not Xiao Zao.

    "Brother Ah Liang, do you have to leave? Can you take me away with you? I can go anywhere as long as I'm by your side."

    Hearing what Sha'er said, Ah Liang's eyes became hot and he felt like crying. The ends of the world were the vows he and Xiao Zao made. Now, he and Xiao Zao were separated from each other and could not even see each other.  And Sha'er was so infatuated with him, so he couldn't help but feel more and more guilty for Sha'er.

    "Miss Sha'er, I don't know whether it will be a good or bad thing for me to go to Qingzhou this time, but don't worry, I will come back one day."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Sha'er also understood that Ah Liang would not take her with him. She knew that Ah Liang was doing it for her own good, but she still didn't want to leave Ah Liang in her heart, but there was no way to keep him.

    "Well, then Sha'er is waiting for Brother Ah Liang to come back."

    After chatting with Sha'er for a long time, Ah Liang left. Looking at Ah Liang's retreating back, Sha'er finally cried, tears falling down drop by drop, soaking her face.

    "Sha'er, don't cry. Mother believes that your brother Ah Liang will definitely come back."

    At this time, the head of the Sha family appeared. After all, Sha'er was her daughter. Seeing her daughter so sad, how could she, as a mother, not comfort her.

    "Mother, I can't bear to leave brother Ah Liang."

    Sha¡¯er dove into her mother¡¯s arms and started crying.  Seeing the woman so sad, the head of the Sha family was also quite sad. He must have thought of the sad past when he was young.  I still have nostalgia for that man in my heart. Even after so long, the feeling in my heart still hasn't changed.

    Even if you hate that man very much.

    Saying goodbye to Xue'er and Sha'er, Ah Liang came to Jiutian Auction House. At this time, Jiutian Auction House was still the busiest place in Snow City because it had the most treasures and the most wealthy people.

    "My first time with one million gold coins! Is there anyone who wants to raise the price? If not, this treasure will belong to Mr. Liu!"

    At this time, Yafei's still charming voice sounded. Ah Liang was very familiar with this voice.  Yafei did have a talent for auctioning, and Ah Liang felt very fond of this woman who could make money.

    "After Yafei raised the price like this, I really can't help but feel low.

    ¡°One million and one hundred thousand, I will pay one million and one million.¡±

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    After rounds of price increases, a weapon worth only 800,000 gold coins was finally raised to a?Eight hundred thousand.  For Ya Fei, this is a very simple matter.

    Ah Liang kept watching from a distance, and when the auction was over, he finally appeared in front of Ya Fei.  Yafei was very surprised when she saw Ah Liang. She had always been full of curiosity, or in other words, good impressions of the man in front of her. At least she wanted to see Ah Liang.

    "Haha, you are a rare visitor. Why is the deputy leader of the Snow Alliance here free today? Is there any treasure to be auctioned?"

    Ya Fei said to Ah Liang with a smile at this time, obviously teasing Ah Liang. Ah Liang looked at Ya Fei with a smile, as if to say, "Am I just a customer in the heart of sister Ya Fei?"

    "Actually, even if you don't tell me, I know it. You must be here to say goodbye again. If you come, nothing good will happen."

    It turns out that Yafei had already guessed the purpose of Ah Liang¡¯s visit this time. Yafei is indeed quite smart.  Hearing what Ya Fei said, Ah Liang nodded and said, "Sister Ya Fei, I hope you will take more care of Xuemeng in the future."

    "If you don't tell me, sister, I will also take care of Xuemeng. Old Man Nine asked me to give this to you, take it."

    After saying that, Yafei handed Ah Liang a jade token. On the token was engraved: Nine Heavens!

    "This is?"

    Before Ah Liang could finish asking, Ya Fei spoke again,

    "Old Man Jiu asked me to give you this token. This token can only be owned by the elders of Jiutian Auction House. Even I don't have it. There is also Jiutian Auction House in Qingzhou, and my auction house is just a small branch of Jiutian Auction House.  It¡¯s just a branch.¡±

    Hearing what Ya Fei said, Ah Liang exclaimed,

    ¡°It¡¯s really admirable that Jiutian Auction House is so big.¡±

    "Okay, if you get to Qingzhou, you can go to the auction house if you have anything to do. As long as they can help, they will definitely help you."

    Ah Liang took the Jiutian Token and felt a biting cold air. This token was indeed a little weird.

    "Isn't it bitterly cold? Haha! Ignorant guy."

    Yafei said to Ah Liang with a smile.

    "You still want sister Yafei to give you some advice?"

    Ah Liang was also very curious at this time and wanted to know the secret of this token.

    "Actually, this token is made from thousands of years of ice, so it will have a biting cold air. This cold air is very useful for healing. It's harmless, so don't worry about keeping it on you."

    After listening to Ya Fei¡¯s words, Ah Liang also nodded. This Nine Heavens Token is indeed a treasure.  Ah Liang was very grateful for such a precious treasure.  Ah Liang and Ya Fei chatted for a long time, then left the Jiutian Auction House, and then set off for Qingzhou.

    In the Snow Alliance, Ah Liang said goodbye to everyone.

    "Brother, after my strength breaks through, I will go to Qingzhou to find you."

    Shangguan Fei said to Ah Liang at this time. Hearing what Shangguan Fei said, Ah Liang was quite moved. He was content with having so many brothers on this continent.

    "Oh, brother Shangguan Fei, just go into seclusion and practice. I, Xiao Hei, will make sure that your brother is fine."

    Xiao Hei said excitedly to Shangguan Fei at this time.  When Shangguan Fei saw Xiao Hei like this, he didn't say anything more to him and rolled his eyes at him.  Xiao Hei laughed non-stop when he saw Shangguan Fei acting like this.

    Just when Ah Liang was saying goodbye to everyone, Nalan Ao, who had always been stern, actually spoke at this time, which made everyone puzzled.

    "Deputy Leader Ah Liang, I will go to Qingzhou with you."

    His words were still cold, his tone was very flat, and there was no excitement at all.  Ah Liang was very puzzled when he saw what Nalan Ao said. Although he had always been curious about Nalan Ao and his background and origin, he never asked. After all, people don't want to tell you, even if you are asking for help.  People don¡¯t necessarily say that.

    But Ah Liang also understood in his heart that since Nalan Ao said this, there must be a reason.

    "Since Brother Nalan Ao also wants to go, then come with me."

    Nalan Ao listened to Ah Liang and nodded without saying much. Everyone was used to Nalan Ao's character.

    Ah Liang waved his arm, and a red-black warship appeared in front of everyone. This was their tool to go to Qingzhou. Although Ah Liang and Xiao Hei can fly now, it is very far away from Qingzhou. If they keep flying in the air  It's been a few months and it's really boring.

    "Everyone, just say goodbye, I will definitely come back!"

    "Whoosh"

    With a sound, the warship galloped away in the distance. Everyone looked at the distant warship and couldn't help but feel a little reluctant. After all, the Snow Alliance still needs the support of Al Liang, the deputy leader.  The name A Liang has alreadyIt is deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone in the southern Xinjiang region.

    In tens of thousands of years, the first person to dominate the southern Xinjiang region was: Ah Liang.

    In the warship, Xiao Hei chatted with A Liang from time to time, but Nalan Ao remained indifferent.

    "Brother, how long will it take to reach Qingzhou?"

    "It will probably take several months, because it is not easy to cross the green mountains. I heard that the green mountains stretch for tens of thousands of kilometers, which is much larger than the southern Xinjiang area."

    When Xiao Hei heard this, he opened his mouth in surprise. The Southern Xinjiang area was already big enough for them. Qingshan alone was bigger than the Southern Xinjiang area. How vast was Qingzhou?

    "That's too big! It seems that we will encounter a strong enemy this time!"

    Xiao Hei also exclaimed, yes, the various monster beasts in the green mountains are not comparable to those in the southern Xinjiang area.  The monsters here are all old monsters who have been practicing for thousands of years.

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 103_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 103 Farewell Everyone has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 104: Giant Rival

    Ah Liang and Xiao Hei chatted from time to time, while Nalan Ao remained silent.  Ah Liang and Xiao Hei were used to Nalan Ao's aloofness, but Ah Liang vaguely felt that there must be a reason why Nalan Ao took the initiative to go to Qingzhou together.  As for the reason, Ah Liang still doesn't know at this time.

    ¡°Brother Nalan Ao, what do you know about Qingzhou?¡±

    Ah Liang turned to Nalan Ao and asked.  In fact, Ah Liang asked this because he wanted to find out something about his relationship with Qingzhou from Nalan Ao, because Ah Liang had a vague feeling that Nalan Ao must have some relationship with Qingzhou.

    When Nalan Ao saw Ah Liang asking this question, he no longer remained silent.  Although Nalan Ao is very cold and aloof, he has no ill intentions toward A Liang and others, it's just his personality.

    "Qingzhou has a vast territory. Within Qingzhou, there is an imperial city, which is one of the largest cities in Qingzhou. Within the imperial city, there are even more masters gathered, and Jue Sage can be seen everywhere."

    Before Nalan Ao finished speaking, Xiao Hei and A Liang exclaimed at the same time,

    "Ah! How is that possible!"

    Obviously, at this time, Xiao Hei and Ah Liang did not believe that the Ultimate Saint could be seen everywhere in the Imperial City. What was the concept? The Ultimate Saint who was able to call the wind and rain in the Southern Xinjiang region was just an ordinary person in the Imperial City.  This is too exaggerated. Maybe A Liang and Xiao Hei have never seen the world.

    "There is nothing surprising. This imperial city is the central area of ??Qingzhou. There are many small towns scattered around tens of thousands of miles around the imperial city. The forces in them are also mixed. Among them, three alliances are relatively powerful, namely the Japanese  Among them, the Yue League, the Xiaoyao League and the Holy Evil League are the most powerful, and it is said that the power of this alliance is higher than that of the Jue Sheng."

    As soon as Nalan Ao finished speaking, Ah Liang and Xiao Hei opened their mouths at the same time!

    "What! So strong!"

    Obviously, Ah Liang and Xiao Hei were shocked by what Nalan Ao said. For people who had never seen the world, they were indeed a little surprised when they heard it for the first time.  After all, this kind of force can dominate even the southern Xinjiang region.

    But Nalan Ao kept a little information, that is, the information about his Nalan family. Now he does not want to mention the Nalan family anymore. This kind of genocide makes him heartbroken all the time. This is why he has always been so cold.  The reason is that this kind of pain touches the softest place in his heart all the time.

    "It is estimated that in order to reach Qingzhou, we need to pass through the green mountains first. As for the monsters in the green mountains, I have not learned about them in detail. I only know that if an ordinary sage enters the green mountains, the probability of coming out alive is very high.  Very small!¡±

    Hearing what Nalan Ao said, Ah Liang and Xiao Hei also knew it. It seems that they will really encounter a lot of trouble this time.  But what Ah Liang never imagined was that he would meet Cai'er in the green mountains.

    "Should we fly directly over the green mountains, or pass through the green mountains?"

    Ah Liang asked Nalan Ao at this time. After all, Nalan Ao still knew a little about the green mountains.  The more understanding you have, the more safety you will have. At this time, it is not the time to show off.

    Before Nalan Ao could answer, Xiao Hei shouted hurriedly,

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to just fly over there, it¡¯ll save trouble.¡±

    After all, Xiao Hei is not a monster at all, and his thinking is a little simpler. If it is so easy to fly over, it will be much easier.  After listening to Xiao Hei's words, Nalan Ao spoke,

    "No! If we fly directly there, we might be attacked by the monsters in the green mountains. After all, that is their territory. Flying in the air, the target is too conspicuous and can be easily discovered by them. So, the only way is to walk over!  It¡¯s safer this way!¡±

    After all, Nalan Ao is a person who has been here before, so he still knows something about it.  Indeed, when flying a warship in the air, the target is indeed conspicuous. The monsters in the green mountains are not comparable to those in the southern Xinjiang region. For them, turning gas into wings is a piece of cake.

    "Yes, Brother Nalan Ao is right, Xiao Hei, we will follow Brother Nalan Ao."

    Hearing what A Liang said, Xiao Hei also nodded. He didn't want to get into trouble. If he really encountered a few powerful monsters and fought with them, it wouldn't be fun.  This monster is so ferocious and bloodthirsty that if it were to be killed, it would probably not stop until there was blood.

    "After passing through Qingzhou, we will first arrive at a small town called: Manhuang Town. Although it is a town, it is no smaller than Xuecheng."

    What Nalan Ao said is true. This Qingzhou area, a town, is larger than the largest city in the southern Xinjiang area. It is imaginable how prosperous it is. It is not comparable to that of Xuecheng. Xiaohei and A Liang have never been there.  Naturally, this Manhuang Town does not know how prosperous it is. Although it is called Manhuang Town, it is not deserted at all. It can be described as extremely prosperous.

      "Brother Nalan'ao, can you tell us in detail the characteristics of this barbaric town?"

    Ah Liang is quite interested in this barbaric town. Knowing it beforehand will only benefit him, not any harm.

    "This barbaric town is located at the junction of Qingshan Mountain, so there is a mixture of fish and dragons there, monsters, cultivators, and evil forces, all mixed with each other. However, there are also many treasures there, and there are a lot of black goods!"

    When he heard the word "treasure", Ah Liang's eyes lit up. It seemed that if he came to Manhuang Town, he would have to take a good stroll. As for the mixed forces there, Ah Liang didn't have too much worry. After all, the more mixed the forces, the more  Easy to conceal.

    Nalan Ao continued,

    "There are four major forces in Wilderness Town, of which the Five Poison Sect is the largest, followed by Dankong Academy. This Dankong Academy is where alchemists gather, so few people provoke them. There is also the Flower Curse Hall, the Flower Curse Hall  It's relatively dark. If you are targeted by them, it will be difficult to survive. The last one is the headquarters of the Lost Palace. Presumably the Mi Diao you are chasing has escaped to the Lost Palace. "

    After listening to Nalan¡¯s words, Ah Liang didn¡¯t even blink. Especially when he heard about the Hall of Confusion, his heart trembled.

    "There are also forces from the Lost Palace in Wilderness Town? That would be terrible!"

    At this time, Ah Liang felt a little worried. After all, the Lost Palace was a sore spot in his heart. If he was targeted by the Lost Palace in Manhuang Town, the future would not be optimistic.  Seeing that Ah Liang was worried, Nalan Ao smiled and said,

    "Don't worry, as long as we can join Dankong Academy, the Lost Palace will not openly look for trouble, and will probably take action against us secretly!"

    Hearing what Nalan Ao said, Ah Liang felt better.  Xiao Hei was listening stupidly on the side. For Xiao Hei's straightforward character, he had no intention of paying attention to this force or that force.

    "That's all. For the matter at hand, we still have to find a way to successfully cross the Qingshan Mountains. We can't have any accidents in the Qingshan Mountains. Otherwise, we won't have the chance to go to the Wilderness Town!"

    Indeed, what Ah Liang said is quite reliable. How to cross the Qingshan Mountains is what they have to consider. After all, the Qingshan Mountains are filled with masters and countless evil monsters.

    "Brother, don't worry, we will definitely cross this green mountain successfully. If anyone dares to stop us, we will fight our way out!"

    Xiao Hei said excitedly at this time, Xiao Hei likes to fight. This is the nature of monsters. There is no other way. They like bloodthirsty fighting the most.  Go straight and see who is strong enough and who is ruthless enough.

    Ah Liang also looked at Xiao Hei and smiled. Ah Liang already knew Xiao Hei's character very well.

    After several more days, Ah Liang and his party finally arrived at the edge of the green mountains. The green mountains were so huge that it was indescribable. Ah Liang looked at the boundless green mountains, and his heart was filled with passion. After all, no one knew what would happen next.  have no idea.

    The three of them jumped off the warship, and Ah Liang waved the warship and put it into the space ring. Ah Liang was reluctant to throw away the warship. After all, it might still be used in the future.

    Standing at the foot of the endless green mountains, Ah Liang felt very small, as if he was looking up at the sky.  But now that we have arrived, we must move forward,

    "Let's go! Today, let's explore this green mountain!"

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he took the lead and walked into the mountains. They just didn't know what danger was waiting for them in front of them. The Demon Emperor and Demon Saint could be seen easily. What should they do if they met?  Is good?

    After walking for a while, I didn¡¯t see a single monster.

    "Brother! I think this Qingshan is just a bluff. There are no powerful monsters. I haven't seen one yet. If I meet one, I'll give it a good fight!"

    Xiao Hei said to Ah Liang at this time. Obviously, Xiao Hei was a little bored. He didn't like this kind of fun-free traveling. Even if he could meet a few monsters and fight, it would make him feel quite happy.  .

    Ah Liang also smiled when he heard what Xiao Hei said, but he didn't want to meet any powerful monster in his heart. After all, it's better to do less than to do more.  If you really meet the Demon Saint, it is no joke.

    "Don't be careless, I feel that the front may not be flat!"

    Nalan Ao said softly at this time. Obviously, he was still relatively sensitive. At this time, he had already discovered that something was wrong in front of him. Not only did he discover it, A Liang also nodded at this time, because he also felt it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, senior. I¡¯m just passing by here on the way, and I hope senior will let you go!¡±

    Ah Liang was the first to shout at this time. Obviously, at this time, there is no need to pretend not to know. Just as Ah Liang finished shouting, a loud laughter suddenly sounded.?? 

    ¡°What a good boy, you can actually feel my presence, it¡¯s interesting!¡±

    Ah Liang was also shocked at this time, but he didn't know what kind of monster the person blocking the road in front of him was.  Just when A Liang was wondering, a dark shadow flashed in front of his eyes, and a strong man over two meters tall and five thick and tall appeared in front of A Liang and others.

    Everyone was shocked when they saw such a tall and mighty man suddenly appearing in front of them. Judging from his appearance, his strength should not be bad, but it was hard to say how strong he was.

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 105: Meeting Cai'er Again

    Xiao Hei was just a little surprised when he saw the giant in front of him, and his body was the ancient monster Black Kirin. For him, it was either big or strong.

    "Senior, we are on our way here, and we hope that senior will let us go."

    Ah Liang said very politely at this time. Obviously, Ah Liang did not want to provoke the giant in front of him.  Xiao Hei showed disdain. For him, he did not want to bow to the giant in front of him.

    Seeing that Ah Liang was quite polite, the giant didn't show too much malice. Instead, he looked at Xiao Hei next to Ah Liang. Obviously, he was quite curious about Xiao Hei.

    "Could it be that you are the ancient black unicorn?"

    Xiao Hei said to the giant disdainfully,

    "So what, if you know what's going on, just let us go obediently. If you anger my brother, I won't take care of you!"

    Xiao Hei said to the giant unceremoniously.  Seeing Xiao Hei speaking so rudely, Ah Liang apologized embarrassedly,

    "I hope seniors don't blame me. My brother always talks like this."

    The giant smiled. The ancient mythical beast was indeed arrogant. However, this is my territory. If you want to pass by here, it is not impossible. At least give me some passing money.

    It turns out that this giant is a robber. There is no way. You will meet robbers wherever you go. Robbery is an industry that has been in short supply since ancient times.  Ah Liang also smiled after hearing this,

    "I wonder what senior wants?"

    Money is probably not very attractive to the giants in front of them, but I don¡¯t know what they will ask for from Aliang.  This is what Ah Liang is most worried about. If he really angers Ah Liang, a fight will inevitably happen.

    "Haha! It's refreshing, I like it! If the boss hadn't ordered me to collect tolls, I wouldn't have to collect tolls today. So, just give me one million gold coins."

    Ah Liang didn't expect that he actually asked for gold coins. Ah Liang was really reluctant to part with the one million gold coins, but for the sake of safety, he gave it to him. Judging from the giant's tone, he didn't get the toll himself, but  It is to be handed over to the boss.  At this time, Ah Liang was quite interested in the boss that the giant called him.

    The giant was very happy to see Ah Liang so happy, but this made Xiao Hei very depressed. He wanted to go up and challenge him, but Ah Liang held him back.  Even though Xiao Hei wanted to fight, he still followed A Liang's arrangements.

    "Senior, since we paid the toll, can we leave?"

    The giant looked at Ah Liang and the others, hesitated for a while, and said nothing. This made Ah Liang very depressed. If he didn't feel relieved after giving the money, then there really would be no room for negotiation and he had to fight!

    "Senior? Do you want to regret it?"

    Seeing that A Liang was a little angry, the giant also smiled and said,

    "Boy, I, the Giant Bear, don't dare to boast about anything else, but what I say still stands true. Recently, the boss heard that a Snow Alliance appeared in the southern Xinjiang area, and the deputy leader is a boy named A Liang. Regarding this,  The boss asked me to pay attention to the people here. Is this true? "

    It turns out that this is the reason, which really makes Ah Liang feel a lot calmer. It seems that this giant bear really does not have any malicious intentions, but I don¡¯t know why the boss of this giant bear pays special attention to me.

    "I wonder if I can tell this junior the reason for this. I really am from the Snow League."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the giant bear's eyes suddenly emitted a strange light, and he turned around and asked,

    "Are you really from the Snow Alliance?"

    Ah Liang nodded, the giant bear was very excited at this time, and sighed loudly,

    "I didn't expect that after guarding here for so many days, I actually guarded a person from the Snow Alliance. I don't know why the boss pays special attention to the people from the Snow Alliance. Since you are from the Snow Alliance, come back to the territory with me.  Well, don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any danger.¡±

    After the giant bear finished speaking, he was about to lead Ah Liang and others back, but Nalan Ao was hesitant at this time and whispered to Ah Liang,

    "Be careful of scams!"

    At this time, Xiaohei also stared at Juxiong and said coldly,

    "Giant Bear! If you dare to cheat, I, Xiao Hei, will not show mercy!"

    Ah Liang was also a little worried at this time. After all, it was not clear whether he was an enemy or a friend when they met for the first time. If he was really led into the enemy's encirclement, it would be very difficult to escape.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll find out when you get there!¡±

    In the end, the three of them followed the giant bear to meet the boss of the giant bear.  After a while, they came to the foot of a mountain peak. At the foot of the mountain peak, there were many caves, and they were extremely huge caves.  After entering the largest cave, the further you go inside, the more oppressive you feel. There are guards several feet tall, arranged neatly.?.

    "Go and tell the cave master that I will bring back some people from the Snow Alliance!"

    The giant bear said to a guard, while Ah Liang and others sat down in a hall, waiting for the guard's reply.  After a while, someone replied,

    "Lord Giant Bear, please take us into the back hall. The cave master is waiting in the back hall."

    After saying that, the giant bear led Ah Liang and the others into the back hall. At this time, the giant bear did not forget to comfort Ah Liang and the others.

    "Don't worry, the cave master won't hurt you."

    Ah Liang also nodded, I hope so.  The closer Ah Liang got to the back hall, the more he felt a familiar feeling, very familiar. At this time, Xiao Hei's expression also changed, and he whispered to Ah Liang,

    ¡°It feels so familiar.¡±

    Hearing what Xiao Hei said, Ah Liang felt even more that his feeling was correct. Yes, the cave master might be Cai'er.  At this time, Cai'er also felt A Liang's aura, which she would never forget.

    "Cai'er? Is it really you?"

    Ah Liang shouted excitedly, and just this one sound frightened the giant bear. He shouted so loudly. If it were anyone else, he would probably be killed immediately, but for Ah Liang, Cai'er couldn't bear to part with him.

    Cai'er also trembled all over at this time. She finally heard this familiar voice again. Unknowingly, her tears fell down. These were tears of happiness. At this time, Cai'er could no longer stand still. She was standing still.  Waiting for Ah Liang to rush to her and just hug her.

    At this time, Ah Liang could no longer contain her excitement. Regardless of the attention of everyone, she suddenly rushed towards Cai'er and hugged her tightly.  Ah Liang has always had a strange feeling for Cai'er. Although this feeling is not as strong as for Xiao Zao, Cai'er is already his woman after all.

    How could he not love his woman?  Cai'er was motionless in Ah Liang's arms. She didn't expect that the man in front of her was still alive.

    "You're still alive! I thought you were dead!"

    Cai'er smiled at Ah Liang at this time. This smile was very sweet and happy.  But Ah Liang's behavior made the giant bear in front of him break into a cold sweat. Just now, he had received one million gold coins from someone. If the boss knew about it, judging from the relationship between Ah Liang and the boss, he must be.  Won't let him go.

    When Xiao Hei found out that it was really Sister Cai'er, he smiled mischievously and said,

    "Sister Cai'er! Why do you only see Brother Ah Liang and not Xiao Hei! It makes Xiao Hei so sad!"

    At this time, Cai'er realized that there were still people watching, and broke away from Ah Liang's arms, her face turned red. It seemed that even if she became the cave master, she was still shy about the love between men and women.

    Nalan Ao just stared blankly without saying a word. For him, he really didn¡¯t know what to say.  At this time, the giant bear's face was very ugly, and he was sweating from time to time.

    Cai'er was also a little shy at this time, and her voice was much softer.

    "Xiao Hei, why did my sister let you go?"

    Xiaohei also smiled when he heard what Cai'er said. For him, he still liked Cai'er. After all, the blood of the ancient colorful snake also flows in his body.

    At this time, Cai'er noticed the strange expression on the giant bear, especially the cold sweat, which puzzled her.

    ¡°Giant Bear, you have made a meritorious service today, why do you look like this?¡±

    The giant bear was also frightened at this time, and he didn't know how to answer.  But if you don¡¯t answer truthfully, the consequences may be even worse.

    "Cave Master, I took him one million gold coins as tolls, and I hope the Cave Master will forgive me!"

    As soon as the giant bear finished speaking, Ah Liang laughed loudly,

    "Brother Giant Bear, don't worry. One million gold coins will be used as your toll. If it weren't for you, I wouldn't be able to see Cai'erang!"

    Cai'er also smiled and said,

    "Okay, Giant Bear, go prepare the food and drinks, and I'll give you one million gold coins as compensation for your hard work!"

    When the giant bear saw this, he was extremely happy. He was not punished and earned one million gold coins, which really made him very happy.  Naturally, if you are in a good mood, the wine and food prepared are also extremely rich, and good wine is naturally indispensable.

    As for why Cai'er became the cave master here, Ah Liang was very curious and naturally wanted to ask.

    "Cai'er, why did you become the cave master here?"

    Cai'er also said with a smile,

    "I thought you were dead, and you came here accidentally. This cave owner used to be a giant bear!"

    ?????????????????????????????????? The giant bear was blushing with shame, and it was indeed a bit embarrassing for a woman to usurp his position as the cave master. When A Liang saw this, he hurriedly said,

      "Cai'er, this giant bear brother is quite honest and honest. You should stop bullying others."

    Cai'er stuck out her tongue at Ah Liang. Obviously, she had no objection to what Ah Liang said. For the cave master, it was just fun for her.  The giant bear was very grateful when he heard what Ah Liang said.

    "Brother! You will be my big brother from now on! I'll give you a toast!"

    Seeing the giant bear like this, Ah Liang also smiled, picked up the wine glass, and drank it all in one gulp.  Xiao Hei was busy eating and drinking. He never got drunk after a thousand drinks. When it came to drinking, no one could be his rival.

    At this time, Cai'er also curiously asked Ah Liang,

    "Didn't you disappear that day? Why weren't you completely gone?"

    Hearing Cai'er's question, Ah Liang paused and replied,

    "What? You really miss me to death!"

    "Yes! Why don't you lose your mind?"

    Cai'er still keeps arguing with Ah Liang. Ah Liang has adapted to Cai'er's character, drinking and eating meat!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 106: Battle against Hydra

    Jue Po Continent 106_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 106 Fighting Hydra comes from (.)

    Everyone was having a great time drinking. Although Nalan Ao always looked cold and stern, although he couldn't say he liked a person with this kind of personality, he didn't dislike him either. At least he behaved very quietly.  ¡¾High quality update.¡¿

    This giant bear is a rough and tumble person. He will speak directly when he has something to say and will not beat around the bush. He is almost like Xiao Hei. He goes straight to the point.  From the giant bear's mouth, Ah Liang learned something that made him very angry, that is, someone dared to rob his woman.

    "Brother Ah Liang, to tell you the truth, the cave master is really infatuated with you. It's just that the hydra came to harass the cave master many times, but he was beaten back by the cave master. However, the hydra still refused to obey.  No mercy, last time I even said that I would come to rob the cave master. Brother, we can¡¯t tolerate this anymore!¡±

    ¡°Obviously, this giant bear drank too much and didn¡¯t hold back his words anymore. He had a straightforward temper and treated A-Liang as his elder brother, so he told A-Liang what he said.  When Xiao Hei heard this, he crushed the wine glass in anger.

    "***, if you dare to bully Sister Cai'er, take me to kill him!"

    Even if Cai'er is not Ah Liang's woman, Xiao Hei will not allow anyone to bully Cai'er's sister. To Cai'er, Xiao Hei has always regarded her as her own sister. Xiao Hei has followed Ah Liang since she was a child, and she is her second relative.  Cai'er.

    Ah Liang was also quite angry at this time. No matter how much Cai'er was said to be his woman, how could he be allowed to live if he bullied his own woman?  Although Nalan Ao didn't speak at this time, even if he didn't say anything, he would still take action if something happened to Ah Liang.

    Cai'er glared at the giant bear at this time. Obviously she didn't want the giant bear to talk about this. Maybe she was worried that Ah Liang would be impulsive and seek revenge on the hydra. It wasn't that she didn't want to kill the hydra.  I just don¡¯t want Ah Liang to get hurt.

    "Brother Ah Liang, it's okay, don't take it to heart."

    How could Ah Liang not understand that Cai'er was worried about his strength and his safety.  Ah Liang said it was not true, but in his heart, he had already planned to kill the Hydra.

    At this time, Cai'er seems to have seen what A-Liang is thinking. Cai'er still understands A-Liang very well and will not be soft on the enemy at all.  It seems that this time, there is going to be a big battle.

    "Brother Giant Bear, can you tell us the strength of Hydra in detail?"

    At this time, Ah Liang turned to the giant bear and said, the giant bear had a great time drinking today, so he naturally answered all questions. Seeing that Ah Liang kept calling the giant bear brother, he felt even more happy and hurriedly replied,

    "Brother A-Liang, this Hydra's territory is actually quite close. It can be reached in three days. In order to be inconspicuous, it is best to walk over from the ground. After all, there are many other forces around here."

    Simply knowing the distance is not enough. What Ah Liang wants to know is more specific strength.  The giant bear also knew what Ah Liang meant at this time, and hurriedly continued,

    "There are three guardians under the command of Hydra, all of whom are at the Demon Emperor level. As for the strength of Hydra itself, it seems to be Demon Saint."

    When Ah Liang heard this, he already had a plan in mind. The Demon Saint was not enough to scare him. After all, this Hydra was not an ancient monster. Even the Demon Saint was not that powerful.

    "Brother, don't worry, if I meet that Hydra, I will beat him to death!"

    Xiao Hei said excitedly to Ah Liang at this time. Obviously, Xiao Hei was still looking forward to such an opponent.  Cai'er was still a little worried about Ah Liang and said softly,

    "Brother Ah Liang, let's forget about this matter and don't pursue it any further."

    How could Ah Liang stop pursuing it? He smiled at Cai'er and said,

    "Don't worry, nothing will happen. Wait for my good news."

    The next day, Ah Liang went with the giant bear to settle accounts with the Hydra. Xiao Hei and Nalan Ao naturally followed. As for the other men, Ah Liang did not bring them with him. The three of them must be enough, and Cai'er also  She didn't go, even though she wanted to go together, but Ah Liang didn't agree.

    "Hey, Big Bear, walk faster, my hands are itching!"

    " Xiao Hei yelled from behind at this time, obviously impatient with the slow pace. He is impatient and doesn't like this speed. This giant bear itself is slow and slow in reaction.

    "Xiao Hei, we are not in a hurry, this speed is almost enough."

    Ah Liang said to Xiao Hei at this time, he did not want Xiao Hei to fight with this giant bear. This giant bear seemed bulky and slow, but he was also a demon emperor, and his strength should not be underestimated.

    Nalan Ao followed behind without saying a word, and no one cared about his indifference. But now that he is here, Ah Liang feels quite relieved. After all, Nalan AoAlthough Ao has a cold personality, he has never been afraid of fighting.

    "Brother Nalan'ao, you don't have to come this time. Why do you want to take the risk?"

    Hearing Ah Liang¡¯s question, Nalan Ao replied coldly,

    "Since my friend is in trouble, how can I just sit back and watch?"

    Obviously, Nalan Ao has regarded Ah Liang as a friend. Ah Liang was very happy with Nalan Ao's answer. The word friend suited Nalan Ao very well.  Although he is usually cold and stern, but if something really happens, he will still help, even if there is danger.

    Everyone chatted from time to time along the way and discussed how to deal with Hydra. A Liang already had an idea in his mind.

    "Brother Giant Bear, Xiao Hei, and Brother Nalan Ao, you three can just leave it to me to deal with those three guardians, Hydra."

    Everyone nodded in response to Ah Liang¡¯s arrangement.  Finally, we arrived at the place where the Hydra was.

    "Who is coming!?"

    As soon as Ah Liang and others stepped into Hydra's sphere of influence, a scolding sounded. In response to this scolding, Ah Liang and others pretended not to hear it and walked towards the cave where Hydra was.  , the cave where the Hydra is located can be seen at a glance. The leader must live in the largest cave, so that he can look like the boss.

    "Stop! If you take another step forward, you will definitely die!"

    A cold scolding sound suddenly sounded. If this scolding sound could scare others, it might be of some use, but if it wanted to frighten Ah Liang, it still lacked the strength.

    "Haha! Tell that little nine-headed snake to come out and die! Let Grandpa Hei teach him a lesson!"

    Xiao Hei was the first to shout out at this time. Xiao Hei really likes to do this kind of limelight thing.  It is estimated that the Hydra people did not expect that the visitor would be so rampant, and there was no reaction for a moment.

    "Hey! Let Hydra come out to see me!"

    Ah Liang also shouted loudly at this time. The more arrogant they behaved, the more depressed Hydra became at this time. When did he provoke such arrogant people, and they actually found trouble at the door of his house.

    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed in front of Ah Liang and others' eyes, and three very enchanting women appeared. Their clothes were also very revealing. Miniskirts were used to describe the skirts wrapped around the women's bodies. It was just right, even shorter than miniskirts.  The plump breasts are ready to be revealed. This kind of woman can indeed seduce men.

    However, Ah Liang and the others were relatively firm in determination. Nalan Ao was the most determined and was not affected by the woman in front of him at all. He still had a cold and ruthless expression.  The one with the worst character is the giant bear, whose eyes have been straightened.

    Xiao Hei cursed at this time,

    "MD, I can't hit a woman hard!"

    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe"

    The seductive voice sounded, and it had a seductive feeling, but how could Ah Liang be so seduced?

    "Three eldest sisters! How about asking your cave master to come out? I'm here to cause trouble for your cave. If you three don't interfere, I won't provoke you!"

    At this time, Ah Liang had made it very clear that the purpose of coming was to cause trouble for the Hydra.  But these three sisters are indeed the protectors of Hydra. If they were let go so easily, I'm afraid Hydra wouldn't let them go either.

    "This handsome guy, we three sisters don't dare to let you go easily. The cave master has an order, and any intruder will die!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he attacked Ah Liang. The speed was so fast that Ah Liang was shocked. However, after all, Ah Liang had experienced life and death battles and many more. To him, this kind of sneak attack was not enough.  Not deadly enough.

    He easily dodged the attack, which made the attacker secretly praise him.

    "Handsome guy, you still have some strength."

    At this time, Ah Liang was no longer careless. The woman in front of him had no hesitation in attacking. If he really fell into the hands of this woman, it would be really embarrassing.

    "I'll leave them to you, I'll go find the Hydra!"

    Ah Liang said to Xiao Hei and others. As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Hei rushed forward first. Nalan Ao and Juxiong also rushed forward without hesitation. The three of them entangled the three guardians, and Ah Liang  Rush into the cave alone.

    As soon as he stepped into the cave, a strong murderous aura rushed towards him. Ah Liang hurriedly used the Xuanyuan Shield to protect his body. Even if he used the Xuanyuan Shield, he could not withstand the Hydra's blow.

    "Crack!" A sound,

    Xuanyuan shield cracked, and Ah Liang flew out of the cave and fell to the ground hard. Just after Ah Liang fell, a figure appeared in front of Ah Liang, a man with a pretty face,?But this man is a little feminine.

    "Haha! You actually dare to cause trouble, boy, you are too arrogant!"

    The feminine man smiled.  Ah Liang stood up, looked at the feminine man in front of him, and said coldly,

    "It was you who provoked Cai'er?"

    The feminine man looked up at Ah Liang, knowing something in his heart, and said with a smile,

    "Do you have the ability to protect her? Even if I provoke him, so what?"

    Hearing Hydra say so proudly, Ah Liang¡¯s murderous intention rose sharply. If he dared to talk about provoking his own woman in front of him, there would only be one result.

    "Nothing, but you must die!"

    After saying that, a red-black sword suddenly appeared in Ah Liang's hand. He swung the sword and slashed at Hydra. Hydra also sensed the strangeness of the red-black sword in Ah Liang's hand and hurriedly dodged it without blocking.

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 106_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 106 Battle with Hydra has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 107: Anyone who bullies my woman must die

    Juepo Dalu 107_Juepo Dalu full text free to read_Chapter 107 Those who bully my woman will die from (.)

    After all, this Hydra is also a demon saint. With a twist of his body, he dodged Ah Liang's fierce blow. He stared at Ah Liang coldly and said,

    ¡°Boy, you have some strength, but it¡¯s not enough!¡±

    After saying that, he rushed towards Ah Liang again, but this blow was obviously much more powerful. Ah Liang did not dare to hesitate and had secretly prepared the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball. Ah Liang was going to launch a sneak attack.  .

    On the other side, Xiao Hei never made a killing move. Xiao Hei didn't like to hit women, but this snake demon was very entangled, which made Xiao Hei extremely troubled.  The giant bear is slightly weaker, but it is enough to resist a snake demon.  Nalan Ao was different. He was cold and stern and did not hesitate at all because his opponent was a woman. At this time, his opponent was obviously unable to resist.

    Just when Hydra rushed towards Ah Liang with all its strength, Ah Liang shouted loudly,

    "Guiyuan shock wave ball!"

    "Whoosh!" A sound,

    Two energy balls emitting red and black light rushed towards Hydra in an instant. Hydra was also shocked. They didn't expect that Liang had such a hand. If it were the ordinary Ju Qi energy wave ball, Hydra wouldn't be able to do it either.  I don't care, it's just that this Guiyuan shock wave ball has condensed the Demon Slayer spirit.

    Hydra felt bad, and hurriedly retreated, dodging left and right, but the Guiyuan shock wave ball seemed to have eyes, staring at Hydra, which made Hydra at a loss.  After all, if he was hit hard by this Guiyuan shock wave ball, he would probably be seriously injured even if he didn't die.  Serious injury means death.

    But this Hydra is a demon saint after all. The demon beast itself has extremely strong defense. For demon beasts, leapfrogging battles are commonplace. The A Liang in front of him now is just the Jue Emperor. If he is really killed by A Liang  , if it were spread, it would be too cowardly.

    "Snake scale armor!"

    Hydra sighed in a low voice, yes, this is one of the most powerful defensive armors among the snake clan. Cai'er actually has armor, but Cai'er didn't display it. Cai'er's armor is more powerful than this snake scale armor.  many.

    After displaying its snake scale armor, the Hydra was not stupid enough to resist the Guiyuan shock wave ball. Obviously, this was just a line of defense.  Next, he has to meet the Guiyuan shock wave ball.

    "The blessing of the snake!"

    Hydra shouted loudly, and two energy beams suddenly shot out from the two weird eyes of Hydra, rushing towards the Guiyuan shock wave ball. Next, only heard,

    "Crack! Boom!"

    There was a loud noise, the energy duel exploded, and the space was shaken, but there was no spatial crack.  Even if it does appear, it is estimated that Ah Liang has not yet discovered the strength. After all, if you want to master the spatial rift, you need to improve your soul realm. As for how to cultivate the soul realm, Ah Liang still knows nothing about it.

    "Haha! Not bad, not bad, you can break my Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball, you have some strength!"

    At this time, Ah Liang smiled at Hydra. Even if it broke the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball cast by Ah Liang, Ah Liang was not too afraid at this time. After all, his real trump card had not yet been used.

    "Boy! There are a lot of weird techniques, but in my eyes, they are just child's play!"

    Hydra also said fiercely to Ah Liang at this time. Even though he was afraid of Ah Liang's strength in his heart, he was still tough in his words. There was no other way. At this time, no one could give in.

    "Tough talk!" Ah Liang shouted coldly, and charged towards Hydra again. This time, the slashing technique was ready to go.

    When Hydra saw Ah Liang rushing towards him again, it did not hesitate at all. Suddenly a curved weapon appeared in its hand. This weapon was: Akatsuki Snake Spear. It is conceivable that the powerful Hydra used Akatsuki.  Yue Weapon's strength has naturally improved a lot, with a sinister smile on his lips.

    Maybe Ah Liang also felt that the weapon in Hydra's hand was powerful. After all, the Akatsuki weapon was very rare. This Hydra took out the Akatsuki weapon so easily. It is conceivable that this Hydra may be more powerful.  weapons.

    But he had already rushed over and could not hesitate. As for weapons, Ah Liang believed even more in the Xiaoyue sword in his hand. The sword was as tall as a person and as wide as two palms, and he hit the Hydra fiercely.

    Hydra sneered,

    "Seeking death!"

    He waved the Akatsuki Snake Spear in his hand and went forward. The two Akatsuki weapons collided, and the energy fluctuations caused were too great.

    "Kaka!"

    It is not the breakage of the weapon, nor the sound of the weapon being damaged, but the surrounding space is broken, resulting in a series of space cracks, but only in the blink of an eye.Husband, the cracks will disappear.

    "What a guy! You can actually resist my Dawn Moon Snake Spear! It seems that the weapon you mentioned is also extraordinary!"

    ??Obviously, masters can feel the opponent's strength with just one blow. Masters are very obsessed with weapons. After all, a good weapon can leapfrog battles and is crucial to improving one's own strength.

    "Your weapons are not bad, but they are much inferior to the sword in my hand!"

    Ah Liang probably said sarcastically at this time. He was not in the mood to chat with the enemy in front of him. How to kill him was what he considered.  On the other side, Nalan Ao had finished the battle. However, although Nalan Ao was cold and stern, he still did not kill the woman in front of him. He only seriously injured and trapped her.

    "You shameless stinky man! By trapping me, are you trying to do something wrong to me?"

    At this time, a snake girl started to curse. Nalan Ao shook his head helplessly and pretended not to hear. However, when the snake girl saw that Nalan Ao had no reaction, she even cursed.

    "You ugly monster, have you fallen in love with me and want to take me back to be your wife! Why don't you let me go quickly!"

    No matter how cold Nalan Ao was, being scolded by a woman like this made him very irritated, and he roared at the snake girl,

    "Shut up, if you don't shut up, I'll cut your face!"

    This sentence was really useful. It worried her more than killing her, so she shut her mouth immediately.  Next, with the help of Nalan Ao, the remaining two snake girl guardians were quickly controlled, which made the three sisters very embarrassed. This made them very embarrassed and was subdued by three men.  , if word spread, it would make them lose face.

    "You ugly monster, let us three sisters go quickly, men are not good at all!"

    The three snake girls were still a little angry and cursed angrily at Nalan Ao and others. Xiao Hei smiled at the three snake girls and said,

    "Three sisters, just shut up. If you don't want to show off your appearance, just watch honestly!"

    Afterwards, Xiao Hei, Nalan Ao, and Ju Xiong stepped forward to assist Ah Liang. Now Ah Liang and Hydra are still fighting inextricably, but now, Hydra has to face the four of them alone, even if  He is a demon saint, and he is very afraid of facing the powerful A Liang and others.

    "Haha! Do you just take advantage of the large number of people to bully the small people? If the news spreads, you won't be afraid of embarrassment!"

    Obviously, at this time, Hydra can only use words to stimulate Ah Liang and others, but this approach is of no use to Ah Liang.  Before Ah Liang could speak, Xiao Hei took the lead and said with a smile,

    "Yes, we just like to have more people and bully less people. What can you do to me?"

    Ah Liang also nodded towards Xiao Hei, meaning that he was ready to take action. At this time, he could not let the Hydra escape.

    "kill!"

    Ah Liang shouted loudly, and the four people immediately surrounded the Hydra, and the four of them worked together to capture it. No matter how powerful the Hydra was, it did not dare to resist forcefully, but chose to escape.

    I saw the body of the Hydra twisting, and its extremely curved body swished out from the gap between A Liang and others, dodging everyone's blows. The body of this Hydra was particularly soft and could move at any angle.  Bending and deforming are very helpful for escape.

    ¡°MD, you managed to escape this, let¡¯s see how long you can hide!¡±

    Xiao Hei was furious at this time and rushed towards Hydra again. This time, Ah Liang did not act recklessly, but condensed the Guiyuan shock wave ball in his hand, preparing to launch a sneak attack.

    Nalan Ao and the giant bear attacked from both sides. Xiao Hei rushed towards Hydra. At this time, Hydra no longer paid much attention to A Liang.

    "Chika!"

    With a sound, two red-black Guiyuan shock wave balls rushed towards Hydra again. Hydra also felt it, but in this situation of being surrounded by enemies on all sides, if it is hit by anyone, it will be seriously injured.

    At this time, Hydra is ready to transform!  This was his last trump card. In an instant, a python with nine heads appeared in front of Ah Liang and others. The nine heads looked extremely eerie and terrifying.

    With nine heads, you can see clearly in all directions. After the transformation, the defense power of Hydra has been raised to a terrifying level. Not only the defense power, but also the attack power has also suddenly increased.

    In just the blink of an eye, Nalan Ao and the giant bear flew out and fell heavily to the ground. Obviously, the strength of Nalan Ao and the giant bear was not enough to compete with the transformed Hydra.

    Seeing that Nalan Ao and the giant bear were defeated, the three female snake demons were very happy. They kept laughing and cursing,

      "I'll beat you to death, you bunch of stinky men, you ugly monsters!"

    But after just defeating two people, we don¡¯t know who will win in the end. But now, not only this Hydra will transform,

    "MD, are you the only one who can transform? Can't I!"

    Xiao Hei roared, and suddenly, the ancient black unicorn's body appeared in front of everyone. Compared with Xiao Hei's body, this Hydra was at a disadvantage in both defense and attack.

    "The ancient black unicorn is indeed powerful!"

    Hydra also exclaimed, but unfortunately, now he has to face two enemies, Xiao Hei and A Liang.  The consequences may be serious, or in other words, the consequences may be fatal!

    "Take a hit from me!"

    Xiao Hei roared angrily and ran towards the Hydra again. At this time, Ah Liang was already preparing to kill him, and he was ready to use the slashing technique at any time!  !

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 107_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 107 Anyone who bullies my woman must die has been updated!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 108: Snake Scale Armor

    Juepo Continent 108_Read the full text of Juepo Continent for free_Chapter 108 The snake scale armor comes from (.)

    At this time, Hydra has nowhere to hide, and he does not want to continue to evade. Avoiding will not end this battle.  [High quality update.] Although he has also heard about the power of the ancient black unicorn, he has never had the chance to fight. Now that this opportunity is in front of him, he will no longer avoid it!

    "I want to see whether you, the Black Kirin, or I, the Hydra, are stronger!!"

    After saying that, he opened his huge snake mouth and swallowed Xiao Hei.  The snake's mouth was getting bigger and bigger, enough to swallow the whole Xiaohei. When Ah Liang saw this, he felt bad and shouted loudly,

    "Xiao Hei! No, get out of the way!"

    But, it was too late, Xiao Hei dove into the mouth of the Hydra.

    "Xiao Hei!"

    Ah Liang screamed, if Xiao Hei was really eaten alive by Hydra, he would avenge Xiao Hei even at the risk of his own life. At this time, Hydra also had a smile on his face,  Apparently he thought he had really eaten Xiao Hei alive!

    Nalan Ao and the giant bear were also very surprised at this time. They did not expect that this hydra could actually swallow Xiao Hei who had transformed into its original form. This Xiao Hei was an ancient black unicorn.

    Ah Liang was completely crazy at this time. He did not expect that the brother who had been accompanying him would be swallowed alive by the Hydra in front of him. He could not accept it. Hatred filled Ah Liang's mind.  Ah Liang has raised his Demon Slayer Spirit to the maximum, and he has decided that he will kill the Hydra in front of him even to the death!

    Just when Ah Liang was about to unleash his demon-killing energy and strike a devastating blow, the Hydra suddenly erupted into a strange scream. The sound was ear-piercing, and the scream became louder and louder.  Looking at the sudden scene in front of them, everyone was shocked. Even the three snake girls were staring blankly at the changes in the Hydra in front of them.

    There was a loud "chila" sound,

    The huge Hydra fell down instantly, and in front of everyone's eyes, a black unicorn covered in blood appeared.  Everyone was really surprised to see Xiao Hei burst out of the Hydra's belly!

    "Xiao Hei!!"

    Ah Liang shouted at Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei had obviously consumed too much and was already in a weak state. He staggered a few times, then transformed into a human form and fell to the ground.

    Ah Liang quickly stepped forward, took out a few pills and put them into Xiao Hei's mouth. After taking them, Xiao Hei slowly opened his eyes.

    "Brother! I'm fine! That Hydra has been killed by me, brother!"

    Ah Liang also didn¡¯t expect that this Hydra would die like this in the end.  Seeing that Xiao Hei was fine, Ah Liang felt relieved, and then gave Nalan Ao and Juxiong a few pills respectively.

    ¡° Then, Ah Liang looked at the three snake girls in front of him. To them, Ah Liang was not cruel enough to be bloodthirsty.  Just a few cold drinks,

    "You three, are you willing to surrender to me?"

    The three snake girls were completely shocked by the scene that just happened in front of them. When they heard Ah Liang's question, they all nodded in response. As for the method of surrender, they probably didn't want to ask.

    Ah Liang saw the three snake girls nodding their heads and smiled.

    "From now on, you will submit to our Snow Alliance. If anyone from the Snow Alliance passes here in the future, you must treat them well and don't make things difficult! If you have evil intentions, don't blame me for being ruthless!"

    It turns out that this is what Ah Liang was thinking. After all, even if he arrives in Qingzhou in the future, he will still have to keep in touch with the Snow Alliance. This communication path is very important.  It's quite good to have these three snake girls here as messengers.

    "My elder brother is kind-hearted. I will let you go this time. If you dare to betray the Snow Alliance in the future, see how I deal with you!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei said excitedly to the three snake girls. Now that these three snake girls have completely surrendered to Ah Liang, the three sisters are very afraid of the people in front of them.  After all, the strength is right in front of you, if you don¡¯t accept it, you will die!

    "Brother! The demonic core in the Hydra has been swallowed by me. Now there is only a corpse left. What should I do with it?"

    It turned out that after Xiao Hei was swallowed by the Hydra, Xiao Hei swallowed the demon core in his body. The Hydra never thought that after swallowing countless monsters in his life, Xiao Hei would be swallowed by him in the end.  The monster was killed.

    "Take him back and refine him!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiao Hei asked with some confusion,

    "Refining?? How to refine?"

    In response to Xiao Hei¡¯s inquiry, Ah Liang smiled and said,

    ¡°This Hydra is not an ordinary monster;Holy, if the snake scale armor on your body can be successfully refined, it will be very useful in increasing your defense!  "

    It turns out that this is what A Liang meant. Indeed, for some powerful monsters, if the monster dies, not only the magic core in the body is priceless, but also the body is sometimes hard to find.

    Ah Liang was very happy after successfully killing the hydra. As for the three snake girls, Ah Liang also took them back together.  After going back and seeing Cai'er, Cai'er knew that Ah Liang must have killed the Hydra.

    "Brother Ah Liang, you are finally back."

    But when Cai'er saw the three snake girls beside Ah Liang, her face suddenly turned ugly, she turned her head and ignored Ah Liang.  Seeing Cai'er acting like this, everyone knew why. Ah Liang looked at Cai'er innocently.

    "Sister Cai'er, you can't blame Brother Ah Liang for this. It's Juxiong's intention to bring these three eldest sisters, but it has nothing to do with eldest brother."

    Xiao Hei smiled at Cai'er at this time. When the giant bear heard this, his face was very ugly. He pushed the matter onto him and provoked Cai'er, and the consequences were very serious.

    Nalan Ao just looked at the crowd without interrupting or speaking, and his cold character was clearly revealed.

    "Okay! Xiaohei, don't make fun of Big Bear. Cai'er, I brought these three here. As for why, listen to me explain to you!"

    Cai'er is not an unreasonable woman. After listening to Ah Liang's words in detail, the anger on her face faded away, revealing a smile.  After everyone chatted for a while, Ah Liang focused on the body of the Hydra. After all, it was not easy to refine the body of the Hydra.

    In order to refining with peace of mind, Ah Liang went into seclusion alone. Everyone knew what Ah Liang was doing, so they didn't bother them. They were all busy with their own things. Xiao Hei was very bored, and Anna couldn't control his temper.

    "Giant bear, come on, how about you fight with me?"

    When the giant bear heard this, his face suddenly turned pale. He had seen with his own eyes how Xiao Hei killed Hydra that day. He had no doubts about Xiao Hei's strength. Hearing that Xiao Hei wanted to challenge him, how could he?  Dare to challenge.

    ¡°Brother Xiaohei, I¡¯ve been a little tired from practicing recently, so I can¡¯t compete with you anymore!¡±

    Xiao Hei looked at the giant bear with great disappointment, and the giant bear quickly found an excuse to leave. The bored Xiao Hei started practicing alone, while Nalan Ao was used to being alone and had no hobbies, so he practiced in seclusion when he had nothing to do.

    At this time, Ah Liang was already sweating profusely. It was still very difficult to refine the body of the Hydra. After all, this was the body of the Demon Saint and was extremely strong. But if Ah Liang really succeeded in refining it, he would definitely  His defense will rise sharply in the future, and a Jue Sage probably won't be able to do anything to him.

    ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t refine you!¡±

    Ah Liang uttered a curse word. Indeed, he was very annoyed by having you put a corpse in trouble.  However, after a long time, there was still no movement from the Hydra's body.  At this time, Ah Liang's determination energy has been almost exhausted. Looking at the corpse in front of him, Ah Liang felt angry in his heart and really wanted to destroy it. However, Ah Liang is not such an impulsive person. Even if he is very angry,  It was also suppressed deliberately!

    Ah Liang, who was getting weaker and weaker, decided to use Demon Slayer Po Qi to refine it. Jue Qi did not react to the body of the Demon Saint, but the Po Qi was not guaranteed. Ah Liang was still very confident in the Po Qi.  .

    Sure enough, the body of the Hydra became smaller and smaller, driven by the Demon Slayer's spirit. Finally, with a swish sound, the fully refined body penetrated into Ah Liang's mouth like a pill.  .  Ah Liang didn't hesitate and swallowed it suddenly.

    Suddenly, Ah Liang felt bursts of pain on his skin, which made Ah Liang very puzzled. However, after the pain, Ah Liang's skin was actually able to display snake scale armor, like human snake skin, which was extremely weird.

    "Haha! Success!"

    Ah Liang laughed loudly. In this way, Ah Liang's defense power is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. The stronger the defense power, the more protection his life will have.  After that, A Liang discussed with everyone about leaving.

    "Cai'er, have you ever heard of the Wilderness Town? I am going to the Wilderness Town this time."

    Ah Liang asked Cai'er at this time, because Ah Liang knew in his heart that now that he has met Cai'er, Cai'er will definitely go with him. However, Cai'er is very strong. If she encounters danger, even if she cannot defeat her opponent, she will definitely go with him.  There is no problem in saving lives.

    "Where are you going? Of course I know that Wilderness Town!"

    Cai'er actually didn't just hear about it, she also lived in that town for a while, but she just didn't say it out loud.

    "Brother went to Manhuang Town, but something happened. Sister Cai'er, do you also want to come with us?Going together?  "

    Xiao Hei deliberately asked Cai'er at this time.  Cai'er didn't refute and nodded.

    The giant bear was very curious at this time whether Cai'er would leave with Ah Liang. If he really left, he would be the boss here, and there would be three snake sisters by his side. I think the days ahead would be very enjoyable.

    "Brother Giant Bear, this place will be handed over to you from now on. Also, don't be rude to these three people. The four of you will be in charge of this place from now on!"

    Ah Liang said to the giant bear at this time, it could be regarded as an order.  When the giant bear heard this, he felt happy. He didn't want to go to that deadly wilderness town. It was too dangerous there.  It's more comfortable here.

    "Don't worry, I, the giant bear, will also be a member of the Snow Alliance from now on. If I meet someone from the Snow Alliance passing by here in the future, I will definitely treat them."

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 108_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 108 Snake Scale Armor has been updated!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 109: Overwhelming Battle

    Jue Po Continent 109_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 109 The overwhelming battle comes from (.)

    Having arranged things, Ah Liang and others were ready to open the way. Indeed, as Ah Liang expected, Cai'er insisted on going to Manhuang Town with her, and Ah Liang couldn't refuse, so he naturally agreed.

    Before Ah Liang hurried off, he also deliberately communicated with his master Xuanyuan Yi. After all, the master was well-informed and might give him some useful suggestions. In addition, Ah Liang had another important thing to do, and that was to take care of him.  The Spirit Gathering Pill obtained in the Hall of Confusion was dedicated to the master. This Spirit Gathering Pill was of great benefit to the soul.

    When Jue Sage takes this elixir, he can improve his soul realm. While breaking through to Jue Sect, taking this elixir for his soul body will be beneficial and harmless in repairing the wounds suffered by his soul.

    "Master, I will be heading to that wild town in a few days. I wonder what master knows about this?"

    When Xuanyi Yi heard what Ah Liang said, he also smiled happily. After all, Ah Liang is no longer the weak boy he used to be. Xuanyuan Yi was very satisfied with Ah Liang's performance, or it could be said that he was surprised.  , Ah Liang's strength has improved so fast that he would be a little unbelievable, unless he saw it with his own eyes.

    "Manhuang Town is a town on the border of Qingzhou. You can call it a town, but it is actually much larger than Xuecheng. As for the distribution of forces inside, thousands of years have passed, and I don't know what it has become. Disciple, you  It¡¯s better to try it yourself.¡±

    For this barren town, Xuanyuan Yi really didn¡¯t know what it was like.  After all, he had been trapped in Xuanyuan Hall for a long time. After so many years, he must have changed a lot.

    "Master, my disciple got you a spirit-gathering pill!"

    Ah Liang also changed the topic at this time, but what he didn't expect was that Xuanyuan Yi would have such a big reaction to this spirit-gathering pill.

    "What!!! Spirit Gathering Pill?"

    Xuanyuan Yi exclaimed in amazement. He didn't expect that Ah Liang could actually get the Spirit Gathering Pill. You know, even he couldn't successfully refine this pill. Even if he wanted to try to refine it, he couldn't.  It would take decades and it would be impossible.

    "Master, this is really a real spirit-gathering pill, how dare I make such a joke!"

    Ah Liang also said very seriously at this time. Obviously, Xuanyuan Yi is really doubtful about this Spirit Gathering Pill, but anyone else would doubt it. After all, few people have seen this Spirit Gathering Pill.

    "Disciple, the value of this Spirit Gathering Pill is priceless. How did you get it?"

    At this time, Xuanyuan Yi asked Ah Liang, obviously he was still very interested in the origin of this spirit-gathering pill.  Ah Liang listened to the master's inquiry and naturally did not hide anything.  So the origin of this elixir was explained in detail.  After hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi also smiled and nodded, admiringly saying,

    "Disciple, good disciple, master really did not misjudge the person."

    Ah Liang also smiled when he heard the master's exaggeration. Ah Liang's heart has always been filled with gratitude for his master's affection. His achievements today are closely related to Master Xuanyi Yi.

    "Master, please accept this elixir. My disciple has no need to use this elixir."

    Ah Liang was afraid that the master would refuse, but Ah Liang had already decided in his heart that even if the master refused, he would force it on him.  Xuanyuan Yi also saw what A Liang meant at this time and accepted it.

    They chatted with the master for a long time, but Ah Liang always wanted to know who the master's enemy was, but Xuanyuan Yi never said it clearly. He just told Ah Liang that they don't have the strength to compete with him now.

    Now, in Ah Liang¡¯s heart, there is another wish, that one day, he will avenge his master!

    "Okay, it's time for me to enter the Xuanyuan Hall. Disciple, when you arrive in Qingzhou, you have to be more careful about everything. It is really a place where masters gather. You have to rely on your own efforts for everything, do you understand?"

    Ah Liang also fully understands what the master means. If a person wants to become stronger, he must undergo training, and this kind of training must be experienced personally. When encountering problems, you have to rely on yourself. If you always rely on the master to solve the problem, when will you be able to solve it?  Let yourself become a real strong man!

    "I know that I will not let my master down!"

    Ah Liang replied firmly at this time, he is confident to become a strong man, and even more confident to avenge his master!  Xuanyuan Yi nodded with satisfaction and disappeared from Ah Liang's eyes.

    Ah Liang sighed softly,

    "It's time to set off! I'm coming to Qingzhou! In Manhuang Town, I, Liang, am here to try my luck!"

    After a few days of preparation, Ah Liang led the crowd to clear the way. There were exactly four people in the group. With Cai'er joining in, the group was now much stronger. After all, Cai'er wasAncient colorful snake.

    The deeper you go into the green mountains, the more depressing you feel. In these green mountains, you will encounter powerful monsters at any time. If you encounter them, you will inevitably have a fight. This is what A Liang does not want to see.  But the less you want to see it, the faster it will happen.

    "Who is here! Dare to break into my forbidden area without permission!"

    A deafening shout suddenly sounded, but Ah Liang was used to this situation and did not feel particularly nervous. He replied calmly,

    "Senior, I am passing by here and I hope you will let me go!"

    Xiao Hei is also looking around at this time. He only listens to the sound, sees no one, and does not know the enemy's strength, which is very annoying. It would be fun to have a face-to-face battle. This is what Xiao Hei thinks, and Xiao Hei likes it.  Go straight, fight head-on!

    Just as everyone was looking around, several dark shadows flashed past, and four middle-aged men appeared in front of Ah Liang and others. They were all bare-chested, showing strong muscles, which made people feel very powerful.

    "Haha! I didn't expect that my brothers would meet such a beautiful woman here. Boy, if the beauty stays here, you three can get out!"

    "You ***, how dare you be so arrogant, let Grandpa Hei teach you a lesson!"

    Xiao Hei lost his temper, and after saying that, he rushed forward to fight. A Liang grabbed Xiao Hei and winked at Xiao Hei, obviously trying to make Xiao Hei calm down. At this time, A Liang was not angry. He dared to  Pay attention to the woman who hits him, there is only one outcome, and that is death!

    "Cai'er, can you tell what the opponent's strength is?"

    Ah Liang asked Cai'er in a low voice at this time, in this green mountain, Cai'er was very accurate in judging the strength of the monsters.  Maybe these four reckless men didn't notice that the beautiful woman in front of them turned out to be an ancient colorful snake. They probably didn't realize that Xiao Hei was an ancient black unicorn.

    "Of the four demon emperors, there is no one with outstanding strength."

    Cai'er also replied calmly at this time. This strength is not enough to make them afraid. Xiao Hei can't help it at this time.

    "Brother! I'll fight first! When will this grinding end come to an end!"

    After Xiao Hei finished speaking, he took the lead and rushed forward. Seeing Xiao Hei taking action, Nalan Ao also took action. Nalan Ao usually looked cold and stern, but when it came time to fight, he never flinched, which made Ah Liang very sad.  admire.

    Ah Liang smiled at Cai'er at this time,

    "Look, I caused trouble with you, it's time to take action to solve it."

    Ah Liang was also joking with Cai'er at this time. They were still joking at this time. It seemed that the occasion was suitable. At this time, Cai'er glared at Ah Liang fiercely, turned around and attacked the middle-aged man fiercely.

    These four demon emperors never dreamed that they would really encounter a problem today. If the robbery failed, they would probably be involved in it.  Especially when they saw Ah Liang and others taking action immediately without hesitation or fear, the four of them regretted it even more.

    But it¡¯s too late to regret. Now that we¡¯ve taken action, someone will fall, but who will it be?

    "Haha! Let Grandpa Hei play with you, you are so cowardly, don't run away!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei excitedly rushed towards an enemy. Obviously, the enemy felt that Xiao Hei was strange, especially Xiao Hei's powerful attack and perverted defense, which made him very afraid.  If you can't beat him, you can only run away!

    But if you want to run, you don't even look at who your opponent is. Xiao Hei's speed is actually comparable to that of ordinary people. Under the Jueling Saint, no one can catch up with Xiao Hei's speed, let alone this demon emperor.  .

    "not good!"

    At this time, Ah Liang felt strange energy fluctuations, and was shocked: Could it be that they are hiding their strength!  If they really hide their strength, this is not a good thing for them.

    "Brother Ah Liang, they are about to change. They probably want to change back to their original form. That way they will be stronger and their defense will be stronger. They must be afraid of our strength."

    But Cai'er is not afraid at all. Even if they transform into their own bodies, to her, they are just monsters.  Xiao Hei became even more excited at this time and shouted loudly,

    "It turns out to be four orangutans, let your Grandpa Hei teach you a lesson!"

    After shouting, he rushed over again. Xiao Hei was so confident in himself at this time that he even captured the Hydra, let alone the four orangutans. But after all, this orangutan had already reached the level of Demon Emperor, and his strength was still the same.  Relatively powerful.

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise,

    Xiao Hei was hit hard in the chest by a heavy punch from an orangutan. It seemed that he could hear the sound of bones breaking. Xiao Hei spat out the blood in his mouth and shouted excitedly,

     "You still have some strength, but Grandpa Hei underestimates you!"

    " Xiao Hei's aggressive character makes Ah Liang very helpless. This is not the time to start a fight. This is the time when Xiao Hei has the most fun, fighting freely.

    Xiao Hei was playing happily on the side, and Cai'er had already finished the battle. At this time, Cai'er was holding a magic core tightly in her hand, but she didn't seem to be interested in this kind of magic core at all, and she threw it to A Liang at any time.  ,

    ¡°Take it, maybe you can exchange it for some money to spend.¡±

    Ah Liang has also ended the battle at this time, but Ah Liang's luck is a little worse and he did not find a magic core.  Nalan Ao also had the upper hand at this time, and it was only a matter of time before the battle ended. Ah Liang did not intervene because there was no need to intervene. At this time, he could just watch the battle from the sidelines.

    &nnsp;

    ifier 109¡¡¡¡¡¡please read the full text for free?_Chapter 109: The overwhelming battle has been updated!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 110: Plot

    Jue Po Continent 110_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 110: The plot comes from (.)

    As expected by Ah Liang, this battle ended quickly, but the harvest was not bad. A total of two magic cores were obtained. It seemed that the quality of these magic cores was quite high.

    "Let's continue on our way. It's quite a journey to get to Manhuang Town."

    Ah Liang said to everyone at this time that although Xiao Hei was slightly injured at this time, it was nothing to him. He was very happy to be able to fight so freely.

    "Brother! If you encounter the enemy again, leave it to me to practice your skills. You can just watch the battle."

    Xiao Hei said loudly at this time, obviously not satisfied with the beating. After hearing this, Ah Liang also smiled. Cai'er rolled her eyes at Xiao Hei,

    "Xiao Hei, be honest and don't be careless. There are many masters here!"

    Cai'er is well-informed and is used to seeing masters. If you want to survive on this continent, you must not be careless. Even if you are very strong, you must be careful.

    Although Nalan Ao spent a lot of money after a battle, he was still an alchemist after all. He had a lot of elixirs, and he recovered quickly and was very energetic.

    The four of them kept chatting along the way, and they were still looking forward to the barren town. However, Nalan Ao occasionally said a few words, and everyone was used to his coldness and did not feel uncomfortable.

    After continuing to walk for a while, everyone felt a little tired and rested on the spot.

    "Brother! It's such a long journey. I've been walking for so many days and we still haven't arrived yet!"

    Xiao Hei complained helplessly at this time. He was impatient and didn't like rushing like this. He wanted to fly over directly.  When Ah Liang heard Xiao Hei complaining, he shook his head helplessly and said,

    "Xiao Hei, the treasure in the green mountains is not good. We have collected a lot of medicinal materials along the way. In the future, my elder brother will make elixirs to help you improve your strength."

    Ah Liang¡¯s words made Xiao Heidou happy.  Xiao Hei still yearns for improving his strength. After all, no one dislikes strength, and no one would reject it.

    "As far as I know, there is an area near here that is rich in medicinal materials, and they are all top-quality medicinal materials. They are hard to find in the market!"

    Nalan Ao said lightly at this time, Nalan Ao knew very well about the research of medicinal materials. After all, his talent in alchemy was not as good as that of A Liang, but compared to other alchemists, his talent was rare in thousands of years.  See.

    When Ah Liang heard this, he was very interested and asked quickly,

    "Where? Is there any danger?"

    But in the area that is rich in medicinal materials, if there is no danger, how can there be any medicinal materials? They have been collected long ago.  Nalan Ao said lightly,

    "There are definitely dangers, but you can give it a try. If it really succeeds, it will definitely be useful in the future."

    Nalan Ao is right. With good medicinal materials, not only can you refine elixirs, but you can also exchange them with people in the future. After all, for their alchemists, the most lacking thing is medicinal materials.

    "Okay! Then let's go and have a look. It would be a shame if we didn't!"

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei was also very excited and said excitedly,

    "Brother, let's set off quickly. If we go late, the medicinal materials will be collected!"

    "Xiao Hei is impatient. As soon as he heard that there were good medicinal materials, not to mention that his elder brother also wanted to go, he couldn't wait to leave immediately.  Cai'er looked at everyone helplessly at this time. At this time, she could only go with everyone.

    However, the danger in this place is definitely not small. Ah Liang is still very curious about this kind of danger.

    "Brother Nalan'ao, can you tell us more about the dangers in that area?"

    Nalan Ao did not give a detailed answer, he just said,

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±

    Hearing what Nalan Ao said, Ah Liang stopped asking. After all, even if he was in danger and couldn't be beaten, he could still escape.  Xiao Hei said to Ah Liang at this time,

    "Brother! Don't worry, if you encounter an opponent, I will deal with you!"

    As soon as Xiao Hei finished speaking, Nalan Ao said to everyone,

    "We're here! Please look forward!"

    Everyone looked up and looked ahead, only to see a wide lake with sparkling waves.  The scenery here is beautiful.  Cai'er exclaimed at this time,

    "What a beauty!"

    Women love beautiful things the most, whether they are beautiful objects or beautiful scenery.  At this time, Ah Liang looked at the lake in the distance in confusion, and asked Nalan Ao in confusion,

    "Brother Nalan'ao, could this be what you said?"

      Nalan Ao smiled faintly at this time and said,

    "That's right! It's here. Ordinary medicinal materials grow in the mountains and forests, and the top-quality medicinal materials are born from heaven and earth. They are not comparable to ordinary medicinal materials. This lake is called: Qinghu, bottom of the lake. At the bottom of this lake,  There are many precious medicinal materials!¡±

    "Wow! Then we have to dive into the lake!"

    Xiao Hei exclaimed at this time, he was full of curiosity about diving.  Not only was he curious, Ah Liang was also very curious about what treasures there were at the bottom of the lake.

    Nalan Ao said seriously at this time,

    "However, there are monsters at the bottom of this lake. As for the strength of the monsters, they should be pretty good. If we fight them in the water, we won't be able to take advantage."

    ¡°Obviously, when Nalan Ao said this, he was saying that if they encountered a monster in the water, they might not be able to defeat it.  Nalan Ao's concerns are not unreasonable.

    Cai'er spoke at this time,

    "It's okay, I'm here, don't worry!"

    At this time, everyone actually forgot about Cai'er. Cai'er's body is an ancient colorful snake. Snakes are naturally adapted to water.  At this time, everyone looked at Cai'er with smiles, making Cai'er feel a little embarrassed.

    "You can just follow me when we get into the water later."

    Ah Liang and others all nodded,

    ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± After a few sounds, the four of them got into the water.  As soon as they entered the water, a biting cold air hit them. This cold air made Ah Liang and others look very ugly. They had no idea how to resist the cold air.

    Seeing this, Cai'er waved her arm, and four haloes of light instantly enveloped everyone. With the protection of these haloes, the invasion of the cold air was completely blocked.

    "Sister Cai'er turns out to have this technique, I'm really envious of her."

    At this time, Xiao Hei laughed and said to Cai'er.  Ah Liang also smiled at Cai'er and said nothing, because he felt it at this time. It seemed that the deeper he dived, the more depressed he felt.

    Cai'er also felt it, turned to Ah Liang and others and whispered,

    "Shh, be quiet, don't move!"

    When Ah Liang and others heard this, they immediately stopped their actions. Yes, they had indeed met a master, and this master seemed to be really not weak. At least he could hide his strength until now, without being discovered by Ah Liang and others.

    ¡°Stop being sneaky and get out of here!!!¡±

    Cai'er cursed angrily at this time. She was not as polite as Ah Liang. Ah Liang always called her senior when she spoke. Cai'er cursed loudly when she came up. It was really in line with her character. She could only treat Ah Liang like this.  Will be so gentle.

    When Xiao Hei heard Cai'er yelling, he was very excited. This was in line with his taste, and he also yelled.

    ¡°You ****! Get out of here quickly, if your black grandpa catches you! Let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t kill you!¡±

    Ah Liang was helpless at this time. Even if he apologized now, it seemed a little late. Nalan Ao was already ready to fight. At this time, he couldn't be careless.

    "Haha! You juniors are so arrogant. In my turf, it's not your turn to be arrogant!"

    Suddenly, a burst of wild laughter sounded.  Then, a bald middle-aged man appeared in front of Ah Liang and others. His appearance was extremely vulgar, which made people feel disgusted at first sight.

    "Senior, we have no intention of coming here, so we will leave now. I hope senior will let you go."

    Ah Liang saw that the situation was not good at this time, and quickly stepped forward to apologize. He should be polite first and then attack.

    "Boy, if you have some insight, my uncle is in a good mood today. It's not impossible to let you go, but you have to agree to one condition."

    The bald middle-aged man smiled strangely, making people unable to believe what he said.

    ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Although Ah Liang was worried that the bald man was playing tricks, he still couldn't help but ask. After all, it would be best if he could leave without using force. After all, no matter who among the four of them was injured, it would be bad.

    "Haha! Boy, as long as you work here for free for three years, I will let you go!"

    As soon as the bald man finished speaking, before Ah Liang could reply, Xiao Hei couldn't help it anymore and cursed loudly,

    "You fucking bear, son of a bitch, how dare you let us be your slaves! Let's compete with your Grandpa Black first!"

    After saying that, Xiao Hei was about to rush forward, but fortunately Ah Liang held him back and glanced at Xiao Hei. It was obvious that Ah Liang had ulterior motives. Ah Liang was still very interested in what this bald middle-aged man said.

    "SeniorDon't blame my brother, my brother has a bad temper.  I don¡¯t know what our seniors are doing when they leave us to work here?  "

    This is what Ah Liang is curious about. After all, there may be something fishy here.

    "Haha! Boy, to tell you the truth, this place is under the control of the Flower Curse Hall. The bottom of the lake is rich in medicinal materials, which is a big fortune. The hall master ordered me to collect the medicinal materials here and transport them to the Wilderness Town. So,  How about you guys take over the work for a few of my brothers?"

    Ah Liang smiled after hearing this. It seemed that there were really a lot of strange things going on here.  Ah Liang smiled and said to the bald man in front of him,

    "Senior, please allow me to discuss it with my brothers, how about it?"

    Seeing that A Liang did not refuse, the bald man nodded. He did not expect that A Liang and others would escape, because he was very confident and believed in his own strength.  But Ah Liang had no intention of escaping. At this time, Ah Liang already had a plan in mind.

    "Brother! Just kill him directly. Why are you talking nonsense to him?"

    Xiao Hei was very puzzled at this time, and he didn't expect that A Liang didn't refuse the bald man's request.  Nalan Ao didn't speak at this time. He was quite relieved about Ah Liang's work.

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 110_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 110: Plot update completed!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 111: Ice Crystal Grass

    Jue Po Continent 111_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 111 Ice Crystal Grass comes from (.)

    Although Cai'er didn't understand what Ah Liang was doing, she was still more submissive to him. Since Ah Liang did this, there must be a certain reason, so she naturally agreed with Ah Liang's approach.

    Then, Ah Liang smiled at the bald man,

    "Senior, we agree to your request. I hope that senior can take more care of you in the future. It would be even better if you can give me some reward!"

    Ah Liang pretended to be more submissive at this time in order to dispel the bald man's concerns. However, the bald man was too confident. He did not expect that Ah Liang and others would secretly cheat.

    "It's good if you can survive! I also want a reward! However, if you perform better, I can still give you some benefits. Our Flower Curse Hall will not treat you badly."

    The bald man was very satisfied when he saw Ah Liang agreed to his request. As for the reward, that would have to wait three years.

    "You guys, work here honestly from now on. If you want to escape, don't blame us for being ruthless!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang also smiled and nodded.  Xiao Hei was very depressed. If it was normal, he would have started fighting with the bald man.  But considering A Liang's plan, he still suppressed the anger in his heart.

    Nalan Ao followed behind without expressing any opinion, but if the time came to take action, he would not be soft-hearted.  He won't back down. He is the kind of person who doesn't talk much but is trustworthy.

    Cai'er also followed Ah Liang helplessly. She was very unconvinced. She was a real ancient colorful snake, and she actually wanted to be reduced to a slave and work for free. If it weren't for Ah Liang, she would have taken action long ago.

    Following the bald middle-aged man, after a long time, Ah Liang and others were taken to a large palace in the water. We have seen many palaces on land. This is the first time we have seen this palace in the water, but it is similar to the one on land.  What's so special.  This made Ah Liang very disappointed. There was nothing outstanding that could attract him.

    But the two people in the main hall caught Ah Liang¡¯s attention. Obviously, these two people were the ones taking the lead.  This bald man is definitely not as strong as the two people in the hall in front of him.

    "Great Elder, I have brought back a few people, and from now on they will be responsible for collecting medicinal materials!"

    The bald man said excitedly to a man in black robes in the main hall. Ah Liang guessed correctly. The strength of this man in black robes is indeed stronger than that of the bald man. He can generally be called a great elder, and his strength is not inferior.  .  After all, this is the great elder of Flower Curse Hall.

    "Bald man, do you dare to guarantee that these people can collect medicinal materials safely? The matter of collecting medicinal materials is of great importance. If an accident occurs, we cannot afford it."

    "Obviously, this elder's thoughts are quite delicate, and he must not hesitate to deal with strangers.  As for why the Flower Curse Hall values ??this medicinal material so much, Ah Liang is very curious. There must be something fishy in it. As for why it is strange, it needs to be investigated carefully.

    "Don't worry, Great Elder. These people will be under my personal custody from now on. I think there will be no problems. How dare they provoke our Flower Curse Hall!" The bald man said very confidently. It may be that he has the support of the Flower Curse Hall.  You would be so confident.

    "In that case, it's up to you. Don't forget, if you still can't collect the medicinal materials after three months, the hall master will punish you! You must speed up the collection progress!"

    After the black-robed elder finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°What a fast speed!¡±

    Ah Liang exclaimed in a low voice, this speed is not slower than Xiao Hei's, Xiao Hei also sighed in a low voice at this time,

    "It's so fast! It's probably faster than me! I can't believe that I can meet someone so fast here!"

    The bald man smiled and said to Ah Liang and others,

    "Don't be amazed. The great elder's strength is beyond what you juniors can guess. Work hard in the future and I won't treat you badly!"

    "Yes, yes, I will definitely work hard."

    Ah Liang replied with a smile at this time. At this time, Ah Liang pretended to be very honest, just to eliminate the bald man's worries. The less worries the bald man had, the better it would be for Ah Liang and others.

    Later, Ah Liang and others were taken into a cave by the bald man. As soon as they entered the cave, Ah Liang heard noisy yelling.

    "I discovered this medicinal ingredient first. If you want to snatch it, you don't have to look at your own strength!"

    A cold drinking sound came from the cave.  Obviously the conflict arose due to competition for medicinal materials. It seems that collecting medicinal materials is not so easy to complete.

      "Haha! You discovered it first? Then why didn't you collect it? Why are you waiting for me to collect it? It's a lot of nonsense."

    The two of them were quarreling more and more fiercely. If they continued to quarrel for a while, they would probably draw their swords.  At this time, the bald man shouted loudly,

    "Please be quiet. I asked you to come here to collect medicinal materials, not to fight. If you don't hurry up and get to work, if you can't complete the task, see how I deal with you!"

    The bald man yelled fiercely, and suddenly the cave became quiet. This bald man really looked like a foreman, commanding a group of people to work for him. It was very magical and cruel.

    Ah Liang was a little confused at this time. It turned out that there was still a task to collect medicinal materials. If he couldn't complete it, let alone the reward, it would be good if he didn't get beaten.  Xiao Hei glared at the bald man fiercely at this time. He couldn't stand such an arrogant guy who used his power to bully others.  If A Liang hadn't planned it, he would have started fighting with the bald man.

    "Captain Lu, come here. These four people will be handed over to you from now on. Watch carefully. If the collection progress is still so slow, you don't need to be the captain anymore!"

    At this time, a lean man walked over with a smile, knelt down to the bald man and said,

    "Top, don't worry."

    After saying that, the lean man looked at Ah Liang and the others, and smiled evilly, probably saying, "If you fall into my hands, you will never have a comfortable life in the future!"

    After the bald man left, the lean man said coldly to Ah Liang and others,

    "You newcomers, the requirements for you will not be too high. There are many ice crystal grasses in this cave, but this ice crystal grass grows on the cave wall, so you need to dig it."

    When Ah Liang heard the word ice crystal grass, he was stunned for a moment, because he knew that this ice crystal grass was one of the necessary medicinal materials for refining the spirit-gathering pill.  Ah Liang seemed to have guessed it.  This Flower Curse Hall collects so much, presumably to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill. This Spirit Gathering Pill is a pill that can enhance the soul realm. In other words, it can be said that this Spirit Gathering Pill is the best way to break through to the Jue Sect.

    After the lean man finished speaking, he threw a digging shovel to each of the four A-Liangs. The four A-Liangs took the shovels and looked at them curiously. This is what the lean man said again,

    "This ice crystal grass is not easy to find. You work in groups of four. Your daily task is to dig five ice crystal grasses. If you fail to complete the task, you don't need to rest!"

    After the lean man finished speaking, he ignored the four of them. Ah Liang was very surprised at this time. This ice crystal grass was so precious. Even if it was placed outside, it would be hard to find.  This cave is actually rich in ice crystal grass. It seems that this trip is not in vain.

    "Brother, we are really going to suffer here, why not kill them to save us the trouble!"

    How could Xiao Hei endure being a slave? He had no patience to commit himself to this job.  Although Nalan Ao was reluctant, he still immersed himself in digging for the sake of the overall situation.

    Cai'er glared at Ah Liang fiercely at this moment,

    "It's all my fault that you came here to join in the fun. It's okay now. You've become a slave to others."

    Seeing Cai'er complaining, Ah Liang shook his head helplessly and said softly,

    "Cai'er, I was wrong this time, just bear with it for a few days, okay?"

    Seeing Ah Liang begging her in a low voice, Cai'er burst out laughing.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you this time.¡±

    In the next few days, Ah Liang and others worked diligently and collected ice crystal grass to cover up others' eyes and prepare for future plans.  However, in the past few days, Ah Liang had learned a lot about the Flower Curse Hall in the cave.

    As for why the Flower Curse Hall collected the ice crystal grass, the reason was what Ah Liang had guessed, to refine the spirit-gathering pill.  This is not what A Liang is most curious about. What makes A Liang most curious is that there are such masters in the Flower Curse Hall who can refine the Spirit Gathering Pill.

    You must know that when Mi Diao refined the Spirit Gathering Pill, he had to find almost all the hidden alchemist masters in the southern Xinjiang area, and he was lucky enough to successfully refine it.  If someone in this Flower Curse Hall can really refine this spirit-gathering pill, their strength is indeed a bit terrifying.

    "Brother, according to my wishes, let's steal all the ice crystal grass, and then leave, let them go in a hurry, and maybe they will be tortured to death by the master of the Flower Curse Hall."

    Xiao Hei smiled evilly at this time. Obviously, he wanted to teach this group of people a lesson. He actually asked him to be a slave for free and do this work. Naturally, he was very angry.

    Hearing what Xiaohei said, Ah Liang also smiled,

    "Now is not the time. When the time comes, they will definitely be taught a lesson."

    Ah Liang already has a plan in mind, he will not steal this ice crystal grass so abruptly.??If it's true stealing, then you must steal them all without leaving a single particle behind. Only in this way can you relieve your hatred.

    "Brother Mu, I wonder where these ice crystal grasses are collected? I have been here for so many days and just dig all day long. Can you tell me about the situation here?"

    At this time, Ah Liang asked a man next to him. In the past few days, Ah Liang had really met a lot of people. This brother Mu was the one he made friends with the day before yesterday. That day, Ah Liang helped him gather the ice crystal grass.  He was very touched that he was spared a punishment. Naturally, he told Ah Liang without reservation what he asked.

    "Brother Ah Liang, to tell you the truth, we have collected so much ice crystal grass, not even a single one will be given to us. The bald man gave them all to the great elder for safekeeping, and no one knows where they are placed."

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 111_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 111 Ice Crystal Grass has been updated!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 112: Escape

    Jue Po Continent 112_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 112 Escape from (.)

    After several days of familiarity, Ah Liang has almost grasped the situation here. The next step is to plan to steal the ice crystal grass and then escape. As for whether he can escape smoothly, it depends on Ah Liang's luck.

    As for stealing the ice crystal grass, start with the bald man. After all, he is the only one who can get close to the great elder. A Liang found an opportunity and started chatting with the bald man.

    This bald man kept silent about the location of the Ice Crystal Grass. No matter how A Liang asked, there was no result at all. It seemed that if he wanted to steal the Ice Crystal Grass, he would still need to put in some effort.

    After inquiring, Ah Liang learned that this bald man likes money more. Although money is not everything, it cannot be done without money.  So, Ah Liang looked for an opportunity and gave the bald man a million gold coins.

    "Senior, please take me to see the great elder. I am in a certain position here. How about letting me be the captain?"

    Ah Liang made an excuse at this time. He wanted to be an official, but secretly he wanted to find out where the ice crystal grass was stored.  However, the bald man had no doubts about Ah Liang's request, and he was very happy. Naturally, he wanted to help after benefiting from him.

    "Yes, you kid can be promoted. Let's do this. You can follow me to see the great elder. When the time comes, I will speak for you."

    Seeing that the bald man agreed, Ah Liang was secretly happy, so he followed the bald man to meet the great elder.

    "Bald man, what's the matter with you?"

    The elder has a high position and is not polite at all in his words.  The bald man had no choice but to work as a servant, so of course he had to swallow his anger.  So he smiled and said to the great elder,

    "Sir Elder, this brother of mine wants to work here on a certain errand. Can you give me the position of captain?"

    "So that's what happened, it's up to you. Work hard, the hall master can wait for this batch of ice crystal grass."

    Seeing that the elder agreed, Ah Liang was secretly happy. After thanking the bald man, Ah Liang discussed with Xiao Hei and others how to steal and escape.  In the following days, Ah Liang also found out where the ice crystal grass was stored.

    It turns out that all the ice crystal grass collected was handed over to the great elder by the captain, who stored it all in the back hall.  However, the elder was lazy and usually left the bald man in charge. Ah Liang had already planned to start with the bald man.

    After A Liang discussed with Xiao Hei and others, they started a plan. First, they must deal with the bald man. However, it is not easy to deal with this bald man. If it fails, it will be a bad thing.

    "Don't worry, brother, the four of us will join forces and defeat him with one blow!"

    Xiao Hei said excitedly at this time, Xiao Hei has long wanted to do something.  Nalan Ao also nodded. Although this bald man was pretty strong, he probably wouldn't be able to escape if the four A-Liangs attacked him at the same time.

    Later, Ah Liang made an excuse and took the bald man to a remote corner, where Xiao Hei and others were already ambushing him. The bald man did not expect that Ah Liang would dare to attack him, and he did not take precautions.  .

    At this time, Ah Liang probably caught the bald man¡¯s attention. He was holding a package in his hand. Apparently, it was a package of gold coins.

    "Senior, thank you for taking care of me during this time. I hope you will accept this kindness."

    The bald man was very happy and excited when he saw Ah Liang bribed him again. He smiled and said,

    "Boy, if you are sincere enough, follow me. There will be great benefits in the future!"

    But the bald man was happy too early. As soon as he finished speaking, his vision went dark. Xiao Hei was the first to take action. During the handshake, he stabbed the bald man squarely between his eyebrows with his long sword.  Before the bald man could react, Nalan Ao also took action, attacking his chest. Although Cai'er was a woman, her attack was merciless, no more ruthless than Xiao Hei's.

    Ah Liang also took action at this time, and it was the most cruel move, a blow that destroyed the spirit and spirit of the ghost.  This bald man has realized that he is trapped in a trap. If he wants to escape, he has no way to escape. If he wants to fight, he is no match for him.

    Only self-explosion!

    However, self-destruction also takes time. Today, he no longer has the ability to self-destruct.

    "Boy, you are cruel enough!"

    The bald man sighed fiercely, which could be regarded as his last words.  The bald man was killed in battle, which made Xiao Hei very excited and cursed fiercely,

    ¡°***, I¡¯ve finally killed you. It¡¯s not good to offend anyone but your black grandpa!¡±

    "What's next?"

    Nalan Ao also asked at this time, after all, killing thisThe bald man was only the first step. The two elders were the powerful opponents. How to deal with those two was the key point.

    "Now that things have happened, the three of you left the hall first. After leaving the lake, you looked north and walked straight to the Wilderness Town. When I get the ice crystal grass, I will keep looking for you in the north."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiao Hei immediately expressed his disagreement.

    "Brother! No, I can't let you stay, it's too dangerous!"

    Cai'er also shook her head at this time. She also expressed opposition to Ah Liang's suggestion. After all, Cai'er was worried about Ah Liang being left alone to deal with the two elders.

    But if they all stay to participate in this matter, it will be more troublesome. After all, there are many people and there is a lot of noise, so even if you want to escape, you may not be able to escape. At this time, Ah Liang said very seriously,

    "Just do as I say, don't worry, I'll be fine! If you don't do as I say, it will be too late!"

    Xiaohei and others saw that Ah Liang was very serious at this time. Even though they were reluctant, they still agreed. At this point, Ah Liang could steal the ice crystal grass with peace of mind.  After Xiao Hei and others left, Ah Liang started planning!

    Ah Liang went to meet the elder alone. When the elder saw Ah Liang coming here alone, he was very curious and asked,

    "Why are you the only one here? What about the bald man?"

    Ah Liang quickly replied,

    "My lord, the leader is still supervising the work. He asked me to send all the ice crystal grass over. I hope your lord will check it."

    Hearing Ah Liang¡¯s answer, the great elder did not have any doubts. He waved to Ah Liang and said,

    "Put the ice crystal grass into the inner hall. As for the inspection, you can count the quantities for me. If there are any mistakes, I will question you!"

    This elder is indeed lazy enough. He has no intention of checking the matter and leaves it all to Ah Liang. This is exactly what Ah Liang is thinking.  So A Liang quickly responded,

    "Don't worry, Elder, my subordinates will do their best to serve you, and they will not be careless!"

    Ah Liang deliberately said something nice at this time, which made the elder very happy and said with a smile,

    "Okay! Work hard and I won't treat you badly."

    Ah Liang smiled and nodded. If the elder knew that Ah Liang dared to steal his ice crystal grass, he would probably kill Ah Liang with one palm. However, he didn't know that by the time he knew, it would be too late.  .

    Afterwards, Ah Liang entered the apse alone. The medicinal materials in the apse were really rich. Not only ice crystal grass, but also many priceless medicinal materials were stored here. At this time, Ah Liang felt unusually happy.  I am excited. If I take all these medicinal materials out, I will make a fortune. Even if I put them up for auction in the market, I will be extremely rich.

    ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡±

    Ah Liang tried his best to store the medicinal materials in the space ring. He took as much as he could. Stealing one pill was stealing, and stealing them all was stealing. Ah Liang would not show mercy on this kind of thing. In the back hall, almost everyone  After sweeping away and looking at the empty hall, Ah Liang felt extremely happy. He had obtained so many medicinal materials, so happy!

    Afterwards, Ah Liang left quietly, ran out of the lake, and ran straight to the north. Now, when he was running for his life, he could not hesitate.  But after the elder discovered that the medicinal materials had been stolen, it was probably difficult to catch up even if he wanted to. In this green mountain, no one knew which direction Ah Liang and others would flee to, except themselves.

    "Haha! It's so refreshing! I got so many medicinal materials, I guess the master of the Flower Curse Hall will be furious to death!"

    Ah Liang excitedly muttered to himself, indeed, with so many medicinal materials, Huashantang would probably issue a wanted order for him. Even if Ah Liang and others went to Manhuang Town, life would probably not be easy.

    Just as Ah Liang was running away quickly, he felt a familiar scent in front of him. Yes, it was Xiao Hei and his friends. Seeing that Ah Liang hadn't come yet, they chose to wait. Xiao Hei even wanted to go back to look for Ah Liang.  If he hadn't been dissuaded by Nalan Ao, he would have gone back long ago!

    "Brother! You are finally here!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei was the first to rush towards Ah Liang and shouted. Seeing that Ah Liang was safe and sound, Cai'er also smiled.  Afterwards, the four of them hurried on their way quickly.

    After all, this time is not the time for small talk. If the elder catches up, it will not be easy to deal with.  But Xiao Hei couldn't bear his temper.

    "Brother, how did you steal their medicinal materials? Are you in danger?"

    Xiao Hei is very curious, not only Xiao Hei is curious, Nalan Ao is also curious. For Nalan Ao, Ah Liang can indeed bring too many surprises and surprises to people.  Don't treat Ah Liang with common sense. Surprise is the way Ah Liang does things!

    ??"It's important to hurry up. I wonder if the elder will find out. I'll tell you in detail when we get to Wilderness Town!"

    Ah Liang warned at this time, after all, they were running for their lives now. If they were caught up by the elder, a fight would inevitably occur. Ah Liang had stolen so many medicinal materials from them. If Ah Liang was allowed to live, they would die!

    The leader of the Flower Curse Hall is ruthless and scheming. If he were not like this, how could the Flower Curse Hall be able to gain a foothold in Manhuang Town!  Those who have established themselves in the Savage Town, where experts gather and have many forces, are no ordinary people!

    But for this escape, Ah Liang and the others were lucky. By the time the elder discovered what had happened, it was already too late, and they had no idea of ??the direction in which Ah Liang and the others were escaping.

    "You guys hurry up and send your troops to look for those little bastards! If you find them, kill them on the spot!"

    The great elder was helpless at this time, his eyes were blood red with anger, how could he explain to the hall master that he had lost so many medicinal materials!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 112_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 112 Escape has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 113: Flower Curse Killing Order

    Juepo Continent 113_Read the full text of Juepo Continent for free_Chapter 113 The Flower Curse Killing Order comes from (.)

    This green mountain is so big that it is indeed not easy to catch up with A Liang and others. There are also many monsters and beasts in this green mountain. Searching other people's territory requires the consent of others, but this Flower Curse Hall  The reputation is not small. Although many small forces were unhappy, they did not stop them. After all, if they stopped them, they would be considered enemies of the Flower Curse Hall!

    However, in order to find A Liang and others, the great elder also tried his best and even issued a killing order. Anyone who can kill A Liang and others will be rewarded by the Flower Curse Hall. As for the reward, you can do whatever you want.  The temptation to choose is not small.  .Many people will risk their lives to look for A Liang and others. As for the appearance of A Liang and others, the elder also drew them and sent them to various forces in Qingshan. From this, a battle royale began.  Expand!

    "Brother, there are so many people here who dare to intercept us. I will kill every one I see!"

    Xiao Hei said excitedly at this time, he is not afraid of fighting.  It turned out that A Liang and others accidentally encountered a force. Although it was composed of a group of relatively weak monsters, A Liang still learned from a demon emperor that they were wanted. It turned out to be the Flower Curse Hall.  The great elder issued the flower curse killing order. After receiving the news, A Liang and others also changed their appearance.  Disguise is very simple for them.

    "Why do you have to disguise yourself? It's so ugly, so ugly!"

    Cai'er said very unhappily at this time, obviously very dissatisfied with the appearance after the disguise. How could a woman who loves beauty be willing to watch herself become ugly? But there is no way, it is important to escape.

    But even if they were disguised, it was still very suspicious for these four people to go on the road together.  But well, the Demon Emperor is no match for Ah Liang and the others. They will die as many as they come.

    After several days, Ah Liang and others were still not killed. This made the elder of Flower Curse Hall very angry, especially since he heard that many forces who went to kill Ah Liang were destroyed by Ah Liang instead.  , even more angry.

    "Everyone, please go out and chase me. If you can kill him, he will be the elder in the future!"

    At this time, the great elder of the Flower Curse Hall has already brought out the biggest temptation. If he can no longer pursue A Liang and others, he will not be able to explain to the hall master.

    "Yes! We will try our best to pursue you!"

    "Paper cannot contain fire, and there is no airtight wall in the world. The abnormal behavior that happened in Qingshan also spread to Manhuang Town. After all, Manhuang Town is closest to Qingshan.

    The leader of the Flower Curse Hall in the Wild Town has naturally heard about it. After all, the Flower Curse Killing Order was issued by his Flower Curse Hall, but only the leader and elders can issue such orders.  From this, the hall master has already felt that what happened is by no means a trivial matter.

    "The building is full of flowers, go find out what is going on."

    The leader of the Flower Curse Hall said calmly to a man. This man named Hua Manlou was handsome and tall. He was wearing a white robe and had a sword hanging on his waist. As for the quality of the sword, he did not know for the time being.  .  In one sentence, he is a beautiful man.

    "Yes! Hall Master!"

    After saying that, the man named Hua Manlou disappeared instantly.  Appearing outside the door, then disappearing, and then reappearing dozens of feet away, this strange behavior is very puzzling.

    This man named Hua Manlou is the deputy hall master of the Flower Curse Hall and the right-hand man of the hall master.  And the name of the leader of the Flower Curse Hall is Hua Wuque.

    On the other side, Ah Liang and others are all trying their best to escape. Now, only by successfully getting rid of the entanglement can they arrive at Manhuang Town with peace of mind. But even if they arrive at Manhuang Town, they are not out of danger. After all, how can the Flower Curse Hall be like this?  give up.

    "Stop, where else are you going to run away!"

    An angry shout suddenly sounded, shocking Ah Liang and the others. Experts, you can tell from the sound that the person coming is quite powerful.

    "I don't know why senior stopped us. We are all passing by here. I hope senior will let us go. I am very grateful to you!"

    Ah Liang responded loudly and humbly at this time, showing a very honest look. At this time, it is better to keep a low profile instead of being high-profile.  As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, a short old man appeared in front of his eyes. According to visual inspection, he only reached Ah Liang's waist. Seeing such a short man made Ah Liang and others shocked again. People cannot be judged by their appearance.  He seems to be a weak character, but sometimes he hides his strength.

    "Haha, you don't even dare to show your face. How can you be a normal person on the road? Why don't you show your face and let me see?"

    The short old man had his eyes closed at this time and smiled evilly at Ah Liang.  Indeed, this little old man is very cunning.Then he saw the disguise technique used by Ah Liang's people. Anyone who hides his face must have something fishy.

    When the short old man said this, Ah Liang was speechless at this time. He couldn't find a reason to explain why he deliberately concealed his face. The only reason was to run for his life.

    "Damn it! Old man, my eldest brother talked to you so politely, you are still in high spirits, aren't you! Don't think that because you are old, I won't dare to do anything!"

    Xiao Hei finally broke out at this time. He was tired of running away for several days. Originally, Xiao Hei liked to go straight and hit whenever he wanted. He didn't like to hide everywhere.

    Hearing Xiao Hei's scolding, the short old man was not angry. He still looked at Ah Liang and others calmly. This kind of mature mind and calmness in dealing with things made Ah Liang feel cold. Only this kind of enemy could  is the scariest.

    This kind of enemy makes it impossible for you to find a flaw or a starting point. If you fight forcefully, you will be at a disadvantage. Ah Liang doesn't want to get hurt here, let alone Xiao Hei and others.  So he smiled again and said,

    "Senior, my brother spoke recklessly. Now that senior has seen it, we won't hide it. If senior lets him go, we can give him some tolls."

    Ah Liang also explained what he said at this time. He has been seen through, so he no longer hides it.  There is no need to hide anything. If you want to leave peacefully now, you can only bring out items that are enough to impress the old man.

    "Haha, it's interesting. I have no grievances with you, and naturally I don't want to embarrass you. It's just that the elders of the Flower Curse Hall gave you a great temptation, and I couldn't resist the temptation. Let's do this. I'll remove you from the Flower Curse Hall.  How about sharing some of the treasures stolen from the Great Elder with me?"

    When Ah Liang heard this, he smiled and said,

    "It's just right, it's just right, but I didn't steal too many things. As for the items, how about giving ten ice crystal grasses to senior?"

    Ah Liang thought that this would be enough to get rid of the short old man in front of him. How could the little old man just let it go? He looked at Ah Liang with his small eyes narrowed and remained silent. This made Ah Liang very embarrassed.

    "Old man, my eldest brother has already invested a lot of money. This is what my eldest brother risked his life to get. It's interesting enough to give you ten. If you don't want it, then you can fight with us. How about it?"

    Xiao Hei said angrily again at this time, he wished he could start a fight now, but Ah Liang didn't want to get entangled here, so he could save one thing.

    Cai'er was looking at Ah Liang helplessly at this time. Ah Liang didn't want to take action, and it was inconvenient for her to take action. If it was normal, she would have taken action long ago. The old man's strength in front of her was at the Jue Sage level, and Cai'er had already seen it.  After coming out, with such strength, they couldn't do anything to them.

    But the short old man still looked at Ah Liang silently. Ah Liang was helpless at this time and didn't want to take action, so he had to add more chips.

    "Twenty ice crystal grasses, this is already the limit. If it still doesn't work, then we have no choice but to take action!"

    At this time, Ah Liang said harshly, showing that he was at a great disadvantage. In fact, these twenty ice crystal grasses were not worth mentioning to him at all.  There were not ten thousand, but thousands of medicinal materials stolen from where.

    "Haha, boy, you are quite generous in taking action. Forget it, you have no enmity with me. I have taken advantage of you and let you go naturally. If you go to the wild town, there will be no such kind-hearted person as me!"

    At this time, the short old man seemed to have accepted the twenty ice crystal grass bribes from Ah Liang. Indeed, he was not from the Flower Curse Hall. As for Ah Liang and others, he did not want to make enemies with them yet.  After all, the strength and background of A Liang and others are still unclear.

    "Then thank you, senior!"

    After saying that, he threw twenty ice crystal grasses to the short old man and continued to escape, just like A Liang did.  Xiao Hei didn't understand it very much, and Xiao Hei wanted to fight with him.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s so frustrating to take advantage of that little old man like this!¡±

    Xiao Hei said angrily at this time, obviously he had objections to A Liang's actions.

    "Yes, why should we give him the ice crystal grass we worked so hard to get? Even if we don't give it to him, we can still defeat him."

    Cai'er was also unhappy at this time. She didn't want to see Ah Liang suffer, but wasn't Ah Liang thinking about them?

    "It's not that I give in to him, but the environment we are in now is very unfavorable to us. If we can reach Savage Town safely, twenty ice crystal grasses will be worth it."

    After listening to Ah Liang¡¯s words, Xiao Hei was still a little unhappy. Ah Liang also shook his head helplessly. Xiao Hei¡¯s temper was really too hot.  Nalan Ao said at this time,

    "Indeed, now that we are in this green mountain, the elder of the Flower Curse Hall has issued a kill order again, how can we be safe and not move"It's the best thing to escape a disaster!  "

    Hearing what Nalan Ao said, Xiao Hei said no more. Everyone just went on their way. Finally, after several days of running around, Ah Liang and others finally arrived at the border of Qingshan. After leaving the Qingshan, even if they arrived at Manhuang Town,  .

    Looking from afar, Manhuang Town can be considered quite spectacular in scale, with city walls, tall buildings, and palaces everywhere, and it is extremely prosperous.  Ah Liang, who had never seen the world, sighed at this time,

    "Manhuang Town is not deserted at all! Manhuang Town, here I come!"

    Xiao Hei also sighed,

    ¡°Finally arrived! Grandpa Hei, I¡¯m exhausted!¡±

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 113_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 113 The Flower Curse Killing Order has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 114: No need to endure anymore

    Jue Po Continent 114_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 114: No need to endure anymore from (.)

    The first visit to Manhuang Town made Ah Liang and others very excited, especially Xiao Hei, who was full of curiosity about Man Huang Town. Not only Xiao Hei, but also Ah Liang.  In this wild town, there is a mixture of fish and dragons. Whether it is the distribution of forces or gangs, it is very chaotic. There are no rules and regulations to follow here, and whoever is stronger has the final say.

    "Brother, how about we find a restaurant and have a good celebration?"

    Xiao Hei suggested to A Liang at this time. In response to Xiao Hei's suggestion, A Liang nodded, and Nalan Ao also nodded. After several days of running for their lives, they were already exhausted.  However, for safety reasons, Ah Liang and others disguised themselves again. This time, Ah Liang disguised himself as an old man.

    ¡°You¡¯re so ugly, don¡¯t walk with me.¡±

    Cai'er smiled at Ah Liang at this time.  Afterwards, a few people came to the door of a restaurant, Yixiang Restaurant!

    "Okay! Let's go to Yixiang Restaurant for a good meal and a drink today!"

    As soon as Ah Liang and the four of them entered the restaurant, they felt dazzled. This was not a restaurant, it was simply a brothel. There was no waiter in the restaurant, and they were all beautiful waiters, which surprised Ah Liang and others.  Cai'er, in particular, looked at Ah Liang angrily,

    ¡°There¡¯s no place to go, you have to come here!¡±

    There was no way, now that I was here, I couldn¡¯t turn around and walk away, so I found a seat by the window and sat down, and then a graceful beauty came over.

    "Masters, what do you want to order? There is no shortage of fine wines and beauties in my shop."

    Hearing what this beauty said, Ah Liang didn¡¯t even raise his head and whispered,

    ¡°Put the best wine and food in the store on the table, and be quick, money is not an issue!¡±

    This beautiful waiter didn¡¯t even raise her head when she saw Ah Liang. She was probably cursing in her heart: You are still not a man. I am so coquettish that I can¡¯t even attract your attention.

    Xiao Hei was watching with interest at this time, and teased from time to time,

    "Sister, you are so beautiful!"

    Seeing that Xiao Hei was so unruly, Ah Liang was helpless and said to Xiao Hei,

    "Xiao Hei, don't be so immoral, pay attention when you are out!"

    Indeed, it is best not to cause trouble when you go out, otherwise it will be very troublesome. Xiao Hei is playful and not malicious. Hearing what A Liang said, he nodded.  Nalan Ao sat beside him, saying nothing, but looking around with his eyes from time to time.  Seeing Nalan Ao's appearance, Ah Liang asked curiously,

    "Brother Nalan Ao, what have you discovered?"

    When Nalan Ao heard this, he smiled.

    "What can I find? They are all beautiful women, but have you noticed that there are many masters in this restaurant!"

    Hearing what Nalan Ao said, Ah Liang paid special attention. Sure enough, in this restaurant, there were four Jue Sages alone, and quite a few Jue Emperors. Such strength was indeed a bit terrifying.

    After a while, a sumptuous table of wine and food was placed on the table. The beautiful waiter still had no intention of leaving, but smiled and said to A Liang and others,

    "You guys, it's really not elegant to eat like this."

    As soon as Ah Liang heard this, he knew what the beautiful waiter meant and quickly responded,

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯d better go away quickly, we just want to eat and drink!¡±

    After saying that, Ah Liang and others just drank and ate, ignoring the beautiful waiter. The abnormal behavior of Ah Liang and others made the beautiful waiter very depressed.

    "Brother! Come on, have a drink!"

    "Come on, let's do it together!"

    Ah Liang and others drank very happily, but for safety reasons, Ah Liang did not dare to drink more. If he was drunk, he might make a mistake. At this juncture, no mistakes could be made.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Get out! Get out! Get out of here. If you can't find those bastards, don't come back to see me!"

    The great elder of the Flower Curse Hall has sent out all his men at this time, and Hua Manlou has also thoroughly understood the situation. At this time, he has already replied to Hua Wuque in the main hall of the Flower Curse Hall,

    "Hall Master, after detailed understanding of this matter, it is very strange."

    Hua Wuque was very calm. Although such a big thing happened, it didn't scare him.

    "When did something strange happen, let me tell you about it?"

    Huamanlou looked at Hua Wuque, but didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. He didn¡¯t know whether the news would anger Hua Wuque.,

    "Speak quickly, don't delay!"

    Hua Wuque shouted at this time, Hua Manlou paused and said,

    "Hall Master, someone has stolen all the medicinal materials, and the great elder is hunting him down with all his strength!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard an angry shout,

    "What!!"

    Hua Manlou expected that the host was angry. So many medicinal materials were very important to them.  Now that it was stolen, it was really hard for him to accept.

    But after all, Hua Wuque had been tempered. After getting angry, he regained his composure and asked coldly,

    "Who did it? Can you check in detail? Is the Five Poison Sect causing trouble?"

    At this time, the suspicious eyes of the Flower Curse Hall turned to the Five Poison Sect, because the Five Poison Sect had some issues with them.  But without evidence, it is just speculation.

    "Probably not. There has been no movement in the Five Poison Sect recently. According to the portrait drawn by the great elder, they are very strange. There are no such figures in this barbaric town."

    Hearing Hua Manlou say this, Hua Wuque¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. It is the hardest to find people who come and go without a trace.  But no matter how hard it is to find, the Flower Curse Hall will not stop there.

    "Notify me and ask the six guardians to search separately in the Wilderness Town. If you encounter them, don't overpower them and come back quickly to report!"

    After hearing what Hua Wuque said, Hua Manlou nodded in response.  These six guardians are death warriors specially trained by the Flower Curse Hall. They are only loyal to the Flower Curse Hall, and they are quite powerful. All six of them are masters of Emperor Judgment, and their speed is very amazing. They are often used by the Flower Curse Hall to search for information.

    After giving the orders to the six guardians, Huamanlou was not idle either. Naturally, he was looking for news everywhere.

    In the Yixiang Restaurant, Ah Liang and others are still drinking. The wine is sweet and very enjoyable. However, even though Ah Liang and others do not provoke others, some of them like to make trouble.

    "Hey, where are you guys from? Is this your first time in Wilderness Town?"

    At this time, a middle-aged man with a relatively handsome appearance shouted to Ah Liang and others. When encountering this kind of thing, Ah Liang usually chooses to tolerate it, but Xiao Hei is different. Xiao Hei wants to fuck him right now.

    "Senior, the four of us are businessmen. We passed by here to see if we can resell some items."

    Ah Liang made up a reason at this time. This reason is very good. This reason is often used.  When the middle-aged man heard this, he sneered.

    "No wonder I'm so weak. You can call me Master Bai."

    Ah Liang felt disgusted when he saw such an arrogant person, but in order not to cause trouble, he still tolerated it.  Xiao Hei was about to rush forward angrily, but luckily Nalan Ao stopped him. Nalan Ao was also a forbearing person.

    "Senior Bai, I'm so old, calling you Senior Bai is enough to give you face, what else can I do?"

    At this time, Ah Liang¡¯s tone became tougher. If he didn¡¯t become tougher, he would be too cowardly.  Ah Liang was dressed as an old man at this time, and some people around him started talking about it when they saw such a scene.  Among them were many people who spoke for Ah Liang.

    "Senior Bai, they didn't provoke you. They have to be merciful and merciful. Don't embarrass them anymore."

    "Yes, Senior Bai, just let it go."

    There are still good people in this world, and bad people are still in the minority.  But the man who calls himself Mr. Bai shows no sign of letting up. He is still unyielding and getting worse.

    "Okay! You idiots, how dare you despise Mr. Bai and me like this, and let the beautiful woman next to you have a few drinks with me. That's the end of it! If you don't comply, don't blame me for being cruel!"

    As soon as the man who called himself Mr. Bai said this, Xiao Hei cursed loudly,

    ¡°I¡¯m so stupid of you, how dare you humiliate my elder brother like this, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    After saying that, he rushed over.  Xiao Hei's rude temper also shocked everyone present, and he hit him as he asked, without any hesitation.  Xiao Hei's behavior also shocked the self-proclaimed Master Bai.

    "Crack!" There was a burst of explosions.

    The murderous intention in the restaurant suddenly rose. Xiao Hei had already taken action. How could Ah Liang and others watch the battle? Naturally, they were also ready to take action.  At this time, Ah Liang was already preparing to use his best sneak attack.

    The Guiyuan shock wave ball!

    "Okay, okay! Sir, I do underestimate you, but since you have provoked me, I can't help you get out alive!"

    Since the man who calls himself Master Bai won't let Ah Liang and others live, how can Ah Liang let him live?

    "Then let's see if you have the ability! Those who talk shamelessly should die!"

    Ah Liang shouted loudlyWith a sound, he didn't care about so much at this time, and the Guiyuan shock wave ball rushed towards Mr. Bai in an instant. The Guiyuan shock wave ball with abnormal energy rushed towards the man who called himself Mr. Bai.

    Nalan Ao and Cai'er also took action at the same time, four against one!

    The result can be imagined, it is only one round.  The man who called himself Lord Bai fell down and did not get up for a long time because he could not get up. A dead person cannot stand up.

    "Haha! How dare you look down on us!"

    Xiao Hei shouted excitedly at this time, "Kill this Master Bai," making everyone onlookers look surprised. With one blow, he killed Master Bai, who was at the Jue Emperor level. The strength of these four people  , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not simple either.

    The actions of Ah Liang and others have attracted the attention of the masters in this restaurant. These masters are obviously at the Jue Sage level.  Being noticed by several masters at the Saint level made Ah Liang feel a little uneasy, so he paid for the drink and prepared to leave.

    "Hey, you guys, after killing this bastard, do you want to escape? I wonder where you guys are going to escape?"

    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and Ah Liang looked up and saw that it was a woman, and this woman's strength actually reached the level of the Ultimate Saint!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 114_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 114: No need to endure anymore. The update is complete!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 115: Dankong Academy

    Juepo Continent 115_Read the full text of Juepo Continent for free_Chapter 115 Dankong Academy comes from (.)

    Ah Liang and others were staring at the woman in front of them. This woman was wearing a purple robe. Behind the purple robe, a huge Dan character shone brightly. It was obvious that this woman was an alchemist.  [High-quality update.] However, this woman's appearance is not very outstanding, and she is slightly inferior to Cai'er next to Ah Liang.  But the woman's proud breasts were ready to be revealed.

    "Sister, are you trying to block our way?"

    Xiao Hei said unceremoniously at this time.  If it were Ah Liang, he wouldn't say that.  At this time, Ah Liang also hurriedly came to the rescue. He didn't want to provoke a woman, and the consequences of provoking a woman would not be good.

    "Senior, don't be offended. My brother is a little reckless. I hope you can forgive me, senior."

    Ah Liang hurriedly apologized. Seeing Ah Liang apologizing to a woman, Cai'er was very angry and glared at Ah Liang. Ah Liang shook his head helplessly.

    "Hehe, sister, I am not a bad person, and I can help you hide!"

    At this time, the purple-robed woman smiled and said to Ah Liang and others, could it be that she had already guessed that Ah Liang and others were the ones being chased by the Flower Curse Hall?  Ah Liang did not dare to respond in a hurry at this time, but looked at the purple-robed woman suspiciously.

    "How can senior help us hide? I hope you can elaborate more."

    Obviously, it is best not to trust a strange woman easily. It is an unwise choice to trust a stranger easily, especially a strange woman.

    "Hehe, no matter how disguised you are, you can't escape my eyes. The Flower Curse Hall has already issued the Flower Curse Killing Order. In this wild town, there are many masters waiting to kill you. Do you want to follow me?  I'll leave, you can make your own choice!"

    After the purple-robed woman finished speaking, she ignored Ah Liang. Ah Liang and the others were also very hesitant at this time. If they were to say that this woman had ill intentions towards them, they had already seen that Ah Liang and the others had no need to use tricks to deceive them.  .

    "Brother, I think there must be something fishy in this. We can't trust this woman!"

    Xiao Hei persuaded her at this time. Obviously, Xiao Hei didn't believe this woman.  However, Nalan Ao did not speak. Ah Liang turned to Nalan Ao and said,

    "What are your thoughts?"

    Nalan Ao looked at the purple-robed woman, then turned to Ah Liang and said,

    "If this woman wanted to kill us, she would have informed the Flower Curse Hall long ago. I don't think she has any ill intentions."

    Nalan Ao¡¯s analysis was quite accurate. There was indeed no need for this woman to deceive them.  Ah Liang also nodded at this time and said to the purple-robed woman,

    "I hope senior will lead the way, we will follow you."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the woman in purple robe also smiled. Her smile was quite beautiful. Although she was not a stunning beauty, she was at least a great beauty.

    "Just follow me and don't talk on the way, so as not to show off your mistakes!"

    The woman in purple robe turned around and said to Ah Liang and the others, then she walked ahead to lead the way. Ah Liang and the others also followed behind. They just kept walking in silence for a long time and turned a few corners. They didn't arrive yet.  .  Xiao Hei became a little impatient and said to himself,

    "Why is it so troublesome, with so many twists and turns?"

    Everyone listened to Xiao Hei's complaints, and was helpless. Without speaking, Caier followed A Liang at this time. Cai'er was still a little doubtful. For the woman in front of her, she didn't trust it. Why should she help them?

    "Brother Ah Liang, is there any fraud in this?"

    Cai'er raised her head at this time and asked Ah Liang in a low voice. Regarding Cai'er's inquiry, Ah Liang was helpless. How should I put it, Ah Liang was not sure, but he had no better choice, so he could only give it a try.  .

    The woman in purple robe seemed to have noticed the concerns of Ah Liang and others, she turned around and smiled at Ah Liang and others, and said,

    "Sister, if I wanted to murder you, why would I bother you so much? Wouldn't it be easier to tell the Flower Curse Hall directly?"

    The purple-robed woman was right. After all, she had no grievances with Ah Liang and the others, and she was too lazy to intervene. However, Dankong Academy took this matter very seriously, so they arranged for experts to search for suspicious people in Manhuang Town. Really  It happened that this woman came across him.

    "Senior said it is true, and none of us have any doubts."

    After turning a few more corners, we finally arrived at Dankong Academy!

    Ah Liang exclaimed at this time,

    "Are you from Dankong Academy?"

    In fact, Ah Liang had guessed in advance that this woman was related to Dankong Academy. After all, the word "dan" on the purple robe was very conspicuous, making people unconsciously think of Dankong Academy. However, Ah Liang did not expect that this woman actually??They were brought to Dankong Academy.

    "It's true, it's just that you are stupid and didn't guess it. Just follow me in."

    After saying that, he stepped into the gate of Dankong Academy. As soon as he stepped through the door, Ah Liang felt the difference of Dankong Academy. Other gangs had many members and disciples, but this Dankong Academy, when he stepped into the door  , almost no one can be seen, it is very empty and feels very deserted.

    ¡°What a shabby place this is, not a single soul can be seen!¡±

    Xiao Hei said to himself that he had never thought that such a large Dankong Academy could even contain a single person. Leng Aliang and others were very embarrassed. After all, they were now seeking refuge under someone else's family. How could they be so rude?  .

    However, this woman in purple robe was also generous. She smiled and said to Ah Liang and others,

    "What you don't know is that there are only a few people in Dankong Academy. The identity of the alchemist is already extremely difficult to find. Moreover, if you want to enter Dankong Academy, you must be someone who is not as strong as Jue Di. These two conditions restrict many people.  Just look at the door and stop.¡±

    When Ah Liang and others heard this, they all exclaimed,

    "So strict!"

    It can be imagined that although the Dankong Academy has a small number of people, they are all elites, and the conditions for entry are higher than those of Juedi. This condition alone is probably going to stop everyone from entering.

    However, from ancient times to the present, there have been many outstanding talents, so the strength of Dankong Academy is probably not just as strong as it appears on the surface. The strength hidden behind it is probably the strongest force in this wild town.  Of course, these are also assumptions.

    In the next few days, Ah Liang gradually became familiar with Dankong Academy, but Ah Liang had never seen the dean of Dankong Academy. This also made Ah Liang very depressed, but there was no other way. Since the dean did not want to show up,  How can you force it?

    "Brother! We have been here for many days, but we have never seen the dean. This is too strange."

    Xiao Hei said with some dissatisfaction at this time. It really made Xiao Hei very unhappy to neglect them like this.  But after all, how can one not bow his head when he is under the eaves, but what makes Ah Liang happy is that he is indeed safe in Dankong Academy. No matter how hard he searches for the Flower Curse Hall, he will not dare to go wild in Dankong Academy.  For this, Ah Liang is very grateful to Dankong Academy.

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 115_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 115 Dankong Academy has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 116: Jiutian Auction House

    Jue Po Continent 116_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 116 Jiutian Auction House comes from (.)

    Several days later, Ah Liang and others still did not see the dean of Dankong Academy.  [High quality update.] Very few people know about the mystery of the dean. The dean's appearance but not his tail makes Ah Liang and others very curious.

    However, although Ah Liang was curious, he still did not rush to seek an interview with the dean.  But this also left Ah Liang and others free to do their own business.

    Because of the protection of Dankong Academy, Ah Liang and others had enough time to explore the Manhuang Town in detail. The distribution of large and small forces in the Manhuang Town was also completely figured out by Ah Liang.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on with the Flower Curse Hall recently?¡± Xiao Hei has also been paying close attention to the news about the Flower Curse Hall recently.

    "Fortunately, we are relatively safe in Dankong Academy." But how could Xiao Hei keep hiding here.

    "Xiao Hei, I have been practicing in seclusion recently when I have free time. Our strength is not strong enough."

    Ah Liang said to Xiao Hei at this time, firstly, he wanted Xiao Hei to stay here quietly and improve his strength, and secondly, he wanted to avoid being chased by the Flower Curse Hall.  Flower Curse Hall has already put A Liang and others on the list of top targets.

    On the other side, the guardians of the Flower Curse Hall are not freeloaders. Although they are not sure that the people hiding in Dankong Academy are the ones they want to kill, they are already ninety percent sure. Of course, they will tell the hall.  The main flower is intact.

    "Is it really as you said?"

    Hua Wuque asked with some suspicion at this time. He did not expect that Dankong Academy would dare to take in his enemy.  And he is the most wanted criminal in the Flower Curse Hall.

    "Lord Hall Master, this Dankong Academy must have been planning for a long time. We have lost so many medicinal materials, which is no less than their Dankong Academy!"

    "Yes, Lord Hall Master, if you think about it carefully, who in this wild town would think of using our medicinal materials, unless it is their group of stinky pharmacists!"

    ??At this time, everyone put the suspect on Dankong Academy.  But how could things be so simple? Hua Wuque did not jump to conclusions prematurely before he understood the whole story.  He just said lightly, "If you continue to investigate, you must be absolutely sure of the identities of those people!"

    "Yes! Subordinates, please obey!"

    Afterwards, Hua Wuque turned to Hua Manlou and asked, "What do you think about this?"

    Hua Manlou lowered his head and thought for a while, but did not answer immediately, and then said lightly,

    "I'm afraid this matter is not that simple. The guys in Dankong Academy are very aloof, and they are all masters. They don't show up very often. How could they know what we are doing!? And they steal from us in such a strategic way  medicinal materials?¡±

    Hearing what Hua Manlou said, Hua Wuque also nodded and said, "I think this matter is not as simple as it seems. It seems that it needs to be handled with caution. Continue to pay attention to these people, and you come with me to Qingshan!"

    After saying that, he and Hua Manlou disappeared from the hall.  In the blink of an eye, they arrived outside the Wilderness Town.  Yes, this is teleportation. If you want to master teleportation, you cannot rely solely on decisive energy, and it also requires the improvement of the soul realm. Now, no one has reached what level the soul realms of Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou have reached.  I know, even the elders in the Flower Curse Hall don¡¯t know.

    Not long after, Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou arrived at the bottom of the lake.

    "My Lord, Deputy Hall Master, the collection has been going on, but there is no news about those miscellaneous ones!"

    Hua Wuque looked at the elder in front of him coldly and said, "How can you atone for your sins after something like this happened?! If something like this happens a second time, there is no need for you to go back. Just bury yourself here!"  "

    "Yes, Lord Hall Master, if this happens again in the future, I will commit suicide and apologize!" The elder was also sweating profusely at this time. If Hua Wuque tried to kill them, they would have no room to fight back.

    "If the hall master doesn't kill you, he will just let you go and the collection progress will be doubled in the future. Do you have any objections?"

    Huamanlou asked coldly at this time. He was not asking, he was obviously giving an order.  Live if you agree, die if you disagree, it's that simple.

    "I will try my best to complete the task. I hope the hall master and deputy hall master will give me another chance."

    Hua Wuwei nodded, and then he and Hua Manlou disappeared in front of everyone.

    "Lord, we're not here to talk about this, are we?!" Obviously, these things are not enough for Hua Wuque to take action, there must be other things.  It's just that Hua Wuque didn't say it out loud.

    "Haha, you guessed it right. You must have heard about it. There was an auction recently. Among the items auctioned, there was oneBut it¡¯s a priceless treasure, and I don¡¯t know who the owner of that treasure is!  "

    Hearing what Hua Wuque said, Hua Manlou thought for a while and said lightly,

    "Could it be that treasure map? As far as I know, there are three treasure maps in total. If you only get one, it won't be of much use."

    ¡°Obviously, the treasure map they were talking about was the treasure map that Ah Liang got.  But they didn't know that A Liang had already obtained two treasure maps.  If he gets a third one, the treasure will all belong to Ah Liang.

    "Getting one is better than not having one at all. Let's go and check out the situation!"

    After saying that, he disappeared again and reappeared dozens of miles away.  They were unable to teleport directly to the Jiutian Auction House because their current soul realm was only elementary.  It is very difficult to improve the soul realm, even without good luck.  No matter how hard you try, your soul realm will not improve.

    Jiutian Auction House is much more prosperous than Jiutian Auction House in Xuecheng. In terms of area, it is larger than at least five auction houses in Xuecheng.  The decoration is even more prosperous.  The outer hall of the auction house is similar to a store. The items are clearly marked with prices, and you can take them away if you pay. Whoever gives the money first gets the items first.  But the inner hall of the auction house was extremely busy.

    "Eight million for the first time, is there anyone who wants to raise the price? If not, this treasure will belong to the old man in front of me!"

    A very tempting sound sounded, which made many wolf-like men in the audience feel excited.  But in this auction house, no one dares to take action yet.  But this voice is very familiar.  Yes, this woman is Ya Fei. Due to Ya Fei's auction talent and her own efforts, she has been recommended by the Nine Old Men and came to the more prosperous Manhuang Town. This place is more suitable for her development.  The sea is the eagle that always flies in the sky.

    At this time, Hua Wuque looked at the weapons on the auction table and saw that the auction price of the weapon on the table had reached eight million.

    "This crappy weapon is worth eight million? How ignorant! Only a fool would buy it!" Hua Manlou said to himself at this time. Obviously, he thought this weapon was not worth eight million!

    "Everyone has their own opinions and values. If some people think it's worth it, it's worth it. Just keep watching, there will be more exciting auctions later."

    Hearing what Hua Wuque said, Hua Manlou nodded, probably agreeing with what Hua Wuque said.  Sure enough, the eight million sale has not ended yet, and the price hikes are still coming.  After a while, the price had been raised to twelve million.

    "Twelve million, is there anyone who can raise the price? This is a unique weapon. If you miss it, it will be too late to regret it!"

    The tempting voice sounded again. Obviously, the price of 12 million made many people quiet down. No one spoke in the quiet auction hall. In the end, the transaction price was 12 million.  But even after spending 12 million, the man who got this so-called peerless weapon still showed excitement on his face.  In his eyes, even if it is fifteen million, he will feel it is worth it.  Every item has a different value in everyone's eyes.

    But these things are not able to attract the attention of Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou. They came here for the treasure map. Now, only the treasure map can attract them.  But the treasure map still hasn't appeared, which makes Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou very helpless, but they have no choice but to wait.

    ??Almost everyone in the audience are wealthy businessmen, dignitaries or the second generation of rich people. How can ordinary people come here to make do? The things here are not something they can afford.  However, among the people in the audience, there was only one person who attracted Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou's attention. He was an old man, or a person in disguise, because Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou had already seen his disguise, but the real  Their faces are hard to see through.

    The other person is Ah Liang, who is wandering around alone.  Then they came to Jiutian Auction House.  In fact, it cannot be said that Ah Liang was just wandering around. Ah Liang came out to inquire about information about the Flower Curse Hall.  But the most attractive place for Aliang in this wild town is the auction house.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that at the Jiutian Auction House here, he would meet an old friend, the auction girl: Miss Yafei.  Ah Liang was also quite excited, but considering his current situation, it was safer to hide.  Not only is it safe for oneself, but also for the safety of one's friends. What's more, Miss Na Yafei is also an extraordinary friend to Ah Liang.

    Ah Liang also noticed Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou, but Ah Liang didn¡¯t know that they were the hall masters of Hua Curse Hall, one hall master and one deputy hall master.  If A Liang knew, he would probably have escaped long ago.  However, in this situation where neither party knew the details, no one showed any strange expression, and Ah Liang even smiled at Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou.  Quite calm.  Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou are helpless like this.?Smile in response.

    In fact, Ah Liang came here casually for a stroll. He never thought that the treasure map that made him think about it day and night would actually appear in this auction house.

    "What is about to be auctioned below is a damaged picture. The owner of this picture is asking for a high price. The starting price is 8 million. Those who are capable can bid."

    Hearing what Ya Fei said, the audience instantly became quiet. They all looked at Ya Fei with strange eyes. They probably didn¡¯t understand that this broken picture could be worth eight million.  But there are still many knowledgeable people in the audience.  But they didn't speak, and they didn't want to come forward.

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 116_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 116 Nine-day Auction House has been updated!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 117: Sitting on the Mountain and Watching Tigers Fight

    Jue Po Continent 117_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 117 Sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight comes from (.)

    Eight million gold coins is nothing to those who are not present. Since you dare to come to the inner hall of this auction house, if you are not worth tens or hundreds of millions, you probably will not step into this auction house. After all, this auction house is not a grocery store.  shop.

    At this time, Ya Fei saw that everyone in the audience had no reaction, and the scene fell into a cold scene, but she was not anxious at all, because this seemed to be a cold scene, and the seemingly deserted scene was actually very unstable.  Because that person dared to hand this rag to Jiutian Auction House for auction, it must not be a mortal thing. Someone must have seen the value of this rag.

    There will definitely be people who can't hold it back, and the person who made the first bid was generous enough. He directly quoted nine million, and the first person who opened his mouth added one million. It can be seen that this person who made the bid is not an ordinary person, and he can  How can a person who easily takes out nine million be a mortal?

    Just when the quotation of nine million had just fallen, a sarcastic and sarcastic voice suddenly resounded through the hall,

    ¡°Nine million is so much, it scares me to death, so I¡¯ll give you ten million!¡±

    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone in the audience let out a long sigh. Some ignorant guys had sarcastic looks on their faces, and comments came and went.

    "Ten million dollars to buy this rag. Is your brain flooded?"

    ¡°I guess my brain was kicked by a donkey, haha, I¡¯ve seen a good show, just watch it, there will definitely be more exciting ones later!¡±

    Indeed, when it comes to competition, there are many spectators. If others are fighting to the death, the more enthusiastic they will be to watch.  The only question is who will get this rag in the end.  It depends on who is stronger.

    "I thought someone was so courageous that he could show off ten million dollars without blinking an eye. It turned out to be the Poison King of the Five Poison Sect. I didn't expect you to be interested in this thing too!"

    At this time, Ah Liang remained silent, choosing instead to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.  Because he understands that the real master has not yet appeared.

    This person known as the Poison King is the son of the deputy leader of the Five Poison Sect. He has already reached the level of Ultimate Emperor at a young age, and has the tendency to break through to the level of Ultimate Saint. In this barbaric town, he is also famous as one of the young talents.  one.  He has fascinated millions of girls, and some men have also been fascinated by the Poison King.

    "Haha, haha, I don't dare to take it, I don't take it. How can I, a little Poison King, dare to compare with Nalanjie, one of the five great talents of Dankong Academy."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ah Liang was shocked, Nalanjie?  Why does it sound so familiar?  Could it be related to Nalan Ao?  Nalan Ao has never talked about his life experience, so there must be something strange about it.

    Naranjie?  Hearing this name, not only A Liang was curious, but there were also several people in the audience who had surprise on their faces.  But the surprise was fleeting and not many people noticed.

    "It's the first time of ten million. Is there anyone who wants to raise the price? This is not an ordinary rag. This is a treasure map. As for how valuable the treasure is, it's really hard to estimate. Friends who are interested  , grab it quickly!¡±

    Ya Fei¡¯s voice rang again. Ya Fei¡¯s job is to be in charge of auctions. Since it is an auction, of course, the higher the auction price, the better.  This is in line with her professional characteristics.

    However, no one immediately raised the price at this time, but chose to wait and see. Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou had no intention of raising the price. After all, Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou were heavyweights.

    However, even if the two of them have no intention of raising the price, it does not mean that others do not want to take action.

    "Eleven million!"

    As expected, there are quite a few people who are interested in this damaged treasure map.  Eleven million is indeed a lot, but for forces like them, this money is only a drop in the bucket.

    "Eleven million, he is sick. It's really not worth it to buy this crappy picture for eleven million!"

    A mocking curse suddenly sounded.  Apparently, he didn't think it was worth it.  There are ignorant people everywhere. In response to the ridicule of such arrogant people, Ah Liang sighed coldly in a low voice,

    "Hey, let alone 10 million, even 30 million is still worth it to me!"

    But you can¡¯t get this kind of treasure only if you have money. If you have money, you can take a picture of it, but you probably don¡¯t have the strength to protect it. There are many people who want to steal this kind of treasure.  From ancient times to the present, there has never been a shortage of people who want to seize treasures along the way.

    But how could the son of the deputy leader of the Five Poison Sect just give up?

    "Mom, you have to fight with me and waste my money. It's so fucking annoying. Fifteen million, you guys are still fighting!"

    The so-called Poison King cursed loudly, his tone full of disdain, and he did not put anyone in their eyes at all.  But he has the support of the Five Poison Sect, and he is crazyIt's normal to be arrogant, but arrogant people are the most annoying.

    When everyone heard the Poison King shouting like this, their faces showed disgust. They were probably very unhappy with this Poison King.

    At this time, the happiest person is Ya Fei. She only gets commission for 15 million.  I took a lot of them, and they all said that men love money, but this concubine loves money no less than men.  However, Yafei loves money and gets it wisely. She earns it through her own hard work and does not rely on men. This makes Ah Liang admire her very much. In this place where the jungle is strong and the competition is so cruel, how can a weak woman succeed?  In this way, it is already very good.

    "Haha, I'm talking about Poison King, your Five Poison Sect is too overbearing. It's too arrogant to just want to suppress others with fifteen million!"

    At this time, another strange man smiled and said. As soon as this man finished speaking, the hall became quiet instantly, because this man was not an ordinary man, but another young hero from Dankong Academy, accompanying Nalan  The one who came with Jie was known as: Little Overlord.

    This little bully has a hot temper. Even though he is young, he is extremely vicious and strong when he starts his actions. Very few people in this wild town are willing to provoke him head-on. The consequences of provoking him are very serious.

    When the Little Overlord said this, the Poison King's face turned green and white for a while.  He was probably very unhappy, but two masters came to Dankong Academy, and they obviously took this matter very seriously.

    "Fifteen million, fifteen million, has anyone raised the price? If not, this treasure will belong to someone else!"

    At this time, Yafei does not want to seduce the people in the hall. She hopes that someone will raise the price. The higher the price, the more benefits it will have to her.

    Ah Liang smiled secretly at this time and thought: Ya Fei, Ya Fei, your auction skills are getting better and better.

    But at this time, no one can guarantee that the treasure map can be taken away safely.  Out of the nine-day auction house.  But no one cares about your life or death. Whether you are able to protect this treasure map depends on your own strength.

    "Eighteen million, let you compete with me to see how much money you can come up with!!!"

    The Poison King once again spoke harshly. This Poison King is a strong but idiot type.  He knows how to use brute force without any strategy.  Just relying on force is of no use.

    The forces in the Wilderness Town are basically here, but there is still one force that makes Ah Liang very uneasy, which has not yet appeared, and that is the Lost Palace. Logically speaking, how could the Lost Palace let go of this opportunity.  There is no reason to be angry, but Ah Liang's mentality is still relatively stable, and he doesn't have too much worry.

    ¡°Twenty million!!!¡±

    Just when the Poison King was proud, a cold shout sounded again.  That's what Naranjie said.  It seems that the hatred between Nalanjie and the Five Poison Sect is not shallow.

    This kind of competition is among the people watching in the hall.  But quite a few, without competing for strength, it is still fun to watch others fight.  There are so many people watching, so naturally there are people who are making fun of them.

    "Lord Poison King, you can't disgrace the Five Poison Sect. They've offered me 20 million, but it's only 20 million. You can't pretend to be cowardly!"

    "Yes, Lord Poison King, it's only 20 million, you can't lose the face of the Five Poison Sect!"

    There are quite a lot of people making fun of him. Faced with such a situation, it would be a bit embarrassing for the Poison King not to raise the price. However, before he came, the deputy leader, his father, had already ordered that the maximum price would be 20 million.  , no matter how high it is, there is no need to raise the price, it is obviously not possible.  Just come to the dark one.

    But at this time, if he really gives up.  It was indeed a bit embarrassing. He couldn't afford to embarrass this person. Even if he went back and was scolded, he couldn't lose this face.

    Ah Liang was also laughing secretly at this time. Before he could speak, others were already fighting for it to the death. It seemed that it would be quite difficult to get this treasure map. Even if he got it, he might not be able to protect it.

    "Twenty-two million! I'm so angry. If you continue to argue with me, I will definitely not let you go!"

    Under the instigation of everyone, the Poison King suddenly raised another two million, twenty-two million, which is indeed cruel enough. If the value of the treasure is not worth ten million, then it will be a big loss.  But before seeing the treasure, no one knew how precious the treasure was.

    "Wow, the Five Poison Sect is so heroic. Lord Poison King is so heroic. I admire you, I admire you!"

    A burst of false praises came and went.  This is not a sincere compliment, it's just a joke.  But this Poison King didn't care, he was probably still secretly proud of such a reckless man.

    "I asked you if you have no money, why did you add two million? It's so embarrassing!!"

    The little bully teased again.  Obviously, he came prepared for this auction.  But Dankong Academy has money, and the most indispensable thing is money.  Being teased and abused by the bully again, poisonedWang was obviously angry. After all, he was also the son of the deputy leader of the Five Poison Sect. How could he endure being teased and abused like this?

    "Little Overlord, you have to go against me. Don't think that I am afraid of you. You know, with the strength of my Five Poison Sect, I am not afraid of you!"

    Unable to compete with Dankong Academy in terms of money, the Poison King began to threaten with force.  But such a threat.  It has no effect on the little bully.  The little bully has the hottest temper and also likes violence.

    "Haha, okay, let's go out and compete. How about whoever loses will automatically give up the bidding?"

    As soon as the Little Overlord finished speaking, Nalanjie looked at him, presumably wanting to ask the Little Overlord if he had the confidence to defeat the Poison King. After all, they also came with a mission.

    &nnsp;

    Jue Po Continent 117_Jue Po Continent full text free to read_Chapter 117 Sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight has been updated!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 118: Evenly Matched

    Juepo Continent 118_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 118 Evenly matched from (.)

    The Little Overlord wants to compete with the Poison King, and Nalanjie wants to stop him. After all, they are here with a mission, and they cannot fail the mission because of themselves.  But the little bully's character is too tough and stubborn, and it is difficult to let go.

    "Everyone be quiet, this is an auction house, and everyone knows the rules of the auction house. Whoever pays the highest price gets it. After leaving this auction house, you can do whatever you want!"

    At this time, an old man in the hall suddenly shouted, he must be the protector of the auction house.  Naturally, the rules of this auction house must be maintained.

    But there are a lot of booing people, clamoring to see the fight. These people don¡¯t care who gets the rag treasure in the end. They just want to see the carnage. The more exciting the fight, the more enthusiastic they will watch.

    "Lord Poison King, the little bully provokes you like this, how can you bear this tone? If I were you, I would have started fighting with him."

    "Yes, Lord Poison King, I bet you will win!"

    There were many people making noises, all wanting to see who was more powerful, the Poison King or the Little Bully.  But this is an auction house after all, so we can't do anything here.  Auction house rules.  It must still be followed.

    "Little Overlord, if you weren't at the auction house today, I would have taught you a lesson!"

    The Poison King said viciously at this time, obviously to regain his face.  However, the little bully did not accept this trick and replied coldly,

    "Haha, Poison King, you are too cowardly. If you don't dare to fight me, just give up. Why make such excuses! I think you should just get out of here, this is not the place for you!"

    The Little Overlord¡¯s tone was full of provocation. The current Little Overlord probably wants to compete with the Poison King.  However, this is indeed an auction house and you cannot do anything here. Even if you want to do something, you have to change places.

    Ah Liang was watching the scenes in front of him with great interest. For him, the more intense the fight between the other party, the better it would be for him.  When two tigers fight, one of them will be injured, and it's not just two tigers now, there are still many masters hidden secretly.

    Hua Wu Que Wu Hua Man Lou was also silent at this time. They haven't seen enough of this good show, so naturally they won't take action now. He is also waiting for the scene after the two tigers fight.  They can just sit back and enjoy their success.  Everyone is willing to do this kind of thing where the fisherman gets a profit.

    "Okay, that's the case. Let grandpa teach you a lesson. How about we apply for a timeout and then start bidding for an hour?"

    It seems that the Poison King must be beaten.  This is OK as long as the majority of the bidders agree to suspend the auction.  This kind of rule is not a dead rule, it can still be discussed.  Seeing this, Yafei was helpless, but this situation was not surprising.

    "Well, since you insist on fighting, then let's do it as you wish, but you only have one hour. You can go fight outside, but don't destroy the auction house building!"

    Ya Fei also agreed at this time. After all, many spectators here were waiting to watch the show, and almost no one objected. A Liang was also curious, and it happened to be a good time to see their strength. After all, these people are not the strongest yet.  , if they are all very powerful, how terrifying would those who are stronger than them be?

    "Haha, okay, today I will show you how powerful my little bully is. Don't beg for mercy later. Even if you beg for mercy, I will not show mercy!"

    The Little Overlord shouted coldly, his voice full of confidence, obviously full of confidence in this battle.  Confidence is based on strength. How strong is this little overlord?  According to legend, he is a decisive saint, but how strong he is, you will know today!

    The Little Overlord¡¯s heroic response made the crowd around him even more excited about this rare battle.  It's about to start, but before it starts, there are many gamblers starting to make bets.

    "Everyone, come and place your bets. Will the Poison King or the Little Overlord win? Let's wait and see."

    Immediately, many people began to place bets. Ah Liang was also very interested at this time, but Ah Liang had no clue about the strength of these two people.  Some people win by buying the Little Bully, and some win by buying the Poison King.  The only one who didn¡¯t buy a draw.

    Since it¡¯s gambling, let¡¯s bet. Ah Liang is betting on a draw, and his gambling capital is not much, just one hundred thousand gold coins.

    Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou were very curious about Ah Liang at this time. Among everyone, Ah Liang was the only one who bought the tie.  This really made the onlookers very curious.

    "If you really plan to buy a draw, the possibility is almost zero. If you lose, the 100,000 gold coins will be gone!"

    At this time, a kind person reminded him, obviously thinking that Ah Liang's decision was very unwise.  Ah LiangJust a faint smile, it's just gambling, it's just gambling. It's meaningless if you know who loses and who wins.

    The crowd rushed to the street, and many onlookers gathered. At this point, it was impossible not to fight.

    "Little bully, we have agreed that today we will fight. As the saying goes, fists and feet have no eyes. If you die, you will be unlucky. How about that?"

    The Poison King smiled at the Little Overlord at this time and said, indeed, this is a battle between the two of them. If the two parties start a war because of this, it will be difficult to end.

    "Don't worry, today is a battle between you and me, no one can interfere. Of course, if you die tragically in my hands, don't blame me for being cruel!"

    The Little Overlord also smiled confidently. Obviously, he was also full of confidence.  Who will win?  It¡¯s hard to say for now!

    "I would like to advise everyone, it is best to stay away from those who are inferior in strength. If it is affected later, it will be bad."

    Indeed, this battle between masters does not care about the life or death of the people watching. Whether you live or die depends on your own strength. If you don't have strength, it is best to stay away.

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the little overlord Wu Poison King faced off.  The collision of the two decisive energies was indeed quite powerful, but this was just a trial, and both of them were just testing their opponents.

    "Haha, you are a bit weak! With this kind of strength, you are no match for my Poison King!"

    Poison King was the first to give a cold shout, but he was happy too early and too arrogant.

    "Haha, the same goes for you. How can you be my little overlord's opponent with this kind of strength? If you don't want to die, just give up quickly. Why bother showing off?!"

    The Little Overlord also said politely that for the Poison King, the Little Overlord is still relatively confident in defeating him, but it is still unclear what the strength of the two is.  How can the killer weapon be displayed so easily!

    "Let you try my exclusive secret book, poisonous insect poison! Go to hell!"

    Poison King shouted coldly, and a thick black substance appeared in his hands. It was extremely weird!

    "No, Poisonous Insect Gu is a poison technique refined from ancient poisonous insects. It is quite toxic and ordinary people will die if they take advantage of it. There is no cure. It seems that the little overlord is in a bad situation!"

    A sigh suddenly sounded. It seemed that this person had a relatively good understanding of the Poison King's strength.  At this time, everyone was also quite surprised, especially after hearing the exclamation, it was so terrifying that someone who possessed him would die, and the onlookers also retreated consciously, for fear of being offended by the poisonous insect Gu.  Curiosity is curiosity. If you lose your life because of curiosity, it's really not worth it.

    "It's just child's play, if that's the case, you want to kill me. Do I still call you a bully?"

    With a swipe, a spear suddenly appeared in the little overlord's hand.  This gun is called: Overlord Gun!

    The Overlord Spear came out.  Who can compete with him?  !  !

    With a few swish swish sounds, all the poisonous insects were stabbed down, and the spear was not damaged at all.

    You must know that if ordinary weapons come into contact with this poisonous insect, they will be swallowed immediately. Even Xiaoyue level weapons will probably be damaged.  This shows how extraordinary this Overlord Spear is.

    Everyone was shocked that the Little Overlord broke the poisonous insect poison so easily, which made those who bet on the Poison King's victory feel very nervous.  If the Poison King loses, their gambling money will be in vain.

    "Haha, the Overlord Spear is really powerful, it destroyed my poisonous insect Gu in one blow!"

    The Poison King said to the Little Overlord without changing his expression at this time. Apparently, he was not surprised at all that the Little Overlord destroyed the poisonous insect poison he had cast in one blow.  Maybe he thought about the little bully's strength in advance.

    "Haha, you are not bad at all. You can force me to use the Overlord Spear, and you are not easy at all! It's just that you are still far from defeating me!"

    The words of the Little Overlord made the Poison King very angry. He was extremely angry and cursed,

    ¡°Fuck you, I¡¯ll give you some face, you¡¯re shameless, I¡¯ll kill you, you little bitch!¡±

    After cursing, he rushed towards the little bully. This time, he was obviously going to be cruel.  But the little bully still didn't show any fear, and he greeted him with his gun drawn.

    "Rumble, a loud noise."  The white light is blinding.  The collision of the weapons in the hands of the two men shattered the eardrums of the onlookers. The weak ones fainted directly, but they didn't know whether those who fainted could still wake up.

    It turns out that the Poison King's weapon is not bad either. With a wave of the Poison Staff, a stream of black poisonous gas erodes towards the Little Overlord.

    "It's not good, it's not good, the Poison King has actually mastered the blood energy. If it is eroded by this poisonous energy, the blood in the whole body will be sucked dry!"

    ????????????????? It turns out that the onlookers are still experts, and they can see the skills performed by the Poison King at a glance.  It seems that this wild town??It's really a place of crouching tiger, hidden dragon.

    Although Ah Liang was watching the battle, he also felt the strangeness of the poisonous gas. At this time, Ah Liang was thinking: If I encounter such a situation, it will be difficult to escape.  Unless you try it with Demon Slayer Keki, it's really hard to say.

    ???????????????? But that little overlord, how could he have the courage to destroy ghosts?  At this time, not only Ah Liang was curious about how the little overlord could break the blood energy, but Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou were also very curious at this time. After all, there were really not many opportunities to see such a scene.

    Just when everyone was worried about the little bully, a shocking scene appeared. The appearance of this scene made the whole audience quiet and their eyes widened. No one wanted to miss this amazing scene, or it can be said that  , is an exaggerated scene.

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 118_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 118 Evenly Matched Updated!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 119: The House Full of Flowers

    Jue Po Continent 119_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 119 The House of Flowers comes from (.)

    At this time, the little bully opened his mouth wide, and with a sudden breath, one stream of poisonous gas was sucked into his stomach. There was no discomfort at all on the little bully's face, and he looked very excited.  This made everyone's eyes wide open. This poisonous gas, which was enough to make Emperor Jue unable to withstand it, was actually swallowed up by the little overlord.

    "impossible!!!"

    Poison King let out a long sigh. He couldn't believe that one of his trump cards was broken by the Little Overlord at will, and it was broken cleanly, without causing any harm to the Little Overlord.

    It¡¯s not just the Poison King who can¡¯t believe it. This makes the group of people betting on the Poison King feel desperate. The disparity in strength is too great.  Now, the group of people who bet on the little bully are excited.

    ¡°Let me just say, if you bet on the Little Bully to win, you will definitely make money without losing any money!¡±

    "Yes, yes, it's definitely a sure profit! Fortunately, I bet on the right person, otherwise I would have suffered a big loss!"

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, everyone was discussing, and the discussion of the crowd did not disturb the battle between the Bawang and the poisonous king at all. At this time, the little bully was a smile on his face.

    "Haha, little Poison King, your poisonous energy is nothing more than this, and your strength is nothing more than this. Hurry up and admit defeat and stop competing with me for the treasure map. How about that?"

    As soon as the Little Overlord finished speaking, the Poison King shouted angrily,

    "Fart, little bastard, your grandpa and I haven't used real kung fu yet, I advise you to give up first!"

    The Poison King was extremely irritable at this time and wanted to kill the little overlord in front of him, but the strength of the little overlord was indeed much stronger than he imagined.

    "However, he can't defeat the little bully, and it's difficult for the little bully to win him.

    "Look at the gun!"

    The Little Overlord shouted loudly, drew his gun and stabbed the Poison King very quickly.

    There was a click, but it didn't hit the target. The Poison King's rampage was not unreasonable.  Just after the Little Overlord stabbed the air, the Poison King seized the opportunity and suddenly grabbed the Little Overlord Tianling Gai!

    This move is too vicious. If you are caught by this poisonous claw, you will definitely die!

    There was a click, and the Little Overlord blocked it with his spear. The Poison King struck hard with his claws and hit the Little Overlord's Overlord Spear.  There were five deep finger prints left on the Overlord's gun.  Such a tough overlord gun.  The Poison King actually made five finger prints come out of him.

    "If this head is severely scratched, the brain will not be captured."  The result is bloody!

    "Haha, little bastard, you are so lucky to have escaped this claw!"

    The Poison King sneered.  But at this time, the little bully was indeed shocked and broke into a cold sweat.  But don't be timid, you still have to show a calm and composed look.

    "You are nothing more than that, why are you so arrogant? No matter what, you will definitely not get the treasure map today!"

    The Little Overlord's words really hit the Poison King's sore spot, and his face instantly turned pale, ready to attack again.

    The two men, the Little Overlord and the Poison King, were killing each other in an indistinguishable manner, and the onlookers were horrified to watch.  Some people bet on the drug king and win, and some people bet on the bully. This situation caused the crowd to be divided into two sides.  On the one hand, he supports the Little Bully, and on the other hand, he supports the Poison King.

    "Lord Poison King is mighty, Lord Poison King will win today! Kill the little bully!"

    A guy who supports the Poison King shouted loudly. When he took the lead, the group of people who supported the Poison King became excited.  They are all flattering.

    When the people who supported the little bully saw this situation, how could they remain silent? They all began to yell at him. For a moment, the shouts and curses were deafening!

    Faced with this situation, the two parties involved were very helpless, but helplessness was the end of the matter, and the battle still had to continue.

    Just when the two were about to attack again, a scolding sound came up,

    "Time's up, the auction continues!"

    It turns out that an hour has arrived, the auction house has already suspended for an hour, and will not delay it any longer.  The faces of the onlookers were all ugly at this time. The time has come and there is no difference between the winner and the loser. What does that mean?

    It shows that it is a draw, that is to say, among all the people who participated in the gambling, Ah Liang is the only winner.

    At this time, Ah Liang was very happy, but he was not overjoyed, but smiled lightly. His goal was not just money, but the rag, or the treasure map!

    Since the time has come, the Poison King and the Little Overlord have given up. After all, there is no need to continue fighting now.  Without the struggle for interests, who would fight to the death?  However, this made the onlookers very unhappy. This ending was not what they wanted to see.  But there is nothing we can do?No one present dared to coerce the Little Overlord to fight the Poison King, unless they were willing to fight on their own.

    The battle is over and the auction continues.

    "Since the fighting time has arrived, let's continue the auction. Everyone, please continue to bid!"

    However, no one raised the price immediately and hesitated. At this time, Ah Liang already had the opportunity to raise the price. At this time, after all, he could not just watch the treasure map being taken away!

    But Ah Liang has already decided that since he wants to raise the price, he will be ruthless and raise the price to a level that makes people completely speechless.

    But before Ah Liang could speak, Huamanlou finally spoke, and his words were shocking,

    "Twenty-eight million!"

    As soon as the words fell, everyone turned their attention to Huamanlou. Such a generous gesture was shocking.  Ah Liang also felt the pressure. It seemed that the auction turmoil was not peaceful yet, with one wave rising after another.

    Ya Fei couldn¡¯t smile at this time. Twenty-eight million, just take the commission. She already has millions in commission. How could she not be excited!  How could you not be happy!

    "Twenty-eight million, if there is no one to raise the price, this treasure map will belong to this gentleman!"

    Yafei said hurriedly, obviously very eager to complete this transaction.  The most practical thing is to have money in hand.  Any money you don't get is your own money.  The price of 28 million was obviously unacceptable to the Poison King and the Little Overlord. At this time, they also glared at Hua Manlou without speaking.

    but.  Is there really no strong opponent in the Savage Town of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon?  Or is there no need to show up?

    "Twenty-eight million for the second time, haha, it seems that this treasure map will belong to this gentleman."

    As soon as Yafei finished speaking, she thought no one would raise the price again.  Unexpectedly, an old voice sounded again,

    "thirty million!!"

    In fact, this old voice was deliberately pretended by Ah Liang. Now, he doesn't want Ya Fei to find out his identity.  Now, the deeper he hides, the safer he is.  After all, in this barbaric town, his enemies have an absolute advantage in terms of numbers and strength.

    As soon as he finished saying 30 million, the whole place fell silent again, a deathly silence.  Then he fell into a burst of crazy discussion!

    "Is there something wrong with the old man? He spent 30 million to buy a piece of rag. In my opinion, the treasure is probably not worth 30 million."

    "Yes, yes, I think he is also old and confused!"

    Everyone was talking about it, but some masters who hid their strength were looking at Ah Liang very calmly at this time.  In their opinion, since someone paid such a high price, the treasure must be worth the price.  Will be even more greedy for this treasure.

    Hua Wuque Wu Hua Manlou looked at Ah Liang. In their hearts, they had always been very curious about Ah Liang in front of them. Now Ah Liang has directly raised the price to 30 million. It is difficult not to attract other people's attention.

    Ya Fei was holding her head against the old man in front of her. She seemed to feel familiar, but she didn't know the old man.  Even if she doubts it.  But she didn't show it, after all, she was working and auctioning now.

    "Master, that old man is very suspicious, should we continue to raise the price?"

    Huamanlou asked in a low voice. Obviously, they no longer wanted to waste money, but chose a more convenient method, that is, robbing.

    They are not the only ones who have such a plan. Among the onlookers, hidden masters also have such a plan. If it is not possible to fight for money, then they will do it secretly and underhandedly. In this barbaric wilderness,  Towns are not uncommon.  It often happens, but there is nothing you can do about it. The baby is possessed by a capable person and cannot be protected. It can only be said to be unlucky.

    "Forget it, I think even if we win the bidding, it will be difficult to take it away. I just noticed that the long-lost Three Saints of the Wilderness have also appeared. It seems that there is still a lot of fighting. Let's treat it as a fish.  Wengba!¡±

    After Hua Wuque finished speaking, Hua Manlou also nodded. After all, if they continue to entangle, it will have no effect. It is better to watch others fight.

    Sure enough, 30 million is already the maximum price, and no one is willing to raise the price any more.  Ah Liang also got this treasure map naturally, and his joy cannot be described in words.

    Getting this treasure map means getting one step closer to Xiao Zao.  Xiaozao, whom he misses day and night, is the driving force for him to move forward.

    However, even if he successfully obtains the treasure map, can he leave safely?

    There are quite a few people peeking at this treasure map!  Not only are these forces visible, but there are also many people peeking in secretly.  The three people known as the Three Saints of the Wilderness are not good people. They were once one of the evil forces in the Wilderness Town.?Don¡¯t do it.  Many people hated them very much, but the three of them suddenly disappeared and there has been no news since then.

    Unexpectedly, the three of them would show up again for this treasure map.  This surprised Hua Wuque, but Ah Liang didn't know them, so naturally he didn't notice.  These three people did not participate in the bidding from beginning to end, and they must have had no intention of bidding openly.

    With the treasure map in hand, Ah Liang is ready to escape, but how to get rid of everyone's obstruction is really a headache.

    "Hall Master. I'll go up first to prevent others from sneaking up on you!"

    Huamanlou whispered to Hua Wuque at this time, but Huamanlou was indeed thoughtful.  There is no way to guard against this person who attacks in secret.

    Hua Wuwei nodded and said,

    "Don't worry! Just do it!"

    At this time, not only them, but Poison King, Little Overlord, Nalanjie, and the Three Savage Saints also had plans.

    The war is about to break out!

    (Recently, I returned to my hometown, and the mobile phone code has been slow to update. I am sorry for the support of all book friends. Again, this book!)

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 119_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 119 The House of Flowers has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 120: Fighting the Three Saints of the Wilderness

    Jue Po Continent 120_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 120: Fighting the Three Saints of the Wilderness comes from (.)

    Ah Liang already felt that something was wrong. Although he got this treasure map, it attracted so many prying eyes, which was really hard to resist.

    The only way is to get rid of them as much as possible, but getting rid of so many pursuers is not easy.

    After turning several turns and corners, Ah Liang could still vaguely feel that someone was peeping at him, and there was more than one peeping person.

    "You can't hide anymore, so face it."  Ah Liang shouted loudly,

    "Friend, since you are interested in me, why don't you show up? What are you doing in secret?!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished shouting, there was a burst of laughter,

    "I'm just interested in what you have. As long as you hand it over, everything can be easily discussed!"

    This is obviously extortion.  This move had no effect on Ah Liang.  It turns out that this laughing voice is the leader of the three wild saints.  It seems that the three wild saints still like to do this kind of thing.  It's just that this time, it seems that you have hit a snag. Ah Liang doesn't care how saintly you are.

    "If you are interested, come and get it. What are you doing secretly? Are you still afraid of me?

    !  .  "

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, three people flashed in front of his eyes, namely the three wild towns.  The speed of these three saints is really fast.  Ah Liang felt the pressure. It seemed that it was really difficult to leave here successfully today.

    "Haha, although I don't know who you are, as long as you hand over the treasure map, you can leave safely. How about it? We, the Three Saints of the Wilderness, always keep our word!"

    " There is no evidence for this kind of words. Ah Liang will not believe it easily. What's more, Ah Liang has not planned to be captured without any help. If he can't be beaten, he can still escape.

    ¡°Come and get it if you have the ability, why bother with all the nonsense!¡±

    Ah Liang shouted coldly at the three people in front of him.  There was no fear at all.  This made the Three Saints of the Wilderness very angry. The reputation of the three of them was enough to make most people in the Wilderness Town frightened.

    "Boss, let's do it. How can he, a small emperor, do anything to the three of us!"

    "Do it!"

    The three of them attacked Ah Liang in an instant. Even Juezong would not dare to take on the siege of the three Jue Sages. How could Ah Liang not know that he could use his Demon Slayer Wings and fly towards the sky?

    The Three Saints of the Wilderness were stunned. They did not expect that a little Jue Emperor could actually turn Qi into wings.  Not only were he three surprised, but even a group of people peeping in the dark were also quite surprised at this time.

    Especially Hua Manlou and Hua Wuque, they always looked at Ah Liang as mysterious.  He was even more surprised by the Demon Slayer Wings displayed by A Liang.  Because the Demon Slayer Wings are definitely not formed by determination energy, everyone can't figure out why.

    Seeing Ah Liang running away, how could the three wild saints not chase him? The three of them spread their wings and chased Ah Liang. Their speed was not slow, and they even flew faster than Ah Liang.  In the blink of an eye, he was already close to Ah Liang, which made Ah Liang break out in cold sweat. It seemed that it was impossible to escape successfully.  Since there is no way to escape, the only option is to start a war.

    "Haha, since there is no way to escape, why not take off the mask?!"

    Obviously, Ah Liang's disguise skills have been discovered by the Three Saints of the Wilderness. They are also somewhat interested in Ah Liang's appearance. After all, someone who can have such a generous hand must be extraordinary. Although he is the Three Saints of the Wilderness.  He is powerful, but there is a world outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. If he really provokes any extremely brutal hidden master, the consequences will not be good.

    "How can you see my appearance? If you don't want to die, leave immediately before I do anything!"

    Ah Liang pretended to be calm and composed at this time, showing no fear at all. In fact, he was already very worried in his heart!  However, the calmer he acted, the more puzzled and curious the three wild towns were about the true identity and background of the person in front of them.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t let him fool you, we can¡¯t give up on that treasure map.¡±

    One of the Three Saints of the Wilderness whispered.  Although the three of them had some doubts, the temptation of the treasure map was too great.

    "Let's take action together later and try to subdue him. If it doesn't work, kill him to avoid future troubles."

    After saying that, the three of them took action at the same time. The three Jue Sages attacked A Liang at the same time. At this time, A Liang was ready for a devastating blow with his ghost killing spirit.

    Even if you can't kill the Three Saints of the Wilderness, you can still buy yourself some time to escape.

    However, before Ah Liang could take action, a sneer suddenly rang out,

    "Haha, I didn't expect it to be so wild."Holy lord, he also likes to do this kind of robbery.  "

    As soon as he finished speaking, two people appeared in front of Ah Liang. It turned out to be Nalanjie and Xiao Bawang.  After the two of them negotiated again, they were ready to help Ah Liang, and they just hoped that they could accompany them when they went to search for the treasure in the future.

    The faces of the Three Saints of the Wilderness were ugly at this time. Just now, the three of them were confident enough to defeat the people in front of them, but now, they have no confidence at all.  However, they won't give up so easily.

    "Everyone from the Five Poison Sect, it's time to show up now. Your opponent is right in front of you!"

    One of the three saints in the wilderness shouted loudly.  In fact, they had already noticed that something was wrong around them, but they wanted to get the treasure map and ran away quickly. Unexpectedly, there was a roadblock halfway.

    "Haha, the Poison King is here to help the Three Saints of the Wilderness."

    At this time, the Poison King of the Five Poison Sect also appeared in front of everyone,

    Seeing the Poison King coming here, the Little Overlord sneered and said,

    "My defeated general has no face to show his face. It's better to go back obediently, so as not to lose your life!"

    The Poison King was already dissatisfied with the Bully. As soon as he showed up, he heard the Bully humiliating him so much. How could he swallow his bad breath?

    "It's your uncle, little bully. If grandpa doesn't kill you today, consider yourself lucky!"

    With a swipe, he rushed towards the Little Overlord. The Little Overlord was not hesitant, he straightened up his Overlord Spear and stabbed the Poison King.  The war begins!

    "Old sir, I'm helping you this time, and I hope you can leave a place for us when you hunt for treasures in the future. How about that?"

    Nalanjie said to Ah Liang quite calmly at this time.  But that's right. It's appropriate for people to help you and give you some benefits.

    "Okay! It's a deal!"

    Ah Liang agreed quickly.  He likes this person who is straightforward, without ambiguity or procrastination.

    Hearing Ah Liang¡¯s quick agreement, Nalanjie nodded.  The two of them joined forces to deal with the Three Saints of the Wilderness. Although they could not kill the Three Saints of the Wilderness, it was still difficult for the Three Saints of the Wilderness to defeat them.

    After all, Ah Liang possesses the ghost-killing spirit.  Although Jue Qi is not as strong as the Three Saints of the Wilderness, the Three Saints of the Wilderness can't do anything to them at this time.

    "Boss, I think he is very weird. Does he have a trump card?"

    One of the Three Saints of the Wilderness said at this time, maybe feeling the strength of his opponent.  The longer you delay, the more dangerous it becomes.

    &nnsp;

    ifier 120 ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡? ¡¡¡¡¡¡120 ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡? ??

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 121: Killing the Three Saints of the Wilderness

    Juepo Continent 121_Read the full text of Juepo Continent for free_Chapter 121: Killing the Three Saints of the Wilderness comes from (.)

    The Little Overlord fought to the death against the Poison King of the Five Poison Sect, while Ah Liang and Nalanjie fought to the death against the Three Wild Saints. The Three Wild Saints were not in vain, and they did not lose at all against Ah Liang and Nalanjie.  Maybe it's because A Liang never used his trump card.  Demon Slayer Gu Qi, a devastating blow. Now, he doesn't want to use it too early!

    This kind of entangled fighting makes the Three Wild Saints very unhappy. If this kind of thing spreads, the prestige of his Three Wild Saints will be reduced a lot. Others will definitely say that the Three Wild Saints have a false reputation!

    ¡°Boss, use your trump card quickly, don¡¯t be entangled any longer!¡±

    One of the Three Saints of the Savage Land whispered persuasion at this time, obviously wanting the leader to kill!  Anyone who comes out to hang out doesn't have a few unique skills, otherwise how can he gain a foothold.  The trump card cannot be used easily, unless at a critical moment!  In this evenly matched situation, it's not the time to use your trump card. The leader is also smarter. He only has a good idea of ????the battle between masters by trial and error.

    But Ah Liang has more than one trump card, and Guiyuan Shock Wave is one of the frequently used trump cards, or it can be said to be one of the must-have tricks for sneak attacks. Especially Guiyuan Shock Wave, which combines determination and courage, is very powerful.  !  At the same level, there is no opponent. Fighting across levels is commonplace. A Liang likes to do sneak attacks. There is no need to have sympathy for this kind of enemy. Sympathy for the enemy is cruelty to oneself.

    This time, Ah Liang prepared to fuse two Guiyuan Shock Wave Balls and attack one of the Three Saints of the Wilderness. This move was cruel enough. After all, if the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball were to attack one person, its power should not be underestimated.  Let's see which one of the three saints is more unlucky. If A Liang takes aim, he will either die or be seriously injured!

    Once again escaping the siege of the Three Wild Saints, Ah Liang had slowly merged with the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball. Ah Liang deliberately exposed his flaw and pretended to be unable to resist, just to arouse the carelessness of the Three Wild Saints. During the battle,  , if you take it lightly, the consequences can be imagined.  It can range from serious injury to death.

    "Haha, go to hell! You old bastard!"

    When one of the Three Saints of the Wilderness saw A-Liang's defeat, he swung the long knife in his hand and slashed at A-Liang. A-Liang hurriedly swung his sword upwards to block it, and then instantly launched the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball.  .

    "No! Third brother, get out of the way!"

    The leader of the three wild saints felt that something was wrong at this time, but it was already too late.  Even if I can dodge this attack, can I dodge the Guiyuan shock wave ball that bites hard!

    "Damn it! What the hell is this? Why are you chasing after me!"

    The decisive saint who was bitten by the Guiyuan shock wave ball was already angry with embarrassment. He started to curse, but there was no way to do it. The target targeted by the Guiyuan shock wave ball had not yet been able to escape.  .

    "Don't be afraid, third brother, I will come to help you!"

    The eldest brother among the three wild saints also felt the strangeness of the Guiyuan shock wave ball at this time, and did not dare to hesitate at all. If his third brother was really hit, the consequences would be a bit serious.

    However, the remaining two Duel Saints were entangled with Ah Liang and Nalanjie. It was very difficult to escape. Even if they escaped, they would inevitably be attacked by Ah Liang and Nalanjie again.  This situation is really a dilemma.  However, the decisive saint who was bitten by the Guiyuan shock wave ball was now ready to fight. He did not want to harm his eldest brother and the others because of himself.

    "Don't worry, boss, let's see how I break this thing!"

    After saying that, he turned his head and rushed towards the Guiyuan shock wave ball!  Ah Liang was shocked when he saw it, and he was thinking: Could it be that the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball had no effect on him?

    Impossible, the Guiyuan shock wave ball is a combination of decisive energy and courage, how could it not be able to defeat a decisive saint!  At this moment, the Jue Sage put his palms together, and a halo of Jue Qi energy suddenly appeared in his palms.

    "Hunyuan Circle!"

    The Jue Sage shouted.  When the other two Wilderness Three Saints heard the word Hunyuan Circle, their eyes opened and they couldn't believe it. The three of them practiced this Hunyuan Circle at the same time, and up to now, they have not been able to succeed in it, but  Little did they know that their third brother had successfully cultivated.

    When Ah Liang saw this, he also felt that something was wrong, but he had already made up his mind to be cruel. This time, he would not kill him, but also seriously injure him.  Who can compete with me when the sword is cut off?

    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Hunyuan Circle and the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball collided!

    But just after the collision, Ah Liang shouted,

    "Decapitate the decision!"

    "Chika!" With a sound, a sword energy rushed straight towards the Jue Sage, and the otherThe three wild saints wanted to intervene, but it was too late. Nalanjie also suddenly became violent at this time, striking while the iron was hot.

    "Bang!" A loud noise!

    The Jue Sage hit the ground hard, creating a huge crater.  As for the man, he was already dying, but his fingers moved as if he was not dead yet.  Ah Liang took the opportunity to swing the big knife and hit him hard. The knife shot out and shot at the fallen Juesheng!

    "don't want!!!"

    The remaining two saints of the three wild saints shouted loudly at this time, this was not the result they wanted to see. The three of them had been brothers and sisters, sharing blessings and hardships for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, today they would die for a treasure map.  Lost a brother.

    They wanted to stop him, but it was too late. Ah Liang's Xiaoyue sword had already hit the fallen Juesheng hard, piercing his body and making him motionless. His soul must have been destroyed as well!

    "Third brother!!! Big brother must avenge you!"

    The remaining two Wilderness Three Saints had red eyes at this time and wanted to swallow Ah Liang in one gulp. However, their current strength was far from enough.

    "You actually killed my third brother!"

    The eldest brother among the Three Saints of the Wilderness turned his head and shouted coldly at Ah Liang, his voice full of resentment.  At this time, he looked at him and said calmly,

    "What's the matter? Are you allowed to kill me and not you? This matter cannot be justified!"

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit ashamed for killing that guy. After all, here, either you kill him or he kills you. There is no reason to say that if you are strong, you will be the king. It¡¯s as simple as that.

    "Then let me kill you with my own hands!"

    The leader of the three wild saints was extremely crazy at this time, and rushed towards Ah Liang. But this time, Ah Liang felt a little pressure, because he felt that the Jue Saint who rushed towards him had already  It is with the determination to die.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may be not afraid of being good at martial arts, but afraid of those who do not care for your life. Even if you do not care about your life, there is nothing else you dare to do.  Indeed, although these three wild saints are extremely cruel and indifferent to others, the relationship between the three brothers is very good. It can be said that they share blessings and share hardships.

    At this time, Ah Liang had used all his courage to gather the Xuanyuan Shield, because he felt that the Juesheng coming towards him might be preparing to die together, and the best way to die together was to self-destruct at close range.  In other words, it is self-destruction close to the body. The damage caused by that kind of self-destruction will cause disability even if you don't die.  For the Three Saints of the Wilderness, if they could cripple Ah Liang, it would be considered revenge.

    The only remaining Three Saints of the Wilderness, seeing the leader acting like this, understood in his heart that he would definitely accompany his brother to fight for his life.  And he also chose Ah Liang as his target at this time.

    Even if one self-destruction does not kill Ah Liang, if he rushes towards Ah Liang and self-destructs, then Ah Liang will really not be optimistic. Even if Ah Liang has Xuanyuan Shield to protect his body, he is still a decisive emperor.  The Jue Emperor is already far from the Jue Sage, so it is already very good to have such a record.

    Ah Liang¡¯s guess was correct. The leader of the Three Wild Saints was indeed going to self-destruct.  Ah Liang had no choice at this time. Escape was impossible. If he didn't escape, he would have to fight.  Although it was Juesheng's self-destruction, it was not enough to kill Ah Liang.

    Nalanjie also discovered the intention of the leader of the three wild saints at this time, but he was powerless to deal with this situation.  He still has no ability to prevent the self-destruction of the Jue Sage, let alone the self-destruction of the long-famous Three Saints of the Wilderness.  But before self-destructing, how could he not tangle with Ah Liang again? After all, he is the head of the Three Wild Saints, and his strength is still very strong compared to other Jueling Saints.

    I saw a ray of white light, stabbing towards Ah Liang in an instant. Ah Liang did not dare to be careless, and quickly used a big knife to protect his body. This white light was not an ordinary Jue Qi, but the eldest brother of the three wild saints who had been studying for hundreds of years.  The self-created Yang Jue Finger condenses the Jue Qi into the fingers and catalyzes it. After it is used, the light will be like a sword, and whatever it pierces must be pierced.  If this stabs Ah Liang, it will leave a hole.

    "Crack!" There was a loud noise and the sound of the weapon breaking. The Xiaoyue sword in Ah Liang's hand was actually broken by the Yang Jue finger at this time. This shocked Ah Liang and made him wet his back with cold sweat.  Fortunately, there is Xiaoyue Sword, otherwise even with Xuanyuan Shield to protect his body, he would still be unable to escape.

    However, it is not over yet. Without the Xiaoyue Sword, Ah Liang's combat effectiveness has dropped sharply. However, Nalanjie is not mediocre. At this time, he came to help Ah Liang, but another Jue Sage really entangled Nalan.  Jay.

    Ah Liang felt that something was not good, but he still had a trump card that he had not yet used, which was the ghost-killing spirit and the devastating blow.

    The leader of the three wild saintsRegardless of life or death, he galloped towards Ah Liang, presumably because he wanted to die together with Ah Liang. Ah Liang didn't want to die now. He still had many unfinished things, and he still had an unfinished vow to Xiaozao, so how could he die?  Lose!

    "A devastating blow!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Accompanied by the self-destruction sound of the leader of the three wild saints and the energy explosion of A Liang's ghost-destroying blow, the surrounding space was shattered, and the space was torn apart with tiny cracks, and the sky looked unusually weird.  .

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 121_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 121 Killing the Three Saints of the Wild has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 122: Du Yiba Appears

    The self-destruction of Juesheng is only a physical disappearance, but the soul body can still survive. If luck comes in the future, he may be able to be resurrected, but the chance of resurrection is very small, because it requires a lot of financial resources, not only  It only requires financial resources and the help of a person who is strong enough to refine the body.

    "Want to escape!"

    Ah Liang shouted loudly, rushed towards the soul body, suddenly waved his hand, grabbed it, grabbed it hard, and with a click, the soul body was destroyed!  However, at this time, Ah Liang, after such a consuming battle, coupled with the damage caused by the self-destruction of the elder brother led by the Three Saints of the Wilderness, was already on the verge of collapse.

    "Brother!"

    The only surviving Three Saints of the Wilderness was completely desperate at this time, but in his despair, he revealed a strong murderous intention, because this was the best time for him to avenge the two brothers.  This scene caused the Poison King and Little Overlord who were fighting on the other side to stop fighting. First, they were curious about who the old man in front of them was, and he had the strength to kill two Juel Saints. Second, they were curious that the old man in front of them was obviously the Juel Emperor.  , why they have such strong fighting power, in general, they are just surprised by the scene after scene that happened in front of them.

    "You are indeed disguised! However, no matter who you are, you will die today!"

    The only surviving Three Saints of the Wilderness has gone completely crazy at this time. Now there is only killing intent in his eyes. As long as he can kill the old man in front of him, even death will be worth it.  But is it really easy for this old man to die?  Today's Ah Liang's mask is extremely damaged, and the skin on his face is cracked in pieces, which is very scary.

    The people around also noticed the changes in Ah Liang at this time. Obviously, this old man was not a real old man, but his appearance after disguise. However, even if the mask was damaged, no one could see Ah Liang clearly at this time.  's true face.

    "Hey, your opponent is me!"

    Nalanjie said lightly at this time, which made the only surviving Three Saints of the Wilderness turn pale. With Nalanjie's intervention, it would be impossible for him to kill Ah Liang.

    "Why are you forcing each other so hard? Now that bastard has no power to resist, why not join forces to kill him? As long as he is killed, the treasure map will be yours!"

    At this time, the only surviving Three Saints of the Wilderness want to seduce Nalanjie with the temptation of the treasure map. Will Nalanjie really be tempted? After all, the temptation of the treasure map is really not small!

    "Haha, this is a good idea, but wouldn't it be safer if I killed you too!"

    As soon as Nalanjie finished speaking, he attacked him.  On the other side, Poison King and Little Overlord looked at each other, and Little Overlord sneered,

    "What? You still want to fight me? Two of the three wild saints are already dead, and one more saint is probably going to die too!"

    As soon as the Little Overlord finished speaking, the Poison King sneered,

    "Haha, even if the three of them are dead, it will be difficult for you to take away this treasure map!"

    Seeing that Poison King¡¯s appearance was definitely not an act, the Little Overlord was surprised and thought to himself: Could there be some masters around?

    Indeed, there is not only one master around, but many, including Hua Wuque, Hua Manlou, and several masters who have never shown up, all looking at this treasure map.

    The little bully pretended to be confused and asked calmly,

    "How can I say this? Do you have helpers?"

    Seeing the Little Overlord so confused, the Poison King sneered and said,

    "This treasure map is not a good thing. People are vying to grab such a hot thing."

    The Little Overlord and the Poison King chatted on one side, while on the other side, there was a bloodthirsty fight.  At this time, Ah Liang has no fighting power, but Ah Liang is an alchemist, and he has a lot of pills on his body. Swallowing several pills in several mouthfuls will not restore his strength quickly, but it is good for restoring physical strength and healing injuries.  That said, there are indeed some benefits.

    At this time, Nalanjie and the only surviving Three Saints of the Wilderness were already in an inseparable fight. Ah Liang had been looking for opportunities to make a sneak attack. The only way he could succeed in the sneak attack was to create an opportunity for Nalanjie. The only surviving one was  The Three Saints of the Wilderness will definitely die here!

    Guiyuan shock wave ball, although A Liang's combat effectiveness is now much lower than before, as long as he is hit, although it cannot kill him, it is enough to injure him or distract him, as long as Nalan  Jie creates an opportunity and kills him with one strike!  Nalanjie attacked without mercy. After all, hatred has been established. There is only one way to relieve this hatred, and that is to let one party die. There is no way to take revenge for those who disappear.

    "Crack!" A sound!

    The Guiyuan shock wave ball hit the wild threeOnly one of the saints survives. As long as this saint dies in battle, the three wild saints will disappear completely from now on.

    "You actually attacked me secretly! You bastard, even if I die today, I will drag you along with me!"

    Before he could finish speaking, Nalanjie also used his trump card at this time. Although Nalanjie's trump card was not a terrifying technique, it was enough for the holy master in front of him!

    "Click!" A sound!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Head flies, man falls!  Blood spurted out from his neck, the scene was extremely bloody!  Ah Liang didn't expect that Nalanjie would be so vicious. With just one blow, he was killed and even his soul was directly destroyed.  The Three Saints of the Wilderness have really disappeared since then.

    "Thank you for your help, I won't break my promise!"

    Ah Liang hurriedly thanked him. After all, Nalanjie had done what he said. How could he break his promise? If he really wanted to go treasure hunting in the future, Ah Liang would definitely take Nalanjie with him.

    "Haha, at this time, you still call yourself old man? Why don't you show your true face?"

    Nalanjie smiled at this time, obviously curious about what the old man in front of him really looked like. He didn't believe that the old man in front of him was really an old man, and he vaguely felt that the old man in front of him was disguised as a young man!  Indeed, he guessed it right, but at this time, it is not the time to show up yet. After all, the Flower Curse Hall has been looking for them secretly. Not only in the secret, the streets and alleys in the wild town are also covered with stickers about them.  Looks like!

    ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t intend to conceal my identity, and I hope you¡¯ll forgive me!¡±

    Ah Liang said apologetically at this time, Nalanjie didn¡¯t ask too much about Ah Liang¡¯s insistence on concealing his appearance. After all, everyone has their own secrets. Since others don¡¯t want to tell them, why bother with them!

    The Little Overlord and the Poison King also had their mouths wide open at this time. They did not expect that a Judgment Emperor and a Judgment Saint actually killed the Three Wild Saints. This surprised them, but the Little Overlord was very happy at this time. After all, Nalan  Jie is his fellow disciple!

    "Haha! It's so exciting. You two killed the Three Saints of the Wilderness. It's unexpected!"

    At this time, the little bully admired A Liang and Nalanjie.  Ah Liang also smiled modestly and said,

    "Thanks to your help, otherwise, I would be the one who died today!"

    But as soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, the Poison King smiled and said,

    "Haha! Even with their help, you will definitely die today!"

    Ah Liang did not expect that Poison King would say these words at this time. These words shocked him, because he suddenly realized that he was focusing on the battle in front of him, but he forgot about the enemy in the dark. The enemy in the darkness is the most dangerous.  The terrifying enemy, the quiet enemy, is the most vicious enemy!

    "Poison King, just you, you are not qualified enough!"

    The Little Overlord didn¡¯t like the Poison King saying such words at this time, and obviously didn¡¯t take them both seriously.  But at this time Nalanjie sighed in a low voice,

    "It seems that this matter has not been resolved yet!"

    It turned out that as soon as the Poison King finished speaking, two figures rushed over, so fast that Ah Liang didn't even see them.  The visitors were none other than the leader and deputy leader of the Flower Curse Hall. When they appeared, they were probably bound to win.

    "Haha, everyone, we are late!"

    Huamanlou smiled.  Could it be that they really arrived too late? That was definitely not the case. They had already enjoyed the entire battle, from beginning to end.  Their appearance at this time worried Ah Liang the most. These two people had been paying attention to him since the auction began.

    "Master Hua, you are finally willing to show up. I thought you were not interested in the treasure map!"

    The Poison King said with a hint of joking at this time, it was obvious that he had noticed Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou for a long time, but he never said it. After all, although his Flower Curse Hall was quite powerful, his Five Poison Sect also had  Not someone to be trifled with.

    Ah Liang, Nalanjie, and the Little Overlord turned to look at Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou. For a moment, they didn't know what to do with these two people who came out halfway.

    "Poison King, hehe, when I say hello to the leader, tell me that I will go visit you another day!"

    As soon as Hua Wuque finished speaking, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out.

    "No need to visit, I'm here!"

    "What! Why is he here too!"

    Hua Manlou exclaimed in surprise at this time. He did not expect that this damaged treasure map would actually make the leader of the Five Poison Sect appear in person. This is really a strange news. It is said that every time the leader of the Five Poison Sect retreats, it lasts for a hundred years.  , this time, could it be a coincidence!

    Poison King looked excited at this time. Hearing this familiar voice made him very excited, because this backer was enough to make him look down on everyone.  No way, in which world?Everyone has a father, but the strength is not as fast as the father. In today's terms, the father of this poison king is Li Gang.

    It turns out that the person who came here is the deputy leader of the Five Poison Sect and the father of the Poison King. He is also known as Qianli Po, Du Yiba!

    "Du Yiba, I didn't expect to see you here today. It's such a fate."

    Hua Wuque said with a smile at this time, obviously very surprised by the appearance of Du Yiba, but then he regained his composure. After all, although Du Yiba was here, if he wanted to make him give up the fight for the treasure map  Thought, that is absolutely impossible.

    Although this is a damaged treasure map, it is definitely worth fighting for with life, because the treasure is worth trading with life. As for what the treasure is, we still don¡¯t know. When the treasure is opened, it will be revealed.  Treasure day!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 123: Gathering of Experts

    The appearance of Du Yiba made Ah Liang and others feel even more pressure. The deputy leader of the Five Poison Sect was not an ordinary powerful one. At least no one present was his opponent.

    "Who dares to bully my son? Is it because he is dissatisfied with my Five Poison Sect?"

    Du Yiba shouted at everyone with great momentum.

    "Father, it's a good thing you're here today, otherwise, my child would really suffer a big loss today!"

    Hearing what the Du King said, Du Yiba turned his head and shouted to everyone,

    "Is what my son said true?"

    Seeing Du Yiba protecting the calf, Nalanjie took the lead and said,

    "Senior Du Yiba, the juniors are unhappy because of trivial matters. I hope seniors will forgive me."

    But, is it really because Du Yiba showed up that he was protecting the calf?  Is there no other reason?  In fact, he came here because of the damaged treasure map, because he learned that several masters in this wild town were also peeking at the treasure map at this time, but he wanted to get ahead of others and take it away.

    ¡°In that case, then hand over the treasure map, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ah Liang's heart trembled. This treasure map is very important to him. Without this treasure map, the treasure cannot be opened.  What a good thing!  Not only was Ah Liang reluctant, but Nalanjie and Little Overlord also had displeased expressions on their faces. They did not want to hand over the hard-earned treasure map to Du Yiba.

    "However, if you don't give it, it will really push this poisonous tyrant into a panic. How can they be opponents!"  I'm in a dilemma, I really have no choice but to delay and think of a solution slowly!

    "Senior, I spent a lot of money to get this treasure map. If you rob it by force, everyone will laugh at you."

    Ah Liang has no choice at this time, so he can only say this. After all, these old timers are all face-saving people.  However, this Five Poison Sect is different, and this Poison Hegemon is even different.

    "Haha! Well said, well said. However, I still want to rob you. If you know the truth, just hand over the treasure map obediently, lest I hurt you!"

    As soon as Du Yiba finished speaking, he heard several bursts of laughter, and Du Yiba's expression changed.

    "I didn't expect you to come too!"

    It turns out that the person who came here is the vice-principal of Dankong Academy. This vice-principal has been famous in Manhuang Town for a long time. He rarely shows up and many people hardly know of his existence.  However, the appearance of the deputy dean made Nalanjie and the Little Overlord really happy. Now, the advantage has turned again. It seems that the treasure map will eventually belong to them.

    "Du Yiba, long time no see. I wonder if your skills have improved since that battle!"

    The vice-dean didn¡¯t know what kind of technique he was practicing, and his skin was dark purple, which made him look particularly weird.  Wearing a purple robe and with piercing eyes, he looked very energetic.

    "Hmph! Do you think my strength is not as good as yours? How about a test!"

    When Du Yiba saw the deputy dean of Dankong Academy show up, he looked very unhappy. The treasure map he was about to get was gone. It would be difficult for anyone else to be happy.  But even if the vice-dean comes, will the Du Yiba give up?

    "Forget it, I'm here for the treasure map. I'm not interested in competing with you!"

    The vice-dean was very arrogant and did not take Du Yiba seriously at all, which made Du Yiba very upset. But in this situation, he really couldn't take action easily.

    The Five Poison Sect, Dankong Academy, and Flower Curse Hall are the only ones missing the Lost Palace who didn¡¯t send anyone. Did the Lost Palace really not send anyone? Isn¡¯t the Lost Palace curious about this treasure map?

    "Haha, it's not me who has the final say now. If you want to take away the treasure map, you should also ask for other people's opinions. Old guy from Lost Palace, it's time for you to show up!"

    Du Yiba shouted loudly, and as soon as his voice fell, he heard several bursts of laughter.

    "I'm not too late!"

    At this moment, Ah Liang was shocked. This Hall of Confusion was his mortal enemy. When he was in the Southern Xinjiang area, he took over the branch hall of Hall of Confusion. If this old man knew his true identity, he would not be killed on the spot.  Beheaded!

    But Ah Liang¡¯s hidden identity is deep enough. Now, no one knows his true identity.

    "Haha, you're still alive. We haven't seen you for so long. Why do you have time to hang out today?"

    ¡°Obviously, the vice-president of Dankong Academy is very familiar with him. After all, they have been enemies who have been fighting for hundreds of years. How could they not be familiar with him.

    "Aren't you dead too? If you don't die, how could I die!"

    The old guy from Lost Palace was also quarreling with the vice-president of Dankong Academy at this time, and he was about to take action.  Let¡¯s talk about these big figures:But there are some legends.  The deputy dean of Dankong Academy is known as the master of alchemy. According to legend, his strength is extremely terrifying. He is not inferior to the dean, but he is also the best in alchemy. Except for the dean who can compare with him, in this wild town  , absolutely no one else.  And the old guy from the Hall of Confusion has been famous for a long time. The Hall of Confusion itself is mysterious and unpredictable. This old guy is the brother of the master of the Hall of Confusion. As for whether he is a biological brother, no one knows. Although he is not the master of the hall,  In the Hall of Perplexity, his status is no lower than that of the Hall Master.  As for his real name, not many people know it. Those who know him call him: Mi Zhentian.

    At this time, these masters gathered together, and the scene was really spectacular. People on the ground looked up to watch. No one wanted to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to watch the battle. If these masters started to fight, they would surely be recorded in the history of this wild town.  Will there really be a war?  Just for a broken treasure map, and incomplete.

    "Now that everyone is here, who owns this treasure map?"

    I don¡¯t know who suddenly said such a sentence. This sentence is what everyone wants to know most at this time. Indeed, no one is willing to give it up. After all, this treasure map is of great significance to them.

    At this time, everyone was silent, and no one was willing to be the first to speak. This question was enough to cause a melee.  But being silent like this is not the answer.

    At this time, Ah Liang was also very depressed. After spending so much money, there was nothing he could do. If he really wanted to escape, he could only ask Master Xuanyuan Yi to take action, or invite Ancestor Xuanyuan out by the way. But they are soul bodies after all.  With so many masters here, it was impossible to ensure that A Liang escaped unscathed. Besides, Xiao Hei and others were still in Dankong Academy, and he would not leave them alone.

    "Since so many seniors have come, I admit defeat. Let's do this. This treasure map belongs to you. I hope you can take me with you when you hunt for treasures in the future. How about it?"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, everyone turned their attention to him. This request from Ah Liang was indeed not too much. After all, he spent a lot of money to buy this treasure map.  But Ah Liang was also thinking that even if he gave them this damaged treasure map, they would not be able to find the treasure, because the remaining two treasure maps were on him!

    But the trouble is still to come. How to distribute this treasure map?

    "I think this treasure map will be kept by our Dankong Academy. How about it?"

    Dan Yijue was the first to speak at this time, saying that he really couldn't be soft-spoken about this fight, and there was nothing he was embarrassed to say.  As soon as Dan Yijue finished speaking, a sound of laughter and curses suddenly sounded,

    "I didn't expect that after so many years, you are still so shameless! Why do you want Dankong Academy to keep it? Don't we, the Five Poison Sect, have the strength to keep it? I think it should be kept by our Five Poison Sect!"

    It turned out that it was Du Yiba who spoke. He was not willing to watch this treasure map fall into the hands of Dan Yijue. Not only was he unwilling, Mi Zhentian also spoke at this time,

    "It's a joke, do you think that I, the Lost Palace, don't have the strength to keep it safe?"

    Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou were looking at everyone coldly at this time. After all, if there is no reasonable distribution method, a war will be inevitable.

    At this time, everyone did not give up at this time. They all wanted to get this treasure map, which made A Liang very depressed. I thought: I knew that I would not spend money without money.

    But if there is a problem, you should always find a solution. The only way is to divide it equally.  Indeed, equal division is the best solution, but how should this treasure map be distributed?

    ¡°Since everyone wants it, let¡¯s have one each!¡±

    With a few "chichi" sounds, Ah Liang divided the treasure map into five parts. When everyone saw this, they all exclaimed. They didn't want Ah Liang to damage the treasure map.

    "Obviously, these five shares are enough for them to share. Each of the four major forces will get one share, and the remaining share is reserved for themselves.  It can be regarded as saving a hand for myself.

    At this time, everyone was speechless, or in other words, they acquiesced. After all, this division satisfied everyone.

    "In that case, let's do it. If we really get this treasure map together in the future, we will go treasure hunting together. However, there is no news about the whereabouts of the other two treasure maps."

    Dan Yijue was the first to say, obviously agreeing with Ah Liang's method of division.  Dan Yijue agreed, and the others nodded. After all, they couldn't find the second method.  In fact, they don't really have much desire for the treasure, because if they want to find the treasure that has been buried for a long time, they need to collect three chapters of treasure maps, but now they have only found one, and it has been divided into  Five servings.

    The reason why they want to get this treasure map is to prevent other forces from gathering it together and finding the treasure.The result of the increase in strength is the expansion of the body, and the consequence of the body is the swallowing up of other forces.  The principle that those who follow will prosper and those who go against will perish is prevalent everywhere.

    But what they never expected was that Ah Liang already had two other treasure maps on his body.  Ah Liang was also very unhappy at this time, but he didn't show it.  But there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. If you can't do it openly, you can do it secretly. As long as you put together this treasure map and find the treasure, it will be A Liang's first day in Manhuang Town. The treasure will bring him unexpected surprises.

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 124: Yuxian Tower

    Juepo Continent 124_Read the full text of Juepo Continent for free_Chapter 124 Yuxian Tower comes from (.)

    Having solved this troublesome matter, Ah Liang also breathed a sigh of relief, but at this time Ah Liang felt very depressed and depressed. He spent so much money, but in the end he did not get the benefits.

    "Everyone, farewell!"

    Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou were the first to leave. As soon as they finished speaking, they disappeared.  Masters generally appear to be very mysterious, coming and going without a trace. This shows the mystery of the master.

    Afterwards, several masters left, but Xiao Bawang and Nalanjie did not leave. They were helpless about this matter. After all, their strength was there, they could only obey orders. After all, even Vice Dean Dan Yijue  All showed up.

    "Haha, we've all left. Can we see each other in our true form?"

    Nalanjie smiled at Ah Liang at this time. Apparently, he was still curious about Ah Liang's true appearance until now.  Not only was he curious, the little bully also smiled at Ah Liang at this time.  Ah Liang was also helpless, but considering safety, he still did not agree, but smiled and replied,

    ¡°Now is not the time, wait until later.¡±

    Seeing Ah Liang¡¯s refusal, Nalanjie and Xiao Bawang stopped asking further questions and changed the subject.

    "In that case, forget it. If you have time in the future, you might as well go to Dankong Academy to meet us and say goodbye!"

    "See you later."

    Afterwards, Ah Liang wandered alone on the street. After all, he was very curious about this barbaric town when he first came to it. There are always interesting places in prosperous places.  The restaurant is where Ah Liang wants to go.  There are indeed many restaurants in this wild town. There are all kinds of restaurants, and naturally there are also special restaurants.

    Ah Liang is not looking for special services, but is curious about this wild town. Sometimes, the more chaotic the place, the more news there is, because the most special people gather there.  So, Ah Liang went to a rather special restaurant, because he found out that that restaurant was the most chaotic restaurant in this wild town.

    When you go to a place like this, you can't pretend to be a bad old man. Bad old men are not welcome there.  This time, Ah Liang disguised himself as a middle-aged uncle. Generally, uncles prefer to go in and out of places like this.

    Yuxian Tower!

    One of the largest brothels in Wilderness Town is also one of the darkest places. It is not only a place for online transactions, but also one of the places where news is bought and sold and the most illegal goods are sold.

    "Sir, please come in and I'll give you the meat!"

    At this time, an old bustard smiled at Ah Liang and said the word "meat" in a very low voice. This meat did not only refer to meat, but also to women.  Ah Liang smiled at the Madam, nodded, and said nothing.  When the madam saw this, she smiled. The matter of receiving guests was very casual for them.

    This Yuxian Building is indeed a place of celestial beings. The hall is bustling with excitement, laughter, and curses. If anyone is jealous, they will take action. After all, the women here are not only as beautiful as gods, but at least they can be considered as such.  Beautiful women are particularly able to arouse men's desire.  Especially when two men are interested in a woman at the same time, conflicts are most likely to break out.

    ????????????????????? However, those who come here to spend money are all wealthy people, and ordinary people can¡¯t afford it.  So the people here are all rich and well-oiled, and look like nouveau riche.

    Ah Liang found a seat in the hall and sat down. After a while, the table was filled with wine and food. Ah Liang started eating and drinking, listening to the people playing nearby.

    "I told you that you wouldn't believe it. This Manhuang Town has not been peaceful recently, and Mi Zhentian actually came out of seclusion!"

    At this time, a big man boasted to everyone. After boasting, he still didn't expect to drink a full glass of wine.  Everyone was extremely curious when they heard this big man bragging. Although the news here may be true or false, there are still many true ones.

    "Mi Zhentian showed up, and Dan Yijue must have shown up too. They are sworn enemies!"

    One of the onlookers asked, indeed, not only Mi Zhentian showed up, but Du Yiba also showed up.  At this time, the big man spoke even more energetically. After drinking the wine, he boasted to everyone again,

    "But that's not all. Almost all the leaders of the four major forces in Wilderness Town have shown up. Du Yiba, the two heads of the Flower Curse Hall, and a mysterious old man. It is said that the old man bid for the treasure map.  but,!"

    The big man deliberately didn¡¯t finish his words, just to whet everyone¡¯s appetite. Everyone was excited to hear this, and they were all amazed,

    "But what happened? What happened next?"

    The big man didn¡¯t speak, but picked up a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp.  Then he said slowly,

    "Later, guess what?What a?  The old man actually divided the treasure map into five parts, keeping one for himself, and the others were divided among the four major forces.  Guess what the old man¡¯s background is, and he¡¯s so generous!  "

    Ah Liang listened with great interest.  Unexpectedly, what just happened has now been rumored, and the legend is very evil. It seems that the old man A Liang is pretending to be is a hidden master.

    At this time, a woman with a hot figure and scantily clad clothes came to Ah Liang¡¯s seat, smiled at Ah Liang, and said,

    "Wine and eat meat, isn't it boring? Sir, please come with me."

    Ah Liang looked at the woman in front of him, smiled, didn't speak, and just drank by himself.  This move made the woman in front of her very confused. No man had ever rejected her before, but today she was rejected. This feeling was very unpleasant.

    "Why, do you think I'm not pretty enough, or do you think I don't have enough money?"

    Ah Liang is also helpless. Being entangled by a woman is indeed a very troublesome thing.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m here to drink and eat meat, so I don¡¯t need to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°I also have meat on my body, why don¡¯t you eat it!¡±

    "Pfft", Ah Liang spat out the wine he had drunk in his mouth. He did not expect that this woman would speak so openly, and she would say such words behind the hall.

    Seeing Ah Liang¡¯s expression, the young lady burst out laughing and said,

    "Follow me, I have a lot of gossip, I think you will be interested!"

    It turns out that the women here also have another way to make money, which is to sell information. There are many gossips that are unknown to the outside world, but there are a lot of them in the Yuxian Tower.  Ah Liang looked at the woman in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and then followed him. After all, although this woman was a bit slutty, she did not pose a threat to him.

    Went upstairs and came to a more exquisitely decorated room. After the two of them entered the room, the door closed automatically. It was very advanced. A Liang was very curious and sighed softly,

    ¡°It¡¯s quite advanced here.¡±

    But he is not here to visit, but to inquire about information. After all, although the four major forces in this wild town appear to be dominant, there are inevitably some masters who hide their strength. Those masters cannot be underestimated.

    "Haha, since you are here to inquire about the news, let me ask you a question, how about one hundred thousand gold coins?"

    As soon as the woman finished speaking, Ah Liang opened her mouth wide and said tremblingly,

    "You are worse than robbing!"

    ¡°It¡¯s your business whether you ask or not, but you have to give the money!¡±

    Seeing that he had to pay money today anyway, considering the price, Ah Liang thought for a while and decided to pick the most valuable question. After thinking for a while, Ah Liang turned around and asked,

    "I wonder how much the young lady knows about the Sha family in the southern Xinjiang region?"

    Indeed, Ah Liang has always been very curious about the Sha family. The relationship between Sha'er and Xiaozao is what he wants to find out most. However, there are almost no people in the southern Xinjiang area who know the Sha family.  After all, there are many experts in this wild town, and it is the closest to the southern Xinjiang area. There must be someone who knows the news about the Sha family.

    This woman looked at Ah Liang with a strange look at this time. She probably did not expect that Ah Liang would ask this question.

    "Haha, of course I know something, but this question is more precious. How about two hundred thousand gold coins?"

    "Okay! It's a deal!"

    For Ah Liang, he would give him not to mention 200,000, but even 300,000.

    "Haha, refreshing, I have never met such a cheerful person. The Sha family is not from the southern Xinjiang area. You must also know that the head of the Sha family is a woman. I guess you want to ask me who the man of the Sha family is!  "

    Sure enough, there is quite a lot of information about this woman. He even knows a little bit about the Sha family in the southern Xinjiang region.  This also made Ah Liang very excited. He finally found out the news, how could he not be excited?

    "It's not that Patriarch Sha doesn't have a man, but that man can't be with her, and Patriarch Sha's daughter is her illegitimate child with that man!"

    Hearing the word illegitimate child, Ah Liang couldn't help but scream,

    "Is that really the case?"

    Ah Liang¡¯s sudden sound startled the woman. She rolled her eyes at Ah Liang and said coldly,

    "Making such a fuss, if it happens again, I won't say anything! You will probably never have the chance to see the man from the head of the Sha family in this life. In this wild town, it is said that no more than three people have seen that man. I don't know.  never seen it!"

    Hearing this, Ah Liang had already felt that his guess was correct. Sha'er and Xiaozao must be half-sisters. At this time, Ah Liang was very entangled in his heart, one was Sha'er and the other was Xiaozao.  What can I do, right?Ah Liang cherished Xiaozao's feelings very much, and he always felt sorry for Sha'er, after all, he occasionally regarded Sha'er as Xiaozao.

    "I wonder where the man from the Sha family is?"

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, the woman said unceremoniously,

    "If you want to die, don't drag me with you. Besides, I don't know where that man is!"

    Indeed, Xiaozao¡¯s father is not an ordinary man, but an overlord above tens of millions of people.  No one knows how powerful it is, how huge its power is, at least no one dares to provoke it.

    "Since the lady doesn't know, then forget it."

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he handed two hundred thousand gold coins to the woman in front of him. To Ah Liang, two hundred thousand gold coins was nothing, but these two hundred thousand gold coins made the woman in front of him very happy.  I also have a favorable impression of Ah Liang.

    There¡¯s no way around it, men who spend a lot of money will always attract women¡¯s attention.

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 124_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 124 Yuxian Tower has been updated!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 125: Psychedelic Soup

    Jue Po Continent 125_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 125: Psychedelic Soup from (.)

    Ah Liang wanted to leave, but this woman deliberately kept Ah Liang. She just wanted to get more gold coins from Ah Liang's pocket, but Ah Liang didn't want to stay.  After all, this is not a place he likes to stay.

    ¡°Haha, stay and have a meal with me, and I¡¯ll tell you some of the secrets of this wild town for free, how about that?¡±

    Seeing that Ah Liang insisted on leaving, this woman could only use this method to seduce Ah Liang.  Ah Liang looked at the woman in front of him and thought: It doesn't matter if I stay, this woman can't cause me any harm!

    Afterwards, a sumptuous table of wine and food was placed on the table. Ah Liang had no appetite for such sumptuous food, but Ah Liang did not miss a drop of these good wines.  He drank heavily. Seeing Ah Liang drinking like this, the woman also laughed.  Then he smiled at Ah Liang and said,

    "Haha, sir, can you reveal your true face so that the little girl can see it?"

    Ah Liang looked at the woman in front of him in shock. He did not expect that his disguise technique would be seen through by this weak woman. It was really unbelievable.  Seeing Ah Liang's surprised expression, the woman also smiled and said,

    "Your Majesty, you don't know something. I am naturally very familiar with the art of disguise. I cannot praise you for your skill in disguise!"

    Hearing what this woman said, Ah Liang also seemed to believe it but not at all. However, there are many strange people and strange things in this world, so you have to believe everything or not at all.  But you must not have the intention of harming others, and you must have the intention of guarding against others. Ah Liang still refused.  But the more A Liang refused, the more curious the woman became.  Curiosity is getting worse.

    But this meal and wine were not in vain. Ah Liang learned a lot of gossip from this woman, or maybe it was the secret of this barbaric town.  In fact, the most ruthless and poisonous force in this wild town is not the Flower Curse Hall, nor the Hall of Confusion, nor the Dankong Academy, nor the Five Poison Sect, but an extremely hidden and extremely evil force.  Regarding this force, few people know of its existence, but it does exist.

    "According to what you said, why has this power not been revealed? According to common sense, this leader should also be good at blogging, right?"

    Ah Liang asked curiously at this time. Ah Liang was still very curious about this force.  But how could this woman know so much? She only knew a little bit. She really didn't know anything about Ah Liang's profound inquiry.  But knowing a little is better than not knowing at all.  At least it made Ah Liang feel insignificant again.  The road ahead is still very long.

    "Hey, can you tell me some information? I'm curious."

    This woman cast a flirtatious look at Ah Liang. Ah Liang saw the passion in her eyes burning, and he felt an impulse in his heart, but he still suppressed it, focused his eyes on the wine, and took a sip.  .

    "I am an ordinary person, what secrets can I have? Drink, drink."

    Ah Liang changed the topic, and the woman stopped asking. However, her eyes were very lustful. She probably would not be willing to push Ah Liang to him, but she wanted to push Ah Liang to him.  Not an easy task.  Ah Liang's self-control ability is still very strong.  After all, a woman's heart is like a needle in the sea. If she goes to bed with you now, she will probably stab you with a knife when she gets out of bed.

    At this time, a waitress brought a bowl of soup, and Ah Liang didn't pay much attention to it. After all, it was the waiter who was serving wine and food from beginning to end. As soon as the soup was served, a tangy aroma invaded his nose.  Come on, Ah Liang couldn't resist the temptation of such a fragrant soup. Faced with the temptation of the fragrant soup, Ah Liang also took a few sips. After drinking it, he praised it,

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. I wonder how this soup is made?¡±

    The woman smiled brightly and proudly, and said,

    "It tastes pretty good, hey, why don't you drink more."

    Ah Liang felt something was wrong at this time. He was dizzy and had a hazy feeling. This was not the most terrifying thing. What was even more frightening was that Ah Liang had hallucinations in front of his eyes. This hallucination was fatal.

    "What kind of soup did you give me?"

    Ah Liang roared, but it was too late. Even in anger, the soup had already been drunk into his stomach, but this soup was not a fatal soup, nor was it a poisonous soup.  It is a kind of psychedelic soup. The most terrifying thing is that it causes hallucinations.

    "Hey, what kind of soup is it? You've drunk so much, but you still don't know what kind of soup it is?"

    "You!!" Ah Liang felt that his eyes were getting more and more blurry, and a figure appeared in front of Ah Liang's eyes more and more clearly. This person was the little morning girl that Ah Liang thought about day and night.  ,

    "Xiaozao? How could it be you?"

    Ah Liang exclaimed, but now he hasHe was completely enchanted by the psychedelic soup. How could the person in front of him be Xiao Zao, but now Ah Liang couldn't tell the difference.  This kind of psychedelic soup is a strange kind of medicine. No matter how advanced your skills are, there is nothing you can do about this psychedelic soup.

    "Hehe, hehe, you still haven't escaped my grasp!"

    The woman smiled secretly, and then Ah Liang was pushed on the bed by this woman. This woman was really powerful, and she tormented Ah Liang all night long. This night was probably something that Ah Liang would never forget.

    When he woke up the next day, Ah Liang found himself lying on a strange bed, naked. Ah Liang was shocked. The woman sitting beside the bed was the woman he had dinner and drink with yesterday. At this time, the woman was  Looking at Ah Liang with a smile, Ah Liang was very surprised by this.  To use a common saying: He was raped by a woman!

    "You! What did you do to me?"

    Ah Liang shouted angrily, but the woman looked at Ah Liang helplessly and said angrily,

    "Me? You were drunk last night and gave me to that, and you are blaming me again today. You are really heartless!"

    Ah Liang couldn't explain why at this time. No one would believe that a woman had raped him. At this time, the disguise on Ah Liang's face had been completely removed. At this time, Ah Liang  , is the original A Liang.

    "Hehe, I didn't expect you to be quite handsome in person, why are you dressed so sloppily?"

    This woman was actually teasing Ah Liang at this time, which made Ah Liang very helpless and couldn't get out. After all, she had slept with her, so no matter what she said, she couldn't do anything.  Besides, I didn¡¯t suffer any loss.

    "You tell me how much it costs, and I'll give it to you. It's just about my appearance. You're not allowed to talk about it with others."

    Ah Liang wanted to use money to shut her mouth. It is well known that women here love money.  But this time, the woman didn't take Ah Liang's money.

    "Haha, no matter what the money is, just call me Sister Xiaoqing from now on. If you miss your sister in the future, you can come here to find me."

    Ah Liang did not dare to agree. He hurriedly put on his clothes and left. This was not a place where he could stay for a long time. The longer he stayed, the more dangerous he would be. The danger level for women was not small at all.

    "Sister Xiaoqing, I still have something to do, so let's just say goodbye and see you later."

    Seeing that Ah Liang insisted on leaving, Xiaoqing did not try to persuade her to stay. She couldn¡¯t keep Ah Liang as her husband. However, before leaving, she still asked,

    "Before I leave, can you leave me your real name?"

    Ah Liang hesitated for a while and finally said it,

    "My name is A Liang. See you later."

    After saying that, he left. Before leaving, Ah Liang changed his appearance again. After all, the Flower Curse Hall was still looking for them.  After leaving the Yuxian Tower, Ah Liang breathed a long sigh of relief and sighed,

    "There are many wonders in the world, but I was actually raped by a woman. It's so embarrassing!"

    Since ancient times, there have only been men and women. This kind of woman and man is really rare, but it is rare. It does not mean that it will not happen. Everything is possible. Such a small probability thing has been encountered by Ah Liang. It can be regarded as Ah Liang.  Good luck cool.

    Returning to Dankong Academy, I met Xiaohei and others.

    "Brother! You are finally back, we thought you had an accident!"

    "I don't know where to die and go to be happy and happy, right?"

    Nalan Ao remained silent. Since Ah Liang is back safely, that's good.  Xiao Hei kept asking where A Liang was going and if he had encountered anything new. A Liang also briefly told the auction incident, but did not mention the matter of Yuxian Tower. However, Cai'er at this time  But he said curiously,

    "Well, where did you sleep last night?"

    This sentence made Ah Liang dumbfounded, and he couldn't answer for a while.  However, he rolled his eyes and quickly replied,

    "Well, I met a restaurant on the road. The wine inside was so fragrant that I couldn't help but drink a few bottles. Unexpectedly, the wine was so strong that I got drunk and fell asleep. No, I woke up and came back."

    Ah Liang thinks that this lie is very complete and has no flaws. In fact, it is quite complete. Everyone knows that Ah Liang is addicted to alcohol. It is reasonable for him to get drunk and fall drunk.  We can't let Ah Liang say that he was raped by a woman last night. This reason is too far-fetched. No one will believe it, so he can only lie.

    "Brother, the Flower Curse Hall is still trying to track down our door recently? It's so boring here."

    ??Xiao Hei asked at this time, Xiao Hei didn't like it here, it was too boring, and staying in the house all day would make him sick sooner or later. However, for safety, he had to do this.

    "Well, Flower Curse Hall will not let us off easily. We?The key is to stay here for a while, practice in seclusion and improve your strength if you have nothing to do.  "A Liang is right, strength is the key. Once the strength is strong, there is no need to hide in Dankong Academy. The key is that the strength is not strong yet.

    "Brother, someone came here yesterday to send a message, saying that Dankong Academy will hold an alchemy competition next month. If you can make it to the top five, you will have the opportunity to be selected as the elder candidate of Dankong Academy and have the opportunity to meet the dean.  ¡±

    This news is an opportunity for Ah Liang. Being able to become a candidate for the president of Dankong Academy will definitely receive special care from Dankong Academy. It will also be of great importance to the development of his own power in the future.

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 125_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 125 Psychedelic Soup has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 126: Competition

    Jue Po Continent 126_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 126 Competition comes from (.)

    Ever since Ah Liang learned that the Dankong Academy was going to select elder candidates, Ah Liang had devoted himself to practicing alchemy in seclusion. There were many masters in the Dankong Academy. Ah Liang had seen the strength of Nalanjie and the Little Overlord, but  They didn't know that the old man that day was A Liang.

    " Xiao Hei and others are also practicing in seclusion. Although this month is not long, they cannot be idle. After all, strength is king. Only by improving strength can we have a foothold in this wild town.

    A month has passed in the blink of an eye, and the day of the competition has arrived.

    Dankong Academy usually looks very deserted and deserted, but today, it is extremely lively.  Everyone is busy with their own business on weekdays. Alchemists themselves are arrogant and usually disobey anyone. Especially alchemists of the same level, they are even more disobedient to others.  But in this election, strength will speak for itself.  Strength is respected, and the comparison is strength.

    "Brother, why do so many of these people suddenly appear today? I haven't seen many of them on weekdays!"

    Xiao Hei asked in confusion at this time, A Liang also smiled and said,

    "The fact that Dankong Academy can become one of the four major forces in this barbaric town is not just a boast. Look at these people, are they very arrogant and arrogant?"

    Indeed, in this vast courtyard, all the alchemists have slightly proud and proud expressions on their faces. There is no way, as an alchemist, you should be proud of yourself.

    The courtyard of Dankong Academy is bustling with people. From a visual inspection, there are not ten thousand, but eight thousand.  With so many people, only twenty people can enter the finals. The five people who can win in the finals are selected as candidates for the preparatory elders of Dankong Academy. This temptation is really not small.

    With so many people, at least half of them are here to join in the fun and see the world. After all, the strength of so many alchemists is at different levels, some are strong and some are weak.

    "Everyone be quiet, I will announce the rules of the competition! Since this is a competition, I hope you will not cheat. Several elders will supervise you later. If cheaters are found, they will be expelled from Dankong Academy! The competition is about fair competition, strength  If you are strong, you can advance, it¡¯s that simple, can you understand?¡±

    Dan Yijue spoke at this time. As the vice president of Dankong Academy, he still has to manage some things, but the president has not shown up yet.  This dean's dragon has never seen its head or tail. Even among the people in Dankong Academy, very few people have seen the dean's majestic appearance.

    "Onlookers can watch from the outside, but please do not make any noise or disturb those participating in the competition. If you do not follow the rules, you will be asked to leave."

    Then, the game officially started.

    The vast courtyard is bustling with alchemists, each with a medicine cauldron in front of them. From this medicine cauldron, one can see the difference between poor strength and strong strength. It may also be that the strength is deliberately hidden, such as Ah Liang.  He still hasn't figured out the quality of his Xuanyuan Medicine Cauldron.  But even without using the Xuanyuan Medicine Cauldron, Ah Liang would be able to reach the finals.

    And sitting next to Ah Liang is Nalan Ao. Don¡¯t forget, Nalan Ao is also an alchemist.  Besides, he was better than Ah Liang in Xuecheng, but Ah Liang hid his strength that time.  But this cannot deny Nalan Ao's strength.

    The preliminary round is very simple. As long as you can successfully refine a third-grade elixir, you can advance. Only the medicinal materials are provided by Dankong Academy. However, each person only has two chances. If he fails both times, he will be eliminated.  Can wait for the next selection.

    ??For the sake of fairness, the medicinal materials provided by everyone are the same, the same medicinal materials, and the same weight.  The elixir to be refined is also uniformly stipulated, that is, the third-grade elixir: the recovery elixir!

    This elixir is very helpful for external injuries. Injuries caused by cuts and stabs can be easily repaired, so the refining of this elixir is not difficult. A third-grade elixir can be refined by an ordinary Medicine King.  But even this ordinary third-grade elixir was enough to wipe out hundreds of people.  After all, these third-grade elixirs are not difficult to refine, but they are not easy to refine either.

    Time gradually passed, and the fragrance of the elixir gradually spread, and the entire courtyard was filled with the fragrance of the medicine.  Some of the alchemists smiled, while others frowned.  Some people laugh, some people cry, this is normal, the one who succeeds is the king.

    Ah Liang also felt the elixir gradually forming at this time, and a smile appeared on his face.  After all, this kind of elixir is very simple and easy for him, and Nalan Ao next to him has already successfully refined the elixir. At this time, Nalan Ao is holding a recovery elixir firmly in his hand.  Nalan Ao also smiled at Ah Liang, seemingly saying, "Brother, you are too slow!"

    But then, the elixir refined by Ah Liang also took shape, the re-injury elixir, successful!  At this time, Ah Liang also noticed, soAmong the many people, there are a few who are really strong enough, including Little Overlord and Nalanjie.  It's just that Ah Liang vaguely felt that there seemed to be some secrets between Nalanjie and Nalan Ao. He had this feeling from the first time he met Nalanjie and Ah Liang.

    The look in Nalan Ao's eyes when he saw Nalan Jie was different. It was a very complicated look that even Ah Liang couldn't figure out. However, Ah Liang didn't ask. After all, others wouldn't take the initiative to tell Nalan Ao about this kind of thing.  You, there is no need to ask, everyone has secrets buried in their hearts.

    Xiao Hei was very excited at this time. Seeing that A Liang had successfully refined the elixir, it was as if he had succeeded in refining the elixir himself. However, considering the need to keep quiet, Xiao Hei did not make a sound. If he was really invited out, in front of so many people, he would also  How shameful.

    At this time, Ah Liang noticed another very powerful person, the woman in purple robe who led them here. At this time, the woman in purple robe also succeeded in refining the elixir. When she saw Ah Liang looking towards her, she also smiled at Ah Liang.  .  Not to mention a charming smile, at least it was charming enough.

    The successfully refined elixirs were collected one by one by the invigilating elders. It was just like taking exams when we were children. After the exam was over, the papers were handed in. The rest was grading. The grading here was to check the quality of the elixirs.

    Although they are all third-grade elixirs, there are also upper, middle and lower grades among these third-grade elixirs. The effect of third-grade elixirs (upper) in treating injuries is definitely better than ordinary third-grade elixirs.  However, this assessment is not detailed. As long as you can refine a third-grade elixir, you will be eligible to enter the next assessment. As for the quality of the elixir you refine, there are no requirements.

    Time gradually passed, and more and more elixirs were refined. With the successful refining of the last alchemist, the first stage came to an end. Fortunately, thousands of examiners remained.  A full thousand people.  And these thousand alchemists will face more cruel selection and more cruel competition.  However, due to the consumption of the competition, we took a ten-day break and then started the second competition ten days later.

    After the first stage of the assessment ended, Ah Liang also breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Haha, well done, brother, let's go and celebrate, how about that?"

    At this time, Xiao Hei shouted to Ah Liang excitedly. He probably didn't have a good drink recently, which made Xiao Hei a little bored. However, in response to Xiao Hei's suggestion, Ah Liang shook his head.

    "We will compete again in ten days. This competition is too competitive. We need to take a good rest."

    Nalan Ao said lightly to Ah Liang at this time,

    "Are you hiding your strength again? When we were in Xuecheng, I felt that your alchemy skills were not inferior to mine. How much strength are you hiding?"

    Hearing what Nalan Ao said, Ah Liang also smiled and shook his head, without saying much. After all, others had already seen it, and it would be very boring to hide it anymore.  However, seeing that A Liang did not explain, Nalan Ao became more sure of his thoughts.

    Cai'er looked at Ah Liang at this time and said coldly,

    ¡°I only know how to make alchemy, what a boring man!¡±

    " I guess Cai'er complained that after following Ah Liang for so long, she never had time to play alone with Ah Liang. It's really hard to guess and understand a woman's thoughts, especially for Ah Liang.  How could he understand women.  But even though he doesn't understand women, he has a really good rapport with women, and he has so much luck with women that even when he goes out to drink, he'll be seduced by women.

    "Have you paid attention to those people? They are very powerful!"

    Ah Liang whispered to Nalan Ao at this time. The people he mentioned were of course Nalan Jie and others. Nalan Ao nodded and said,

    "It's indeed not bad. I estimate that the strength will not be lower than that of you and me!"

    "Yes, it seems that it is a bit difficult to advance. Are you confident?"

    Hearing Ah Liang¡¯s question, Nalan Ao turned around and asked,

    "Are you confident?"

    When Ah Liang heard this, he smiled. The meaning was already obvious. You are confident, not to mention that I, Nalan Ao, am not confident.  In the following days, Ah Liang was not idle. He kept thinking about his alchemy skills. Thinking is very important for a person.  No matter what kind of practice, it is created, and creation requires thinking.  Ah Liang thought about how to improve alchemy to the highest level in the shortest time.  However, this question is too profound and difficult to solve.

    "You just think about refining elixirs all day long, it's so boring!"

    Cai'er said angrily to Ah Liang at this time, this is not the first time she said this to Ah Liang, Ah Liang was also helpless, he really didn't know how to treat the woman in front of him.

    "Well, after the selection is over, I will take you out for a walk, how about it?"

    "Is this true?"

      Cai'er asked with eyes wide open, obviously not believing what Ah Liang said. After all, this was not the first time Ah Liang had deceived her.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious, I¡¯ve deceived you before.¡±

    Ah Liang felt embarrassed when he said this. He had deceived Cai'er not just once or twice. Hey, there was nothing I could do about it. Women all like to listen to lies.

    "Then I believe you once. If you break your promise, you know the consequences."

    After Cai'er finished speaking, she smiled at Ah Liang. This smile made Ah Liang feel cold in her heart. This woman might really be able to do something that Ah Liang couldn't think of!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 126_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 126 The competition has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 127: Qingli Blazing Fire Grass

    The second stage of the assessment is definitely more difficult than the first stage. After all, wanting to become an elder candidate of Dankong Academy not only requires exquisiteness and proficiency in alchemy skills, but also requires high strength.  , this assessment is to assess comprehensive strength.

    This test is not only a test of strength, but also a test of luck, because this time, these thousand candidates for promotion are to be sent to the green mountains to find a herb called Qingli Chihuo.  It's just that this Qing Li Chi Fire Grass is an extremely rare medicinal material. It is one of the best medicinal materials for refining fifth-grade elixirs. Although it is not priceless, it is at least hard to find.

    "I called you here today because I want to tell you the requirements of this assessment. I think some of you have understood it. This time, we are asking you to go to the Qingshan Mountains to look for a kind of Qing Li Chi Fire Herb. However, this herb is difficult to find.  , and the green mountains are also very dangerous. For you, it may cost you your life. If you want to withdraw from the game, it is not too late. "

    No one left to answer, but pondered for a while. After all, some people didn't want to risk their lives to find the Qingli Blazing Fire Grass. If they lost their lives, it wouldn't be worth it, but there were also many who were desperate.

    Ah Liang was not very afraid or worried at this time. After all, he had experienced the green mountains. Even if he encountered a powerful monster, Ah Liang could escape unscathed.  As the saying goes, if you can't fight, you can always outrun.

    But what Ah Liang didn¡¯t expect was that half of the people chose to withdraw from the competition, but this was good, as it saved so many competitors, and multiple competitors meant more pressure.

    "Okay, not bad. Half of them chose to stay, but I advise you that this assessment is indeed very dangerous. As long as you don't want to go, you can leave at any time. I don't force this."

    Dan Yijue reminded him again at this time that he did not want to see too many casualties. After all, if his strength was poor, the possibility of death was very high.  No matter how we can say that these are also people from Dankong Academy, it is really not worth it if so many people die in vain.

    In the end, there were only 300 people left behind. These 300 people were sure of victory. If they didn¡¯t have enough strength and confidence, no one would make fun of their own lives.

    "Haha, very good, very good. I hope you won't disappoint me. This assessment will take one month. Within one month, whether you find the Qing Li Chi Fire Grass or not, you will come back. Do you understand?"

    "clear!"

    "Okay! Let's go!"

    Due to assessment reasons, helpers were not allowed. Xiaohei and Cai'er stayed at Dankong Academy, while A Liang and Nalan Ao went to the Qingshan together.  There are no restrictions on assessors and they can form gangs.

    "Brother, we must succeed!"

    "Don't worry, brother will definitely succeed. During this time, you can practice in seclusion at Dankong Academy."

    Ah Liang is afraid that Xiao Hei will go out and cause trouble. After all, this is a wild town, and all kinds of masters may exist. If an expert is provoked, it will be very troublesome and difficult to solve.

    Then Ah Liang warned Cai'er again,

    "Help me take good care of Xiao Hei and don't cause any trouble."

    Cai'er glared at Ah Liang and said coldly,

    "Just don't die."

    Hearing what Cai'er said so coldly, Ah Liang shook his head helplessly. This woman was sometimes hot and sometimes cold, which Ah Liang couldn't figure out.  Afterwards, Ah Liang and Nalan Ao went to the green mountains to look for the Qingli Blazing Fire Grass, but it was hard to say whether they could find it.  After all, this thing relies not only on strength, but also on luck.

    "I wonder what our probability of success is?"

    Ah Liang asked Nalan Ao next to him. Nalan Ao also had an expressionless face at this time. He had never seen the Qingli Blazing Fire Grass, so how could he know how precious the Qingli Blazing Fire Grass was.

    "I'm really not sure about this. It depends on luck. Your luck has always been good. I hope you can bring me some good luck this time."

    When Ah Liang heard this, he also smiled. Indeed, Ah Liang's luck has always been good, but this time, will his good luck continue?  There are so many crises in this green mountain, can everything really be smooth sailing?

    But where can this green mountain be found?  While Ah Liang and Nalan Ao were searching hard, others were also searching hard. Not many people really knew about the Qingli Blazing Fire Grass.

    However, this monster in the green mountains will not care who you are. When you meet it, you will inevitably fight. The stronger ones will live and the weaker ones will die. They are not far away from Aliang. The sound of fighting is very loud.  fierce.  Ah Liang and Nalan Ao were also attracted and quickly ran towards the sound of fighting.

    "You're such a reckless bear, how dare you come to distract us, you won't survive."Don't worry!  "

    At this time, a middle-aged man shouted loudly to a giant bear in front of him. Although the giant bear had not transformed into a human form, it could speak and understand what the person in front of him was saying.  The giant bear raised its head and drank, laughing several times.

    "Master Xiong is hungry today. Let's eat some of you first!"

    With a click, a person with a slower reaction and lower strength was swallowed into the stomach in one bite. He was swallowed alive. There was a loud chewing sound, accompanied by the miserable cry of the person.

    The middle-aged men in front of them felt the pressure and crisis at this time. This strength was not something they could compete with. The only way was to escape as far as possible.

    "Run away! Why are you still standing there? Hurry!"

    A big man in the lead shouted, but he wanted to escape, but it seemed a little late. There were a few more chi-ka-chi-ka sounds, and a few more people disappeared, and they were all eaten alive.  The giant bear chewed the prey in its mouth, and blood flowed out from the corners of its mouth. The situation was terrifying and frightening. There is one word to describe it, it is very cruel, very cruel.

    Even if you kill people, putting them in your mouth and chewing them really makes people go through a lot of torture before they die.  We can't say that this giant bear's methods are cruel, we can only say that this giant bear is used to killing like this.

    easy to understand.  One bite at a time, very refreshing.  When Ah Liang and Nalan Ao arrived, there was no one in sight, only pools of blood and a giant bear chewing human flesh.

    Ah Liang was shocked at this time. I reasoned that there were so many people who could not contend with this giant bear for a while, but they were eaten alive one by one. Seeing as the strength of this giant bear should be equal to that of the Demon Emperor, how could it be so powerful?  To the point!  This made Ah Liang very puzzled. Not only Ah Liang was very confused, but Nalan Ao was also very confused and looked at the giant bear in front of him in surprise.

    At this time, the giant bear discovered Ah Liang and Nalan Ao, lowered his head and shouted coldly,

    "Haha, Mr. Xiong, I haven't eaten enough yet, so you guys came here on your own."

    Ah Liang was also looking at the giant bear in front of him in shock at this time, and asked tremblingly,

    "How many have you eaten?"

    The giant bear also looked at Ah Liang very curiously at this time. The giant bear did not expect that at this time, the man in front of him would actually make such a joke and ask him how much he had eaten!

    "Including you two, there should be twenty. We just solved a few over there."

    "What!!! You killed twenty people?"

    Ah Liang and Nalan Ao said in shock at the same time, obviously feeling incredible about the number of people killed by this giant bear.

    "Tch, wait until Mr. Xiong eats you two, and then he goes to find his target. I will make it impossible for you to come back!"

    Hearing what the giant bear said, it was obvious that he had come prepared, otherwise it would not have been such a coincidence. However, when did the Dankong Academy provoke the demon emperor in front of him? Ah Liang was very curious. Under the trend of curiosity, Ah Liang  Liang spoke,

    "I wonder why senior has enmity with Dankong Academy?"

    When the giant bear heard this, he looked at Ah Liang with his big eyes and said,

    "You are smart enough. You have noticed this. But you are also about to die. I can't tell you. To tell you the truth, I have joined forces with the Flower Curse Hall. In the future, that Manhuang Town will be Mr. Xiong and I.  ¡¯s territory.¡±

    As expected, Ah Liang guessed it, there was something really fishy about it.  This Flower Curse Hall really has a lot of ambitions. It is not easy to attack this group of alchemists in the Wilderness Town. But when they come out of the Wilderness Town, no one will care about them.  Moreover, the Flower Curse Hall did not do it on its own, but instead teamed up with monsters for ulterior motives.

    "Master Xiong, you will eat us both later. Can you make my death more clear? This Flower Curse Hall will not just join forces with you, right? Are there no other monsters?"

    Ah Liang wanted to find out more information at this time, and then, he wanted to deal with the giant bear.  Although this giant bear is powerful, it is not very difficult for Ah Liang to kill it, plus Nalan Ao's help.

    "Haha, it's interesting. Death is imminent and there are still so many questions. Forget it, I won't care about you group of dying people. Flower Curse Hall will join forces with my giant bear clan to deal with you. My giant bear clan is in this green mountain.  Although it is not a big monster force, there must be at least thousands of them. In the future, the Wilderness Town will belong to us! "

    It turns out that the Flower Curse Hall has indeed joined forces with the giant bear clan. The number of the giant bear clan is really quite large. It seems that this time, they really encountered difficulties, but they still have to solve the immediate difficulties first.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s deal with you first!¡±

    Ah Liang shouted fiercely and attacked the giant bear secretly. Nalan Ao had also been prepared for it. When he saw that Ah Liang had already taken action, he also took action suddenly. Both hands joined forces to attack the giant bear at the same time.

      The giant bear roared angrily,

    "Damn it, you actually dare to attack me!"

    But since Ah Liang chose a sneak attack, he chose the most reliable trump card, which was the Guiyuan shock wave ball. In order to cause fatal damage to the giant bear in front of him, this time the Guiyuan shock wave ball condensed by Ah Liang, all  It is condensed from Demon Slayer Po Qi.  The power can be imagined. It is estimated that even if the Jue Sage is hit at such a close range, he will not die but will be disabled.

    "Click! Touch!"

    With a loud noise, the Guiyuan shock wave ball hit the giant bear hard. At this time, the giant bear was already seriously injured and wanted to escape, but how could Nalan Ao let him go!

    "Boom!"

    With a sound, the giant bear fell!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 128: Master of Qingmang Cave

    The sneak attack was successful and the giant bear was killed, making A Liang and Nalan Ao breathe a long sigh of relief.  However, with this giant bear, Ah Liang also got a third-level magic core. Although it was a third-level magic core, it was still pretty good.

    But it¡¯s not the time for Ah Liang to rest yet. Now Ah Liang has to hurry up and inform the others. Otherwise, not many of these 300 people will be able to go back alive.  But sometimes it¡¯s hard to be a good person.

    It was not easy to find seven or eight people, but no one believed what Ah Liang said. This made Ah Liang very helpless and angry.

    "The Giant Bear Clan has really joined forces with the Flower Curse Hall, and dozens of people in our Dankong Academy have died!"

    Ah Liang said very seriously and urgently, to these people in front of him, it was like farting!

    "Haha! I said, you want me to quit, so you can stay and look for Qingli Blazing Fire Grass, right? Even if you are, you can't fool us with such an ignorant excuse."

    "Yes! I think you don't have a good heart, so get out of here!"

    At this time, no one believed what Ah Liang said, and they all imagined Ah Liang as a villain who only cared about his own interests. This made Ah Liang very angry. Nalan Ao said coldly at this time,

    "Let's go, whether they live or die has nothing to do with us!"

    After saying that, he took a step forward and left.  Ah Liang turned around and said to everyone again,

    "Whether you believe it or not, it's up to you!"

    After saying that, he left.  Looking at the departing figures of A Liang and Nalan Ao, these people also looked at each other, not knowing what to do. It was up to them to decide whether to believe it or not.

    "Doesn't it sound fake to me?"

    At this time, a timid person spoke first. Obviously, he was frightened by what A Liang said, but as soon as he finished speaking, another person said,

    "This is obviously trying to get us to quit! He wants to find the Qingli Blazing Fire Grass by himself. He has ulterior motives and cannot be trusted!"

    "Yes! We can't trust him. Even if he encounters a giant bear, what can he do to us?"

    They think too highly of themselves. In this green mountain, there are many people who can do nothing to them!  It's just that they don't know it. A frog in a well is short-sighted and will suffer big losses after all.  Probably only fatal.

    Just when these people were about to move on, a very depressing momentum slowly approached them. At this time, the faces of these people suddenly changed, and they sighed in a low voice,

    "Could it be true? What should I do? Run away?"

    ¡°We can¡¯t escape, let¡¯s join forces, maybe we can even get the magic core!¡±

    "Yes! Join forces and divide the magic core equally!"

    After several people discussed it, they decided to join forces to deal with the incoming giant bear.  It's just that they didn't expect that they would all be buried here.

    "Crack!!!" several times,

    There was no human figure, and they were all swallowed alive by several giant bears. There was no room for resistance. The strength of these giant bears was not inferior to the one killed by A Liang.

    "Brother, the fourth brother has been beheaded. If we don't eat all these people alive today, it will be difficult to understand the hatred in my heart!"

    "Yes, big brother, I must eat them all alive today!"

    It turns out that these four giant bears are brothers, and they usually have a deep relationship. The one A Liang said to be killed was the weakest one, the fourth. How could he not avenge the murder of his brothers?  But even if Ah Liang doesn't kill the fourth child, these giant bears will kill so many people one by one. After all, their target is Manhuang Town.

    "Let's go! If you see anyone, kill one! Leave no one behind!"

    ??Here is the giant bear looking for people and then killing them.  On the other hand, Ah Liang tried his best to persuade, but to no avail. No one believed Ah Liang's words. As time went by, the number of people became smaller and smaller.

    "Let's quickly look for the Qingli Blazing Fire Grass. If we find it, we will return and inform the elders in the courtyard!"

    Ah Liang was not in the mood to continue telling others about this matter at this time. After all, it was useless to tell others. Nalan Ao also nodded. Nalan Ao was not interested at all in the life and death of others, let alone asking him  care about others.

    But how could the giant bear clan let A Liang and others leave safely!  They have gathered many people to look for the people from Dankong Academy. If they see them, they will kill them without leaving any survivors. This is also the meaning of the Flower Curse Hall. It should be said that it is the result of the negotiation between the giant bear clan and the Flower Curse Hall.

    After all, being able to kill so many alchemists in this green mountain would be a huge loss for Dankong Academy.  Dankong Academy was also negligent this time. They did not expect that Huashu Hall would actually attack them, and they would do so ruthlessly, leaving no one alive.

      But this time Ah Liang was also unlucky. He never found the Green Li Blazing Fire Grass, and also encountered several giant bears. For safety, Ah Liang and Nalan Ao also deliberately avoided it and did not fight with them.  Head-to-head confrontation.  After all, there are too many giant bears here. If they are besieged, the outcome will be somewhat bad.  Although Ah Liang is quite strong, he is not arrogant enough to withstand the attacks of many giant bears.

    After escaping several waves of giant bear searches, Ah Liang and Nalan Ao came to the entrance of a huge cave. Looking at the cave that could not be seen to the end, Ah Liang asked Nalan Ao in a low voice,

    "How about it? Why don't you go in and have a look?"

    Nalan Ao hesitated, probably because he felt that it was too abrupt, too risky, and not worth it.

    "This, I feel a little weird, but it doesn't matter if I go in. If it's an ordinary place, how can I find the treasure?"

    Indeed, how can we find treasures in ordinary places?  The more dangerous and remote the place, the more treasures there are.  In one sentence, how can you catch tiger cubs if you breathe into the tiger's den?

    "Be careful, let's go!"

    After saying that, Ah Liang and Nalan Ao slowly walked into the cave. After entering the cave, Ah Liang felt that the cave turned out to be so deep, and it was extremely dark inside the cave.  This atmosphere makes it even more eerie and terrifying.

    "I always feel something is wrong!"

    Nalan Ao whispered to Ah Liang at this time.  Ah Liang also felt it at this time. The further he walked inside, the more panic he felt. This panic came from the panic in his heart.  There is an unspeakable fear, which makes A Liang and Nalan Ao very depressed and helpless. There may be a treasure waiting for them, but it is also accompanied by unknown dangers. They are in a dilemma. How to make a choice?

    "How about you stay and I go in and check it out alone? I don't believe it. I still can't conquer this broken cave today!"

    Ah Liang decided to have a try at this time. Ah Liang has a very stubborn character. Since he has decided to go in and have a try, he will take action. Ah Liang has always been very lucky, so he must not be bad this time.

    "Let's come together so that we can take care of you. I hope it will go well!"

    "Okay, let's go!"

    They continued walking for a while, but still did not reach the bottom of the cave, which made Ah Liang and Nalan Ao feel more and more stressed.  After all, facing unknown dangers, it is inevitable to feel a little worried.  Just as Ah Liang and Nalan Ao continued to explore the road, a scolding sound suddenly sounded,

    "Who is here? How dare you break into my Qingmang Cave without permission?"

    As the voice fell, the cave suddenly became brighter, and the darkness disappeared instantly.  At this time, A Liang and Nalan Ao also saw the master of the Qingmang Cave. The master of the Qingmang Cave had a face like moss, a green robe, and sharp eyes. It might be the unique eyes of the Mang tribe, or the eyes of a snake.  , all very sharp!

    Ah Liang and Nalan Ao also looked at the Qingmang Cave Master in front of them in surprise and said anxiously,

    "Senior, this is a mistake. Let's leave now!"

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he pulled Nalan Ao to leave, but as soon as he turned around and took two steps forward, the Qingmang Cave Master suddenly appeared in front of Ah Liang and Nalan Ao.

    "Teleport!"

    Nalan Ao exclaimed at this time. Obviously Nalan Ao still knows something about teleportation. Seeing Nalan Ao's expression, Ah Liang already felt trouble. The person who can make Nalan Ao express such an expression must be very strong.  And it's not generally strong.

    "What? Want to leave?"

    Qing Mang said lightly, so that Ah Liang and Nalan Ao did not dare to respond. At this time, they could not say the wrong thing. After all, the enemy in front of them was too strong.

    "Senior, we were chased by the giant bear clan, so we escaped here. We wanted to take shelter, but accidentally entered your cave. I hope senior will let us go. We will be grateful!"

    Ah Liang said quite sincerely at this time, and his tone was very helpless.  Nalan Ao also nodded at this time and agreed. At this time, he would be lucky to be able to leave.

    "The Giant Bear Clan? Why are the Giant Bear Clan hunting you down?"

    The master of Qingmang Cave heard Ah Liang talking about the Giant Bear Clan and asked curiously. He was obviously very interested in the Giant Bear Clan. There must be something fishy about it, but Ah Liang didn't dare to ask, but the old man  Answer honestly,

    "We are disciples of the Dankong School. We came to Qingshan to look for Qingli Blazing Fire Grass. Unexpectedly, the giant bear clan secretly colluded with the Flower Curse Hall to surround and kill us. I guess they want to expand their power. The giant bear clan kept saying  To dominate the Wilderness Town!"

    "Haha! Haha! What a joke! The giant bear tribe wants to dominate the Wilderness Town? There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and masters in the Wilderness Town. Just that stupid bear is not qualified! Are you trying to deceive me?"

    "That's true. The Giant Bear Clan has really joined forces with the Flower Curse Hall. If the seniorsIf you have received a letter, you can go out with us to check it out!  "

    Nalan Ao quickly added at this time, trying his best to convince the Qingmang Cave Master to believe what Ah Liang said.

    "It seems that the days ahead will not be peaceful. This giant bear is very courageous now. If you are allowed to become king and dominate, how will our Qingmang clan live in the future?"

    Hearing what the Qingmang Cave Master said, Ah Liang suddenly felt happy. It seemed that if he could join forces with the Qingmang Cave Master in front of him, it would be more than enough for the giant bear clan.  .  So Ah Liang quickly said,

    "Yes, senior, the giant bear clan is currently expanding its power. If we don't stop it, it will definitely be detrimental to senior in the future. I hope senior will think more deeply about it!"

 Volume 1: Unifying Southern Xinjiang Chapter 129: Joining forces with the Qingmang tribe

    Juepo Continent 129_Read the full text of Juepo Continent for free_Chapter 129 Joining forces with the Qingmang tribe from (.)

    Hearing what A Liang said, how could Qing Mang Cave Master believe what A Liang said so easily? After all, Qing Mang has been around for so long. If he didn't even have this kind of vigilance, he would probably have died long ago.  The master of Qingmang Cave turned to Ah Liang and said coldly,

    "How can I trust you?"

    This question is very simple and direct. Indeed, trust is the most important thing.  Ah Liang looked at Nalan Ao at this time, hoping that Nalan Ao could give some advice. After all, Ah Liang didn't know how to answer at this time.

    "Senior, since we intend to join forces to stop the ambitions of the Giant Bear Clan and the Flower Curse Hall, we must build it on the basis of trust. Speaking of trust, you can come with us to Dankong Academy and discuss with our dean in person. How about  ?¡±

    Nalan Ao is quite smart. After all, the decision to join forces is not something he and Ah Liang can make.  Speaking of the dean of Dankong Academy, Qing Mang seemed to have dealt with him before.

    "As far as I know, the old and immortal dean has been in seclusion for thousands of years. It's okay to go see the deputy dean!"

    Seeing that Qingmang Cave Master intends to join forces, Ah Liang was very happy, and Nalan Ao was also very happy.

    "Since senior has agreed, then come with us back to Dankong Academy. This matter needs to be decided as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless troubles!"

    "In that case, let's go!"

    The Lord of Qingmang Cave readily agreed at this time. After all, this kind of thing is beneficial to both parties and is a cooperative relationship of interests.  As soon as he finished speaking, the Qingmang Cave Master grabbed someone with one hand.

    "Chika!"

    The three of them are already several miles away!

    ¡°It¡¯s really powerful in an instant! I finally saw it today!¡±

    Nalan Ao sighed to himself at this time. Ah Liang was already stunned. He had no understanding of teleportation at all. He had already traveled several miles away in the blink of an eye. This speed was too exaggerated.

    "If I hadn't brought you two with me, I would have arrived at Dankong Academy!"

    The master of Qingmang Cave did not forget to boast about himself at this time.  But people are boasting about their strength.  This kind of boasting would not make people feel disgusted, but rather admirable. At this time, Nalan Ao was obviously admiring the master of Qingmang Cave.

    Ah Liang asked idiotically at this time,

    "Senior, what happened at this moment? What kind of technique is it?"

    The Qingmang Cave Master almost laughed out of tears at this moment,

    "Haha! Haha! You are really interesting. This is not a skill. When your strength reaches a certain level, you will naturally know it. It is useless to tell you now, you will not understand!"

    Ah Liang also shook his head helplessly and whispered,

    "It seems that I am still just an ant."

    That¡¯s right, there are too many powerful people on this Juepo Continent, such as Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!

    Not long after, Ah Liang and others returned to Dankong Academy.  Perhaps because of the Qingmang Cave Master, Vice Dean Dan Yijue had been standing in the hall waiting for a long time.  As soon as Ah Liang and others appeared, the vice president Dan Yijue spoke.

    "Haha, what kind of wind brought you here!"

    "If I don't come, your disciples will probably die!"

    The Qingmang Cave Master spoke so rudely, it was really painful to say anything. These words made Dan Yijue's face instantly turn pale, and he shouted loudly,

    "How is this going!!!"

    "Sir Vice President, you don't know something. The Flower Curse Hall secretly joined forces with the Giant Bear Clan to strangle the disciples of my academy in the green mountains. If we hadn't met Lord Qingmang, we would have died there too!  "

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, Vice Dean Dan Yijue's face turned even paler and he shouted suddenly,

    "How about you, Flower Curse Hall! How many people are still alive?"

    How does Ah Liang know how many people are still alive? According to the ferocity of the massacre by the giant bear tribe, there are probably not many people left. However, even if there is still one person alive, Dankong Academy will not give up.  But how to find this green mountain?

    "I told you not to worry. Even if you go, you probably won't be able to find a few people. The green mountains are so big. By the time you find them, they will probably be slaughtered by the Giant Bear Clan. Now, you are trying to find a way to deal with the Flower Curse Hall.  With the Giant Bear Clan!¡±

    The Lord of Qingmang Cave persuaded him at this time. At this time, only the Master of Qingmang Cave can persuade him successfully.  Thanks to Qing Mang's persuasion, Vice Dean Dan Yijue also calmed down.

    "How? How to join forces?"

    Dan Yijue¡¯s questions were very direct without any delay, and Qing Mang¡¯s answers were also very direct without any delay.

    "You are responsible for watching over the flower spellDon, I am responsible for keeping an eye on the giant bear clan. If there is any big move, we will work together to deal with it. How about it?  "

    Dan Yijue nodded and said,

    "Okay! Let's do it like this! This is the special transmission symbol of my Dankong Academy. If you encounter an emergency, just transmit it to me directly!"

    Jian Dan Yijue is very bold and sincere, and the same is true for Qing Mang.  It was easy to get the cooperation done. Next, it was Dan Yijue's deployment. After all, this was not a peaceful time. At this time, what was needed was unity.  If you can't even unite your own people, how can you fight against the enemy? But now the Flower Curse Hall doesn't dare to confront Dankong Academy head-on!

    There are many prying eyes watching in this wild town.  The Five Poison Sect, the Palace of Lost Souls, and some other hidden forces are hard to guard against. No one dares to expose them easily. If they are exposed, they will have to pay a price.  As for the heavy price, everyone knows it.

    The Qingmang Cave Master said goodbye to everyone and returned to the Qingmang Clan. Although the Qingmang Cave Master is the cave master, he is not the clan leader yet. He still needs to report to the clan leader afterwards. The Qingmang Clan Leader is not a stubborn person.  , also expressed full agreement with Qing Mang's approach.

    "Okay, yes, it seems that the position of clan leader belongs to you!"

    The Master of Qingmang Cave was very happy at this time, but he still suppressed his ecstatic mood. He had to be humble and low-key in front of others.

    "The patriarch has given me a commendation. It's all because of the patriarch's good teaching."

    On one side, the Qingmang tribe is discussing how to respond to the enemy, and on the other side, the Dankong Academy is discussing how to respond to the enemy. As for the legendary dean, his face has never been revealed.  Ah Liang was very curious about what kind of person this dean was. The more mysterious this kind of person is, the more attention he will attract.

    For those disciples who are still in the green mountains, we can only pray that they come back alive, but the possibility of survival is very small. Ah Liang has seen it before. The cruelty of those giant bears is enough to make people chill.

    However, there were still some lucky ones, or those with reasonable strength, who finally came back with their lives. There were probably more than 20 people who came back. Among these 20 people, they were all injured and bleeding.  The bloodshed leaves no one intact.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to come back, it¡¯s good to come back! This revenge will definitely be avenged!!¡±

    Dan Yijue's eyes were blood red at this time. There were only about twenty people left out of three hundred. The casualties were too heavy. Even though he was prepared from the beginning, he did not expect that the Giant Bear Clan would secretly collude with the Flower Curse Hall to attack him.  Let's hang his disciples.

    "Sir Vice President, for some reason this time, the giant bear clan went crazy to attack us. If we hadn't joined forces to fight a bloody path, we would have been buried in the green mountains by now!"

    The person who spoke was none other than the Little Overlord, and next to the Little Overlord was Nalanjie. They were relatively lucky and came back alive, but they didn¡¯t know yet that it was the Flower Curse Hall. If they knew, they wouldn¡¯t look for it.  Flower Curse Hall works hard!

    "This has nothing to do with the Flower Curse Hall. They are uniting the Giant Bear Clan behind the scenes. You should be more careful in the future. It may be very uneasy recently!"

    As soon as Dan Yijue finished speaking, these people who came back alive suddenly became murderous.

    "It turns out that it's Huajutang who is behind this! Let's settle the score with them!"

    "Yes! We can't let so many people die in vain! We must take revenge!"

    At this time, these people who came back alive have lost their minds and finally came back with their lives. If they go to the Flower Curse Hall again to seek revenge, they will not seek revenge, but lose their lives!

    Seeing that he could not comfort these irrational wounded, Vice Dean Dan Yijue was helpless. With a wave of his arm, a rich fragrance enveloped everyone, and after a while, everyone fell down.

    "Take them down, heal their wounds, and discuss it another day!"

    Ever since Xiao Hei learned that the Flower Curse Hall was secretly up to something, he wanted to find the Flower Curse Hall again and again. His fiery temper has not changed.  But this is not the time to show off.  After all, the situation in this wild town is very chaotic now.

    There is no airtight wall in the world. The secret tricks of the Flower Curse Hall soon spread to the Five Poison Sect and also to the Hall of Confusion, which plunged the Wilderness Town into a real panic.  At this time, it was difficult to tell the difference between friend and foe, and they were all staring at each other. After all, it often happened that the mantis stalked the cicada and the oriole followed, and everyone wanted to get some benefit from it.

    ??In other words, one force is eliminated secretly. When one force is eliminated, the other force will be strengthened. It is not strange to fight openly and secretly in this barbaric town.

    "Brother, what are your plans next?"

    ??Xiao Hei asked Ah Liang at this time, obviously he wanted to find some errands to do. Being bored in Dankong Academy all day long made Xiao Hei exhausted, but at this time,?Not the time to go out for a walk.

    "In a few days, I will take you to the Flower Curse Hall! How about it?"

    When Xiao Hei heard the words "Hua Curtang", he immediately became excited and shouted repeatedly,

    "Okay! When will we set off? I want to teach the bastards in Huashu Hall a lesson!"

    In the following days, Ah Liang has been in seclusion. In fact, he is not practicing in seclusion, but forging weapons. In the battle that day, his Xiaoyue sword was also broken. In this battle, if there is no satisfactory weapon  , but it¡¯s not good!

    As for weapons, Ah Liang can forge them, but the materials needed for forging are really hard to find. If you want to find the best forging materials in the fastest time, there is one place where you can get them, and that is the Jiutian Auction House.

    After several days of forging, but still not able to forge a satisfactory weapon, Ah Liang decided to go to Jiutian Auction House!  Let's see if we can get some good materials. Besides, Sister Yafei is also there.

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 129_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 129 Joining forces with the Qingmang tribe has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 130: Gas Accumulator

    Ah Liang found a free day and went to Jiutian Auction House alone. In order to hide, Ah Liang chose to disguise himself. For this disguise, Ah Liang chose a disguise master to dress him carefully.

    And this disguise master is Xiao Qing, who once raped Ah Liang. He can't be considered a prostitute. It's just that Xiao Qing fell in love with Ah Liang, otherwise, he wouldn't have put so much effort into sleeping with Ah Liang.

    " Xiaoqing was surprised and curious to see Ah Liang come to her. She probably didn't expect Ah Liang to come to her.

    "Hehe, what's the matter? Do you miss me?"

    Being teased by Xiaoqing like this, Ah Liang also smiled bitterly. How could he have any intention of coming here to have fun?

    "Um, didn't you say that your disguise technique was very good last time? Today I'm here to ask you to use it, how about it?"

    "So you came to me to ask for something. I still thought why you came to me. It seems that I have no status in your heart."

    Xiao Qing showed a slightly sad tone at this time, which made Ah Liang helpless.  But Ah Liang can still say something nice.  Although Ah Liang is not a person who knows how to talk sweetly.

    "Miss Xiaoqing, help me once. If you have any difficulties in the future, as long as I, Ah Liang, can do it, I will definitely help you with all my strength. How about it? I hope Miss Xiaoqing agrees.

    "Hehe, I'm just teasing you. Tell me, what do you want to become?"

    Seeing Ah Liang begging her like this, Miss Xiao Qing also laughed.  However, when it comes to disguise, Ah Liang really can't think of what kind of disguise he should look like. If he disguises himself as an old man, he will look mysterious. If he disguises himself as a middle-aged uncle, he will look very ordinary. Walking in the crowd, he will look mysterious.  It will stand out. If he disguises himself as a handsome young man, he will probably attract the attention of many girls.

    "Disguise me as an old man."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiao Qing frowned and muttered,

    "No, it's too ugly. I'll do it myself."

    Ah Liang was helpless, nodded and said,

    "Okay, I'll let you do it, but don't be too exaggerated."

    "Okay, hehe, let's see how my kung fu goes later!"

    But Xiao Qing¡¯s disguise skills are really good. Soon, Ah Liang was disguised as a handsome young man. Xiao Qing looked at Ah Liang in front of him with a smile and said,

    "This is how you look good. You are young and young, why are you pretending to be an old man! Can you tell me, what are you doing here?"

    Ah Liang turned around and smiled and said,

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just to deceive others, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    "Hiding others' eyes and ears? Have you done anything wrong?"

    Xiao Qing asked in confusion. The more curious Xiao Qing was, the less A Liang dared to say anything. If he took Xiao Qing with him, he would not be sure to protect her safety if there was an accident. After all, this was a wild place.  In this town, you can meet any kind of master.

    "Haha! How is it possible? How could I do something wrong? Okay, I'm leaving. If I have time in the future, I will come to find you."

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he turned to leave, but it might not be that easy to leave.  Xiaoqing was already standing in front of Ah Liang, smiling and saying to Ah Liang,

    "I just left like this, and I didn't even accompany him. I feel so lonely."

    Xiaoqing¡¯s seductive expression and soft tone made Ah Liang feel hot in his heart, but in the blink of an eye, he was suppressed by Ah Liang. This was not the time to have fun.

    "I really have something to do. I'm going to the auction house. If you're interested, just come with me."

    "Ah, I heard that there are a lot of treasures there. I have nothing to do today, so I will go shopping with you."

    Xiao Qing is probably going to follow Ah Liang this time. Ah Liang also realized that it would be difficult to get rid of him. He had no choice but to take him with him. Xiao Qing was very happy and shouted,

    "Let's go, let's see what treasures there are."

    Later, Ah Liang took Xiao Qing to the Jiutian Auction House. Along the way, Ah Liang attracted a lot of attention. This handsome man paired with a beautiful woman attracted a lot of jealous eyes. They probably regarded Ah Liang and Xiao Qing as the same.  Cultivation companion.  This gave Ah Liang a headache. He originally wanted to avoid other people's eyes, but now he is indeed attracting more attention. Fortunately, with Xiao Qing's company, no one will have too many suspicions about Ah Liang.

    "Look, you have gained a lot of popularity today. How can you thank me later?"

    Xiao Qing said mischievously towards Ah Liang. Ah Liang looked at Xiao Qing and said with a smile,

    "Isn't that because I have a beautiful woman like you by my side? I see that a lot of eyes are directed at you."?¡±

    Being praised like this by Ah Liang, Xiaoqing's face was also flushed. That woman didn't like to hear sweet words, even Miss Xiaoqing in the Yuxian Building also liked to hear them.  Thanks to Ah Liang for being able to say nice things, if he were a big boss, he wouldn't be able to say it.

    Not long after, Ah Liang and Xiao Qing came to Jiutian Auction House. Ah Liang was no stranger to Jiutian Auction House. He had dealt with Jiutian Auction House a lot, especially Miss Yafei, whom Ah Liang was very familiar with.

    "Let's take a look in the outer hall first, maybe we can find some treasures."

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t want to enter the inner hall right now. After all, once he came, he had to try his luck. Whether his luck was good or bad, he would only know after trying it.  After hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiao Qing curled her lips towards Ah Liang and muttered,

    "I think you want to take advantage. How can there be any treasures in this outer hall! If there were any, they would have been taken away by others."

    What Xiao Qing said is true. Even if there is a treasure in the outer hall, it has probably been found by others. After all, there are so many people coming and going in the auction house in these nine days. There are many people and many eyes. An expert can spot the treasure at a glance.  , However, there are also mistakes.

    "You won't believe it even if I tell you, I have found a lot of treasures before. If I am lucky this time, I might be able to find some more treasures. This is good luck for good people. Haha!"

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he just lowered his head to look for the treasure. The outer hall was very large, and the display cabinets were arranged very orderly in the hall. As long as you like it, you can take it away if you pay.  There is no counter-offer here. The treasures in the outer hall are all priced at a fixed price. If you don't know the goods, you may lose money here!

    "Hey, what is this?"

    At this time, Xiaoqing was staring at a magic weapon that looked like a porcelain bowl, and whispered in a low voice.  Ah Liang heard Xiaoqing muttering and turned around to look. When he saw it, Ah Liang was still very calm.

    "Isn't this just an ordinary Qi collector? What a fuss, this kind of thing looks good, but it can only be used once. When it is full of Ju Qi, it can be absorbed by people. It has some effect on improving Ju Qi.  "

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiao Qing¡¯s eyes widened even more and she asked in confusion,

    "According to what you said, there should be a lot of people grabbing this kind of treasure. Why are there no consultants?"

    "Say you don't understand. You really don't understand. This thing can only be used once, and the energy it gathers is limited. For masters, it has no effect at all." After A Liang finished speaking, Xiao Qing also nodded.  But Xiao Qing seems to like this porcelain bowl very much. Indeed, this porcelain bowl is very beautifully made. Girls always like to buy exquisite gadgets.

    "You like it?"

    At this time, Ah Liang also saw that Xiao Qing seemed to be interested in this porcelain bowl. When Ah Liang asked, Xiao Qing also nodded and said,

    ¡°I like it, but it¡¯s too expensive. Let¡¯s forget it, right?¡±

    As soon as Xiaoqing finished speaking, Ah Liang threw out a bag of gold coins with a swipe, his movements were very cool and fluent.

    "Take it away."

    Women like the most domineering men who spend money without blinking an eye. These actions of Ah Liang attracted Xiao Qing even more.  There is no way, who makes Ah Liang spend money so handsomely, and he spends money on women.

    "Thanks."

    Xiao Qing still said thank you at this time, while Ah Liang said with a smile,

    "Then Sister Xiaoqing, please thank me properly tonight."

    Seeing Ah Liang¡¯s evil smile, Xiao Qing suddenly said in embarrassment,

    "Not serious!"

    However, although Xiao Qing said that she was not serious, she just didn't know if she was thinking about how to thank Ah Liang at night. For Xiao Qing, Ah Liang was a little different from others. As for the difference, it was indescribable.

    "Let's go to the inner hall and see what treasures there are."

    After saying that, Ah Liang led Xiao Qing to the inner hall, but at this time Ah Liang had no idea that the gas collector he bought for Xiao Qing was not an ordinary gas collector, but it was magical.  I won¡¯t tell you all about it yet, but I will explain it later.

    "Eight million first time, this treasure is rare to see in a thousand years. If you are a friend who likes it, you should hurry up and buy it. If you buy it too late, you will have no choice but to buy it."

    A familiar voice rang in Ah Liang¡¯s ears, and he heard it first before seeing him.  Ah Liang can recognize Ya Fei's voice as soon as he hears it. Ah Liang still appreciates Ya Fei's auction skills. After all, a weak woman can make a name for herself in this world of strong men with her own ability.  Heaven and earth are not easy things.

    "Wow, the auction sister is so beautiful."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out back.The appearance is definitely not bad. Indeed, Yafei's appearance is indeed attractive enough. Many of the bidders are for Yafei's people, but Yafei has always only sold things, not her body. Even so,  There are also many people who come here to admire Ya Fei's appearance.

    Ya Fei does not hide her appearance. Her appearance, which can make many men in the audience drool, is also worthy of her pride and pride.  Indeed, a woman's beauty does not last long, so why not show it when she is most beautiful!

    "Well, she is indeed quite beautiful, about the same as you."

    Ah Liang said this casually, but Xiao Qing's face turned red. Xiao Qing looked up at Ah Liang and asked shyly,

    "Really?"

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t care about what she said. She said these words very casually, but for Xiaoqing, even such a casual statement could make her heart unable to calm down for a long time.

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 131: Another Trouble

    "Eight million and one million! If you have the ability, keep carrying it. If you don't, just get out of here!"

    Suddenly a joking sound sounded in the hall.  But this voice was very familiar to Ah Liang.  It turned out to be the Poison King of the Five Poison Sect, who had fought against A Liang before.  Ah Liang has a good memory and never forgets.  But this Poison King gave Ah Liang a bad impression.

    "Haha, who did I think? It turns out to be the Poison King of the Five Poison Sect. Do you want to go against me too?"

    The speaker, Ah Liang, is also very familiar. He turns out to be Little Overlord, his fellow junior.  How could Ah Liang just sit idly by and ignore things like this? If the little overlord suffered in the end, Ah Liang would definitely help.

    "Little Overlord, if you weren't hiding in Dankong Academy, why did you come out? I heard that Dankong Academy has been uneasy recently."

    Seeing the Poison King laughing so hard, the Little Overlord naturally refused to give in and said with the same smile,

    "Why, we can't go out for a walk if there is no peace. I know that the Flower Curse Hall has never been at odds with your Five Poison Sect. You should be careful in the future. If you are cheated by others, I will laugh at you.  !¡±

    What the little bully said was very ruthless and direct, and everyone present could understand it.  These words completely angered the Poison King.

    "Even if his Flower Curse Hall doesn't get along with me, what can he do to me? If I get the chance, I will definitely destroy him!"

    The words of the Poison King were too cruel and too reckless. How could he be so arrogant in front of everyone? Even if his father Du Yiba came, he would not dare to act so wildly.  Well-developed limbs and a simple mind are how to describe this Poison King.

    "Haha, okay. Okay. This is what you said. Don't let me see the joke then!"

    In the hall, the two of them argued reluctantly, who was unhappy with each other.  But after all, this is an auction house, a place to do business and make money. How can people keep arguing? Yafei smiled at this time and said,

    "It's 8.1 million. Is there any price increase? If not, you've missed this treasure."

    Ya Fei deliberately shouted loudly so that everyone could hear her clearly.  The Poison King and the Little Overlord looked at each other and stopped talking.  It seemed that the little bully didn't want to continue fighting.  However, this makes Dankong Academy very embarrassed, but with Ah Liang here, this face must be regained!

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t even look at what the auction items were and shouted directly,

    "Eight hundred, eighty-eight thousand!"

    A very auspicious number. Ah Liang shouted this on purpose, and his voice was very low. Even Yafei couldn't tell that it was Ah Liang's voice. Plus Ah Liang's current appearance, no one could  recognize.

    Ah Liang¡¯s voice really stunned everyone in the hall. They probably didn¡¯t expect anyone to come in with help.  However, Ah Liang's words made the Poison King look very ugly, while the Little Overlord smiled. Now the Poison King really made a fool of himself.

    However, Ah Liang didn¡¯t care about Poison King¡¯s expression at this time. Ah Liang looked at the treasures on the auction table curiously.  It's okay if you don't look at it, but when you look at it, Ah Liang is really frightened.  Ah Liang sighed softly,

    "No way! It's 8.88 million. It's just a volume of exercises. I don't know what the exercises are. If it's useless, it will be a big loss!"

    Poison King turned his head and looked at Ah Liang at this time. He could not see that Ah Liang was disguised. It must be because of Xiao Qing's skill in disguise.  Poison King also had a puzzled look on his face at this time. There were only a few such young, handsome, and powerful young men in this wild town. He basically knew them all, but he had no impression of the young man in front of him.

    "Boy, where are you from? Do you know how powerful my Five Poison Sect is?"

    Poison King took the lead in bringing out the Five Poison Sect to suppress Ah Liang, probably because he wanted to regain his face.  But Ah Liang doesn't accept this trick.  Ah Liang smiled lightly and said,

    "Bidding, high-level acquisition, what is the Five Poison Sect or the Eight Poison Sect? Are you only allowed to bid and not me?"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the Little Overlord was very happy. The Little Overlord didn¡¯t know who the young hero in front of him was, but he taught the Poison King a lesson. At this point, he was even the Little Overlord¡¯s friend.  The little bully laughed and said,

    "This friend is absolutely right, Poison King. If you don't have any money, just quit. You'll be embarrassed here."

    How could the Poison King swallow his bad breath after being so humiliated by the Little Overlord? He looked at the Little Overlord and also smiled.

    "Indeed, I, the Poison King, don't have the strength to compete, but you, the little bully, do? What, do you want to continue to raise the price?"

    The Poison King was not cruel to Ah Liang at this time, but deliberately humiliated the little bully.  However, if he just let it go, how could the Poison King be willing to do so? Even if he spent an extra million gold coins, he still had to earn some face.  Then, Poison King continued to shout,

    "Nine million gold coins!"

      It seems that the little overlord is in love with Alianke, but from the expression on the Poison King's face, it can be seen that this skill is not worth the price. Otherwise, the Poison King's face would not be so distorted at this time.  I guess I spent a lot of money unjustly.

    Indeed, the starting price of this technique is only four million, but this Poison King has exceeded five million. Anyone else would feel distressed.  But for those who care about face, even if they have five million more, they still have to fight for it!

    Ah Liang hesitated for a while and did not speak. At this time, the little bully let out a long laugh and said,

    "Oh, the Five Poison Sect is rich. It's really generous to spend nine million to buy this rubbish exercise. It's very generous. I admire you!"

    The Poison King gave a cold shout and did not continue to speak. For the Poison King, the extra money spent was a sign of regaining some face.  Ah Liang also smiled and said,

    "congratulations!"

    Without Ah Liang's interference, the Poison King succeeded in getting the treasure, but it was a waste of money. Yafei looked at Ah Liang under the stage and did not recognize it, but she felt that this young handsome man in the audience was related to someone.  People are very similar. This person is Ah Liang.

    ????????????????? But Yafei is also very happy at this time. The commission from this auction is only the commission from that one. This income is relatively objective. Yafei loves money and gets it wisely.

    The next auction really attracted Ah Liang¡¯s interest. He came here just for the materials. The next auction item was a square piece of fine iron.  Named: Four Black Irons.

    Speaking of the uses of the Four Mysterious Irons, few people present knew about it. Even Ah Liang didn¡¯t know much about it. He had only heard of the Four Mysterious Irons but had never actually seen them.  This was also the first time A Liang saw the Four Mysterious Irons.  Such a valuable treasure is put up for auction, which shows how powerful the owner of this treasure is.  Unimaginably powerful.

    "Haha, have you all heard of the Four Mysterious Irons? This thing is truly a treasure. It was created by heaven and earth and took thousands of years to take shape. I don't need to say more about how precious this thing is.  Bar."

    Yafei just said this, and the audience was already a little excited at this time. After all, if this treasure is placed in front of everyone, they must all want it in their hearts, but to get it, it requires strength. This strength  , it doesn¡¯t just refer to money. If you have money to get it, but if you don¡¯t have money to protect it, you are destined to miss this treasure.

    "What is the use of this thing?"

    Poison King was the first to ask at this time. He was probably very interested in these four mysterious irons.  Not only was the Poison King unaware, but few people present were familiar with the Four Mysterious Irons.  However, as an auction lady, Yafei still explained to everyone,

    "The Four Mysterious Irons are the best materials for refining top-grade weapons. I believe everyone knows that top-grade weapons are also divided into levels. As for what kind of top-grade weapons can be made from these Four Mysterious Irons, it depends on the ability of the blacksmith.  !¡±

    ¡°Oh!!!¡± The whole audience sighed.  The temptation of top-grade weapons is already great, and these four black irons can actually be used to refine top-grade weapons. If the blacksmith is a little stronger, he may be able to forge the best of the best.  As for the best weapons among the best, Ah Liang has never seen them before.  Otherwise, how to obtain these Four Mysterious Irons is what Ah Liang should consider right now.

    "How many gold coins is the low price?"

    A masked man shouted loudly, obviously he also came here for the four mysterious irons, but whether he can get them depends on his luck. The four mysterious irons are extremely precious, and it would not be surprising if they were easily obtained.  Rare things are valuable!

    Everyone was waiting for the price with their ears pricked up at this time. It is estimated that even if Yafei didn't say it, the price must be very acceptable to everyone, or maybe not many senior people are confident that they can get this piece of Si Xuan Iron.  .  Even Ah Liang didn't have the confidence or certainty to get the Death Mysterious Iron. After all, the Four Mysterious Irons were too precious.

    "Did you take a fancy to that thing?"

    At this time, Xiaoqing seemed to have noticed Ah Liang's desire for the four black irons, so he asked.  In response to Xiaoqing's inquiry, Ah Liang did not deny it and nodded.

    "The rest of the people are curious about the auction price of these four black irons. What will the low price be?"  Ya Fei smiled at everyone and said,

    "This time, there is no low price. If you look at the bidding, whoever pays the higher price will take it. I believe that everyone's vision is good, and everyone is not short of money."

    "It is true that those who can come to this inner hall are not short of money, but if you want to get these four black irons, you don't just have to have money.  Out of the house, killing people and stealing goods, no one cares!

    "No low price! Great! I'll offer one million gold coins! Who dares to steal it from me!"

    ??The Poison King became aggressive at this time. He probably wanted to use his background of the Five Poison Sect to suppress everyone, but he was too naive. If?It would be too lucky to get these Four Mysterious Irons with one million gold coins.

    "Haha! Did I hear you right? One million gold coins? Did you make a mistake? I said Poison King, if you don't have money, don't come out and embarrass yourself!"

    The little bully joked loudly at this time, and everyone present heard it clearly and laughed.  However, due to fear of the power of the Five Poison Sect, everyone laughed tightly for a while and then became quiet.  At this time, the Poison King's face was as pale as earth, extremely ugly!  Moreover, his eyes were red, and he was completely murderous towards the little bully!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 132: Death of the Poison King

    The Poison King felt extremely disgusted with the Little Overlord, and he repeatedly opposed him, which made the Poison King intolerable.

    This kind of extreme resentment will lead to the use of force. As for who dies, it depends on whose strength is stronger.

    "Little bully, are you bent on going against me? Believe it or not, I won't let you survive today!"

    The Poison King actually said such harsh words in front of everyone, but his words also angered the Little Overlord, who responded coldly,

    "If you want to kill me, go ahead, as long as you have the strength."

    Faced with the Poison King¡¯s provocation, the Little Overlord responded mercilessly.  But this is an auction house, not a place for quarrels, and we can't disturb the auction house's business.

    At this time, Yafei shouted loudly to the audience,

    ¡°Everyone, be quiet, it¡¯s the first time for one million gold coins. Friends who are interested quickly bid for it. If you miss it, you will have no chance!¡±

    Ya Fei also knew in her heart that the price of the Four Mysterious Irons was really worth one million gold coins?

    "Two million!" A slightly old voice suddenly rang.  Everyone looked at the old man who made the sound, but did not see his true face.  He is wrapped in a black robe and his face is covered in black.  Only Yifu's sharp eyes were exposed, holding tightly against the four mysterious irons.

    "I added one million to my asking price, which is really generous."  However, one does not necessarily have to be rich to be generous!  This old man probably wanted to get these Four Mysterious Irons too much.

    Ah Liang did not speak at this time, nor did he raise the price, because Ah Liang knew that at this time, it was only the beginning, and the later ones were the most intense, and the ones that were not exposed were the most powerful ones.

    However, Ah Liang also knew in his heart that even if he won the bid in the end, it would not be easy to take it away.  Last time, I spent a lot of money to bid for a treasure map, but it was divided into five parts in the end. This made Ah Liang very distressed, after all, he spent so many gold coins.

    Afterwards, there were a few more calls to raise prices, but Ah Liang never spoke.  This made Xiaoqing very curious, and then she said to Ah Liang,

    "What? Don't you want that baby?"

    Ah Liang smiled bitterly and said,

    "That thing is too hot, just watch, there's going to be some fun later!"

    "Oh, I thought you had no money."

    Xiao Qing muttered, probably wanting to help Ah Liang with some money.

    "Haha, little Poison King, do you still want to fight for it? Eight million gold coins, if you can, continue to raise the price."

    The Little Overlord is now confronting the Poison King again. Even if the Little Overlord doesn't get the Four Mysterious Irons, he will give the Poison King a hard blow.

    The Poison King looked at the Little Overlord fiercely and sneered,

    "Haha, little overlord, don't think that because you are a disciple of Dankong Academy, I don't dare to kill you."

    "Kill me? You don't even look at your own strength. Take a piss and look at yourself!"

    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    The Poison King cursed fiercely, and the scene was about to explode.  But this is an auction house. If you want to take action, you can only go out and do it.

    "Everyone be quiet, this is an auction house, not a place for you to fight! Is there anyone who raises the price for eight million gold coins? If not, you will miss the treasure."

    Yafei shouted at this time, after all, it was an auction now. Ah Liang was still hesitating whether to raise the price or wait to buy the goods later, because Ah Liang knew that even if he got the four black irons by bidding, he would probably not be able to escape.  After all, it was a vicious fight that everyone present wanted to win, after all, those who were jealous of the Four Mysterious Irons.

    After thinking about it for a while, Ah Liang decided to give it a try. After all, he got the shot.  The chance of successful escape is higher, if you want to snatch these four black irons from the master.  The success rate is very low.  .

    "Ten million!"

    Ah Liang shouted loudly, and suddenly, the hall became quiet, and everyone looked at Ah Liang.  Ah Liang felt a little disgusted when everyone looked at her with such strange eyes.  But at this time, no one could tell that the young handsome man in front of them was disguised.  Xiaoqing's disguise skills are quite powerful, and Ah Liang will have to ask for advice in the future.

    At this time, Xiaoqing also looked at Ah Liang in surprise, probably shocked by Ah Liang's arrogance.  Not only Xiao Qing was shocked, most of the people in the audience were shocked, but there were also hidden masters in the audience, probably waiting to take action.

    In fact, Ah Liang just shouted this. If someone bids higher than him, he will stop raising the price.  After all, someone who can afford ten million gold coins is an extraordinary person. Even if Ah Liang finally managed to acquire the Four Mysterious Irons, it would be difficult for him to take them away.  This time, Ah Liang didn't want to waste money.

    "Ten million is the first time. Is there any price increase?"Got it?  "

    Yafei shouted excitedly at this time, this is a big deal.  Yafei didn't want to miss this business.

    Seeing that Yafei was so excited, Ah Liang secretly smiled and thought: Sister Yafei, sister Yafei, you still love money so much.

    "Ten million gold coins for the second time. Friends who don't want to miss it, please hurry up and raise the price. There is still one more chance."

    Yafei shouted to everyone again, obviously wanting to complete the deal as soon as possible.

    However, Ah Liang guessed it right. As soon as Yafei's voice fell, a voice sounded again in the hall,

    "Eleven million!"

    Ah Liang raised his head and looked at the person calling, but he couldn't see clearly who the person calling was because his whole body was covered by a white robe.  Not even the eyes were exposed.  It seems extremely mysterious and mysterious.

    There was silence in the hall for a while, and no one spoke. Yafei probably didn't expect that someone would raise the price again, so she didn't speak for a while.

    Poison King also looked at it at this time, but did not speak. After all, at this time, he did not intend to continue to raise the price. He wanted to use the most direct and convenient method to kill people and get goods.

    "Wait a minute. Twelve million!"

    Another price increase sounded, causing the people in the hall to fall into silence again.

    The competition is fierce. At this time, it¡¯s all about fighting for gold coins.  However, even if Ah Liang had gold coins, he would not continue to raise prices at this time.  It doesn't make any sense anymore. After all, only possession can be considered as having the strength to protect it.

    In the end, the transaction price was set at 12 million.  A total of twelve million.  Pay the money and get the goods.  leave.

    However, it is a bit difficult to leave safely.  However, no one knows who the 12 million people are.  However, no matter who it is, it is not easy to leave safely.

    "Haha, I want to leave now that I have the baby. It seems a little unreasonable!"

    The Poison King is used to being arrogant, and at this time, he definitely wants to be in the limelight.  But he forgot that although he had the support of the Five Poisons Sect, he also had a tyrannical master.  This time, Poison King's luck was a bit bad.

    "What can you do to me?"

    The person who won the Four Mysterious Irons in the auction was also wrapped in a white robe.  It feels weird.

    "Haha, what a joke, there is no one in this wild town that I dare not offend!"

    This Poison King is indeed a bit arrogant and arrogant.  Ah Liang, who was hiding in the dark, also felt a little funny.

    "What are we hiding here for? Why are you laughing?"

    Xiaoqing asked in confusion at this time.  Ah Liang also smiled and said,

    "Just watch, the Poison King will be in trouble this time!"

    Sure enough, before Ah Liang could finish his words, the man in white robe had already taken action, so fast that even Ah Liang didn't see clearly.

    "Crack!" A sound!

    Five finger prints were severely scratched on the Poison King¡¯s arm!  At this time, the Poison King no longer had the arrogance of the past.  The pride of the past is gone.

    "Who are you? How dare you be cruel to me? Do you know that I am a member of the Five Poison Sect?"

    The Poison King was already feeling waves of pressure and fear in his heart.

    At this time, the Little Overlord also arrived. Seeing the Poison King in such a miserable state, the Little Overlord was overjoyed.  Laughing loudly,

    "Haha, haha. Poison King, what are you doing? Why are you injured?"

    Seeing that the little bully was so excited, the Poison King became even more resentful and said sternly,

    "Wait until I kill him, and then I'll deal with you, little bully, just wait for me!"

    However, as soon as the Poison King finished speaking, his eyes went dark and his expression disappeared.  With just one blow, the Poison King fell down and could not get up for a long time.

    The little overlord was also startled at this time, showing a look of fear.  With just one blow, he killed the Poison King. This strength is so terrifying!

    Ah Liang also felt the pressure at this time. It seemed that he had no chance to meet the four mysterious irons today.  Indeed, when facing such a powerful master, it is better not to provoke him.  You can find forging materials again, but you only have one life.

    However, Ah Liang is now worried about the little overlord. Will this master kill the little overlord?

    "not good!"

    Ah Liang shouted in a low voice, trying to stop him but it was already too late.

    The little bully also fell down.  What's even worse is that the dozens of people watching were all killed by this master, leaving no one alive!  And the master disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Teleport!"

    Ah Liang sighed in a low voice.  But what happened next loudly made Ah Liang feel even weirder.

    Several big men appeared, and the leader pointed at Xiao Ba lying on the ground.King, said to everyone,

    "Take it back and inform the deputy leader that the little bully has killed the young master Poison King!"

    "yes!"

    Ah Liang also felt that this was unusual at this time, and hurriedly sent Xiao Qing away and returned to Dankong Academy alone.  He wanted to tell the deputy dean these things in detail.

    After hearing this, Vice President Dan Yijue frowned, considered for a while, and then ordered,

    ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to leave the hospital without my order!¡±

    Ah Liang also felt that things were unusual and did not ask too much, but Ah Liang had already vaguely felt it in his heart.

    This matter must be related to the Flower Curse Hall!  However, this is just A Liang's conjecture. Without sufficient evidence, one cannot make any rash judgments.

    After Xiaohei heard what A Liang said in detail, he opened his mouth and said,

    "It must be the fault of the Flower Curse Hall, which makes us the enemy of the Five Poison Sect, and they are so good at profiting from it!"

    Indeed, this idea is the most logical and the easiest to think of.  But, will the real thing be like this?

    Or, is there a bigger conspiracy that is being implemented step by step?  It's just that Ah Liang doesn't know.  The road ahead will be more difficult and dangerous.

 Volume 1: Unify Southern Xinjiang Chapter 133: Join forces

    Jue Po Continent 133_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 133 Join forces from (.)

    News of the Poison King¡¯s death spread quickly throughout the entire Wilderness Town.  [High-quality update.] Moreover, there are many versions of the death of the Poison King. Among them, the most circulated one is that he was beaten to death by the Little Overlord. Moreover, the Little Overlord is still in the hands of the Five Poison Sect. Presumably, the Little Overlord has already  Life is worse than death.

    Indeed, Poison King¡¯s father was completely crazy at this time, but he was just a son, but he was beaten to death.  This is a huge blow to a father.  It was too cruel. All the resentment could only be vented on this little bully.

    In the prison of the Five Poison Sect, the little bully was already dying. He was tortured by Du Yiba. He felt that life was worse than death. He couldn't decide whether he wanted to die. This feeling was really unpleasant and very uncomfortable.  Unhappy, but there is no other way. Now that he has fallen into the hands of this poisonous bully, the little bully no longer has the belief to live, and just wants to know his own life as soon as possible.

    "Tell me, how did you kill my son? Is there any help? How can my son not be your opponent?"

    Obviously, even Du Yiba, who was already heartbroken and a little crazy, did not completely believe that his son was killed by this little overlord. After all, the little overlord was not strong enough to kill the poison king.  , they are both at the same level.

    The little bully had no room for resistance at this time and just wanted to die as soon as possible. Indeed, the pain the little bully suffered at this time was probably not something ordinary people could bear.

    All the limbs were nailed to the fortress. These were definitely not ordinary iron nails, but special nails. They were driven into the bones, causing itching and discomfort, and severe pain. The most painful thing was that the determination energy would also disappear with it.  , that is to say, the determination energy in the little overlord's body at this time is gradually decreasing. In other words, the little overlord's strength is decreasing step by step. If he continues to be tortured like this, it is estimated that the little overlord will become a useless person.  , at that time, life was simply worse than death.

    "I was the one who killed him. I was the one who killed the Poison King. Just kill me and avenge your son!"

    The little bully smiled at Du Yiba at this time, obviously wanting to anger Du Yiba so that Du Yiba could kill him and save him from these tortures. These tortures were really worse than life.

    "Haha, haha, how can my son not be your opponent? Don't lie to me. I won't kill you today. I won't kill you when you become a useless person. I will slowly torture you until you are tortured to death!"

    ??Du Yiba was already crazy at this time. It seemed that the death of Du Wang was a huge blow to him, but at the same time, he was also somewhat rational. He did not believe that his son died in the hands of this little bully.

    "I really killed the Poison King, so just kill me. Wouldn't it be fun to avenge your son?"

    The little bully wanted to die very much at this time, but sometimes he couldn't die even if he wanted to.  Du Yiba looked at the little bully again coldly and said,

    "If you tell me the truth, I can let you die a simpler death so that you don't have to suffer these consequences anymore, how about that?"

    When the little bully heard this, he thought for a moment, nodded, and then said,

    "Actually, this is all the fault of Flower Curse Hall. Flower Curse Hall wants to provoke a fight between our two families so that they can reap the benefits."

    At this time, the little bully put the responsibility on the Flower Curse Hall. Indeed, the things that the Flower Curse Hall did to them had already made the little bully resentful. Now that they can take advantage of their tricks, wouldn't they be happy? If the Five Poison Sect  It seems that the Dankong Academy can also benefit from the cooperation with the Flower Curse Hall. It can be regarded as the little overlord's contribution to the Dankong Academy.

    But how could Du Yiba believe it so easily? He asked coldly,

    "What evidence is there?"

    The Little Overlord probably guessed that Du Yiba would ask this question, so he continued,

    "The Flower Curse Hall teamed up with the Giant Bear Clan to strangle us in the green mountains. They wanted to get rid of me, Dankong Academy, first, and for killing the Poison King, the people who are most likely to blame are the people from Dankong Academy, so,  This Flower Curse Hall has ulterior motives.¡±

    Hearing what the little bully said, Du Yiba did not say a word, but lowered his head and pondered for a while, then turned around and left, saying,

    "If what you said is true, I will definitely give you a quick end!"

    It seems that even if the little overlord is not the murderer of the poison king, he will not be able to escape this disaster. Maybe the little overlord has bad luck. He just happened to see the poison king being killed, and he happened to be blamed.  Too bad luck.

    How could Du Yiba not question him? Although he had doubts in his heart, he still went to the Flower Curse Hall. In the Flower Curse Hall, Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou were playing chess. They were also a little surprised to see Du Yibao visiting.  .  Huamanlou was the first to speak,

    ?"If you don't go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, what are you doing here?"

    Du Yiba¡¯s face was always gloomy and he said coldly,

    "How did my son, Poison King, die?"

    At this time, Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou looked at each other, and they must have guessed what was going on. Someone must have put the blame on Huashu Hall, but this poisonous tyrant is easy to provoke, and he cannot be offended.  Able to speak well,

    "We have also heard about the death of the Poison King. We heard that it was the Little Overlord who killed him, but the Little Overlord's strength should be about the same as him. I think there should be something fishy in it!"

    Hearing what Hua Manlou said, Du Yiba glared and asked,

    "Really? How did I hear that it has something to do with you!"

    "What! Who put the blame on us!"

    Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou exclaimed at the same time.  Judging from their expressions, it should have nothing to do with them, but their expressions can be faked, and Du Yiba will not believe it easily.

    "Who put the blame on you? Do you know it?"

    "Little bully!"

    Hua Wuque and Little Overlord exclaimed again, indeed, apart from the people from Dankong Academy, they really can¡¯t think of anyone else that they can think of.  Because they already have a grudge with Dankong Academy.

    "That's right! That's what the little bully said. Do you have any explanation?"

    Du Yiba said coldly again. Seeing how stubborn Du Yiba was, Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou did not dare to push each other too hard, but said carefully,

    "We have a deep grudge against Dankong Academy. Do you believe that this little overlord framed us like this? If you insist on doing this, you have really fallen into Dankong Academy's trick. If you think about it, we have a grudge, right?  Who is most advantageous! Isn¡¯t it Dankong Academy?¡±

    Hearing what Hua Manlou said, Du Yiba was silent for a long time. At this time, Du Yiba really couldn't tell who the murderer was. After all, these were just words and no real evidence was found.  But even if he couldn't find his son's murderer, Du Yiba didn't want to go to waste, so he said again,

    "Have you joined forces with the Giant Bear Clan?"

    This news actually reached the Five Poison Sect, which made Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou not sure how to answer for a while!  After all, this matter has a huge bearing on the entire Wilderness Town.  After all, it's a matter of life and death.

    "Since you asked, we won't hide it. Indeed, we have joined forces with the Giant Bear Clan, but Dankong Academy has joined forces with the Qingmang Clan. Dankong Academy must have great ambitions!"

    Hua Manlou is indeed smart, and he has put the responsibility on Dankong Academy. His intention is very clear, and he wants to join forces to deal with Dankong Academy.  After all, this Du Yiba is a veteran of the world, how could he not understand the meaning of these words?  So he turned around and asked,

    "What do you mean? Let's join forces?"

    "Yes, as long as we join forces again, we will be the boss in this wild town!"

    Hua Manlou smiled at Du Yiba at this time, but after all, there is a lot of distrust in the sincerity of both parties in this kind of joint venture.  After all, the words are unfounded. If he is stabbed in the back, it will not be a trivial matter like injury, but he will disappear from this wild town.

    Seeing Du Yiba¡¯s expression of distrust, Hua Wuque finally spoke,

    "This matter is actually very simple. Now the Dankong Academy has joined forces with the Qingmang Clan, and I have joined forces with the Giant Bear Clan. Although there is no movement in the Lost Palace, they must have been secretly recruiting troops recently. Now you are the only one who has not expanded the Five Poison Sect.  If a war really breaks out between forces, you, the Five Poison Sect, will surely suffer the most. Therefore, joining forces with us is the best choice! As for the death of the Poison King, I, Hua Wuque, can swear that if you join forces with me,  It¡¯s related to the Curse Hall, and my soul is in disarray!¡±

    Hearing Hua Wuque¡¯s oath, Du Yiba¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly replied,

    "Okay! It's up to you! But we can't take action yet. Let's observe for a few days and see the strength of others before we make any plans!"

    This Du Yiba is really cunning and cunning. When he found out that his son had nothing to do with the Flower Curse Hall, he immediately changed his face and readily formed an alliance with the Flower Curse Hall.  After all, in this situation, the alliance is the best decision for the Five Poison Sect!  As for who killed the Du King, we can only find out slowly in the future. As for whether we can find out, it depends on Du Yiba's ability.

    After Du Yiba left, Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou asked in confusion. Hua Manlou probably did not expect that Hua Wuque would take the initiative to join forces with the Five Poison Sect.

    "Is it true that we want to join forces with the Five Poison Sect?"

    Hua Wuque chuckled and said,

    "I just swore not to kill the Poison King. As for joining forces, we can do it afterwards."If I stab him in the back again, if the Poison King Sect and Dankong Academy are destroyed, our world will be ours in this wild town from now on!  "

    Indeed, it is difficult to trust this kind of alliance that is said on the lips, and at this time, the Five Poison Sect is also holding a meeting,

    "Sir, deputy leader, are you really planning to join forces with the Flower Curse Hall? The Flower Curse Hall's ambitions are not small, and my subordinates are worried that there is fraud involved!"

    "Yes, Deputy Leader, we must be on guard against this!"

    In response to everyone¡¯s comments, the deputy leader Du Yiba did not answer, but pondered for a while before speaking slowly,

    "I have already decided on this matter, don't say any more! Let's go back to practice and prepare for future battles!"

    Everyone also dispersed. After all, the deputy leader Du Yiba was in a very bad mood at this time!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 133_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 133 Joining forces has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 134: Mysterious Disappearance

    Juepo Continent 134_Read the full text of Juepo Continent for free_Chapter 134 The mysterious disappearance comes from (.)

    This Du Yiba did not show his doubts about Huashu Hall in front of everyone, but he definitely did not trust Huashu Hall in his heart, because at this time, Du Yiba was also carefully designing a trap in his heart.  .This trap is to trap the Flower Curse Hall. Du Yiba will find a way to remove any force that is about to threaten or threaten the Five Poison Sect!

    The reason why Du Yiba didn't show his guard against Huashu Hall in front of everyone was to deceive the spies hiding in the Five Poison Sect. Over the years, Du Yiba has also figured out the origin of this spies, which is Huashu Hall.  Tang painstakingly arranged it, and this time, Du Yiba will take advantage of it!  However, the leader has been in seclusion without any movement, and Du Yiba did not dare to disturb him. He made all the decisions by himself.

    On the other side, Dankong Academy is trying to rescue the Little Overlord. As for whether the Little Overlord is dead or alive, no one in Dankong Academy knows. The rescue seems very difficult. After all, the Little Overlord has been taught by the Five Poisons Sect.  He was imprisoned strictly, and no one in Dankong Academy knew where the prison was. In this case, I really didn¡¯t know what to do!

    "If you have any opinions, you might as well speak up and listen."

    Dan Yijue spoke at this time. There is really no good way to rescue this matter. You can't just rush in and ask for people. At this time, if a war really breaks out, it will cause too much damage and  die.

    "In my opinion, we can just break in. If we don't surrender, we'll beat them!"

    Xiao Hei yelled at this time, Xiao Hei¡¯s method is the most direct, just ask for it, and if you don¡¯t give it, you will beat him!  However, this method is too reckless and may cause unexpected consequences. Everyone shook their heads and rejected Xiao Hei's opinion!

    "How about we go and negotiate. After all, the death of the Poison King has nothing to do with the Little Overlord."

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, he was rejected by someone.

    "No! Although the death of the Poison King has nothing to do with the Little Overlord, no one can prove it. Now the Poison Overlord is angry. If he is offended, a fight will definitely be inevitable!"

    indeed.  It would probably be even more difficult for Du Yiba to ask for someone at this time.  How could Du Yiba let the little overlord go? The pain of losing his son was all borne on the little overlord. If he didn't torture the little overlord to death, it would be difficult to relieve the hatred in his heart.  Everyone discussed for a while, but still could not come up with a good solution. As for the rescue, they could only put it aside for the time being.

    While everyone was discussing the matter, someone from the Qingmang tribe sent a message, saying that the Giant Bear tribe had been active recently and the movement was very loud. They must take action. This news is very important to Dankong Academy.

    "How to solve this matter?"

    Dan Yijue asked everyone again. As soon as he finished speaking, someone shouted,

    "Just fight, we are still afraid that he will fail in the Flower Curse Hall! This time, let them know how powerful we are!"

    "That's it! Fight! We can't open it until we open it!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Some people advocate for war, and some are against war. After all, if a fight really breaks out, it is not just a matter of injuring one or two people, but it may cause heavy casualties, or in other words, there is a risk of annihilation of the gang.  But if you don't fight, you can't escape. The only way now is to defend yourself against the enemy!

    "Now the Five Poison Sect is also dissatisfied with us, and the Flower Curse Hall is going to attack us again. We are now being attacked from both sides. If the Hall of Confusion gets involved again, our situation will really fall into an irreversible situation!"

    Nalanjie said at this time that Nalanjie¡¯s consideration was very comprehensive and thoughtful.  After all, this is not the time to be reckless and angry.  Everyone nodded when they heard what Nalanjie said. This consequence was not what everyone wanted to see.  Ah Liangke has always been wary of the Lost Palace.  This time, of course, it¡¯s no exception!

    Dan Yijue looked at everyone at this time and said,

    ¡°Go back now and we¡¯ll discuss it tomorrow!¡±

    After everyone left, Dan Yijue left the Dankong Academy alone. The place he wanted to go was the Hall of Confusion. Now, the only way to deal with the Five Poison Sect and the Flower Curse Hall was to join forces with the Hall of Confusion.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that there was no one in the Hall of Confusion!  There was no one in the entire hall, not even a single figure could be found. This made Dan Yijue unable to believe his eyes, but it was indeed true. The disappearance of everyone in the Hall of Confusion made Dan Yijue feel  Fear, after all, the Hall of Perplexity is considered one of the four major forces in Savage Town. If it was really taken away by someone without a trace, then this person's strength is too terrifying, but why are there no traces of a fight?  This is also the unique place of Confusion Dan!  But confusion is still confusion, we have to continue to think of solutions, and we have to continue walking.

    Considering this matterDan Yijue is determined to be serious. This time, he is going to the Five Poison Sect!  This time I went not to rescue the Little Overlord, but to join forces with the Five Poison Sect.  Du Yiba did not expect that Dan Yijue would come back to find him, and was also surprised. However, because he lost his son, Du Yiba was always cold and rude at all.

    "What do you want from me? If you want to rescue your disciples, I advise you to go back!!"

    Dan Yijue also smiled at this time and said,

    "As for my disciple, let's not talk about it for the moment. You must also know the recent actions of the Flower Curse Hall. The Giant Bear Clan is already ready to attack. I think they will attack soon. I hope we can join forces by then!"

    Du Yiba never thought that Dan Yijue would say such a thing and want to join forces with him. Isn't this a joke? He imprisoned his disciples, who were already half dead, and Dan Yijue actually wanted to join forces with him.  He joins forces.  However, seeing that Dan Yijue was no joke, Du Yiba also regained his composure.  said,

    "Why, I saw something strange on your face. I have never seen this kind of expression before!"

    Hearing what Du Yiba said, Dan Yijue no longer concealed anything and said in a low voice,

    "I came from the Lost Palace. There is no one in the Lost Palace now. As for why it is empty, I have observed it for several times, but I can't find any problem! I think there must be something fishy in this!!"

    "What! Everyone in the Lost Palace has disappeared? Are you trying to trick me! If the tens of thousands of disciples in the Lost Palace disappeared, how could there be no movement at all!"

    Du Yiba is obviously a little suspicious. After all, what he said makes sense. Even if the tens of thousands of disciples of the Lost Palace disappear, there should be some movement. Why is there not even any news? This makes Du Yiba very suspicious!

    "How could I lie to you about this? If you don't believe it, you can come with me to investigate, how about it?"

    Dan Yijue said with great certainty. Seeing that Dan Yijue's expression was so firm and it didn't look like he was lying to him, Du Yiba also frowned and sighed in a low voice,

    "It seems there's something fishy about it! This barbaric town is really going to be bloody!"

    "How to consider joining forces?"

    Hearing Dan Yijue ask about the alliance again, the Du Yiba had no choice at this time. After all, although he had joined forces with the Flower Curse Hall, the changes in the Hall of Confusion, and his son was not a member of the Dankong Academy.  Kill, Du Yiba also nodded at this time and said,

    "We can join forces, but if the time comes and you stab me from behind, that will be bad!"

    "Haha, don't worry, I, Dan Yijue, can still make lies when I speak."

    "In this case, to show your sincerity, you can take the little bully back with you. But he is almost dead. I guess you will be able to treat him soon!"

    It seems that Du Yiba also sincerely wants to join forces with Dankong Academy. After all, joining forces with Dankong Academy is much safer and more trustworthy than joining forces with the Flower Curse Hall.

    "Thank you!" Dan Yijue heard what Du Yiba said, and he also said thank you, and then took the little bully back to Dankong Academy. Now the little bully has no human appearance, and only one breath left after being tortured  It's still there, but as long as it's still alive, it can be saved!

    The most indispensable thing in Dankong Academy is elixirs, such as healing elixirs, Qi-increasing elixirs, etc., all of which were poured into the little overlord. The little overlord's mouth was worth millions of gold coins, but for Dankong  For the academy, tens of millions of gold coins are nothing at all!

    Within a few days, the little overlord's injury was almost healed, but the determination energy was too much depleted. Today's little overlord is no longer the former overlord. His strength is very weak, but the little overlord is quite cheerful. For him,  , being able to save a life is already considered lucky. As for strength, as long as you are alive, you will have the opportunity to improve!  Life is the most important thing. As long as there is life, there is a chance for breakthrough!

    "You're recovering well. How do you feel?"

    Nalanjie asked the little overlord at this time. The relationship between them was relatively good. Nalanjie was also very concerned about the little overlord's injury. He also gave his most precious elixir to the little overlord. The little overlord also  Grateful.

    The Little Overlord is finally rescued, but things are going to be even more troublesome in the future. With the disappearance of the Hall of Confusion, he has joined forces with the Five Poison Sect and the Qingmang Clan, and has to face the upcoming battle at the Flower Curse Hall. At this time, the Wilderness Town has already  It was completely deserted. On the eve of the battle, many people hid, but there were also people waiting to watch the battle. After all, there were still some masters in this wild town.

    "Cai'er, how about you leave first? When this matter is over, I will go look for you, how about that?"

    ¡° What Ah Liang is most worried about at this time is Cai¡¯er. If Cai¡¯er stays here,It is inevitable that she would be harmed by someone around her. Ah Liang didn't want to harm Cai'er yet. After all, Cai'er was considered his woman, how could he harm his own woman.

    "What do you mean! You can't drive me away!"

    Cai'er said angrily to Ah Liang at this time, obviously she didn't want to leave Ah Liang, and she wouldn't leave at this time.  But Ah Liang does have good intentions. This battle should be quite big. No one can know the extent of the destruction caused in advance!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 134_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 134 The Mysterious Disappearance has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 135: Four Black Irons

    Jue Po Continent 135_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 135 The Four Black Irons Come from (.)

    In the following days, Ah Liang has been thinking of ways to improve his strength, but since the weapon was broken in the last war, Ah Liang has not had time to forge a new weapon that can be used satisfactorily.  .Finally found the Four Mysterious Irons at Jiutian Auction House, but they were also taken away by a mysterious person. Without weapons in hand, his strength will be greatly reduced.

    After searching for a day, Ah Liang went to Jiutian Auction House alone again, hoping to get some forging materials. After all, in this crisis, if there is no good weapon to enhance his strength, if there is a fight, he will definitely suffer.  few!

    This time, Ah Liang went straight to Ya Fei. After all, he didn¡¯t have so much time to spend on bidding. The sooner he could forge a weapon, the sooner he would feel at ease.  Ya Fei didn't expect that A Liang would come to him, and she didn't know that A Liang was actually in this wild town. Since Ya Fei came to Man Huang Town, she often asked about A Liang's news, but she never heard anything.  Indeed, Ah Liang hid his identity. Not many people in this wild town knew Ah Liang's identity.

    "Hehe, sister Yafei, long time no see!"

    Ya Fei was quite excited at this time and said in a trembling voice,

    "Are you really A Liang?"

    Ah Liang smiled and replied,

    "Why, you don't recognize me after not seeing me for a few days."

    Yafei was very excited at this time and couldn't help shouting,

    "It's really you! You kid, you are actually in this wild town and you don't come to visit your sister. It's really not fun!"

    At this time, Yafei pretended to be angry and said to Ah Liang, obviously dissatisfied with Ah Liang's performance.  Ah Liang was also helpless, hiding in the middle of Manhuang Town, how could he reveal his true identity.  After Ah Liang and Ya Fei explained in detail, Ya Fei calmed down and said to Ah Liang with a smile,

    "Hehe, I know you have a reason. Tell me, why are you here?"

    "Haha, it's Sister Yafei who understands me and my brother. To tell you the truth, my weapon is broken. I came here this time to find materials that can be used to forge weapons. I don't know, does Sister Yafei have any?"

    When Concubine Ya heard this, she pretended to frown and said,

    "Well, it's really hard to say."

    "Ah! No way, Sister Yafei is short of forging materials?"

    Ah Liang asked with some confusion, obviously not believing what Ya Fei said. After all, this is the place with the most treasures in the Wilderness Town. How could there be a shortage of forging materials.

    Seeing Ah Liang¡¯s behavior, Ya Fei also smiled and said,

    "Actually, it's not that I don't have it. It's just that the forging materials are not mine. I have to pay for them."

    "You should have told me earlier, and I promise to pay you every penny. Sister Yafei, just ask for the price!"

    Ah Liang said quite proudly at this time, maybe because he wanted to show off in front of women.  Indeed, women always have a favorable impression of men who are generous.  Ah Liang is also considered to be wealthy, which Ya Fei quite likes.

    "That's good. I'll take you into the secret room later. If you need anything, you can just get it yourself."

    Hearing what Ya Fei said, Ah Liang nodded repeatedly, but at this time Ya Fei asked curiously,

    "You have been in Wilderness Town for so long, where have you been hiding?"

    In response to Ya Fei¡¯s question, Ah Liang also smiled and said,

    "Dankong Academy!"

    "Ah! Then you are going to become an enemy of the Flower Curse Hall. I heard that the Flower Curse Hall recently wanted to attack Dankong Academy, and it seems that it has joined forces with the Five Poison Sect. What should you do?"

    Seeing Ya Fei¡¯s nervous look, Ah Liang smiled and said confidently,

    "It doesn't matter, let's see how I get the Flower Curse Hall!"

    "Just listen to your bragging. When the time comes, if you really can't do it, just run away. With your ability, it shouldn't be a problem to run away!"

    Ya Fei persuaded him at this time that she did not want to see Ah Liang fall in the battlefield. Even if Ah Liang escaped, she would not look down on him. But, would Ah Liang really escape?

    After chatting with Ya Fei for a long time, they finally came to the secret room. As soon as Ah Liang entered the secret room, he was dumbfounded. There were so many treasures here, and they were all priceless. Ah Liang coveted them very much. However, here  You can't snatch the treasure. After all, this is the Jiutian Auction House.

    "Whichever one you like, pay for it, but let me remind you, some treasures are not for sale."

    "As soon as Ah Liang heard the word "Bu Sell", he immediately became confused and asked in confusion,

    "Why not sell it to you for auction?"

    When Ya Fei heard Ah Liang ask such an idiotic question, she also?Replied unceremoniously,

    "You are really stupid. Haven't you ever heard of bartering for goods? The owners of these treasures are not short of money but want things, so as long as they can get the treasures they want, they can exchange them."

    "No wonder it's like this. I'll take a closer look first. If I find something I need, I'll let you know."

    After hearing this, Yafei nodded and helped Ah Liang find items that could be used to forge weapons.  After a while, many items that can be used to forge weapons were found.  However, none of them caught Ah Liang's eyes.

    "What's wrong? Aren't these enough?"

    At this time, Yafei asked Ah Liang puzzledly. In Yafei's eyes, these treasures are enough for Ah Liang to forge a satisfactory weapon. But what Ah Liang needs is not an ordinary weapon.  It is a relatively powerful weapon!  At least better than Akatsuki weapons!  Only in this way can Ah Liang be confident in the upcoming battle. After all, weapons are crucial to improving a person's strength.

    "It's not that there's not enough, it's that there's no suitable one. I originally wanted to get the piece of Four Mysterious Iron last time, but in the end it was obtained by a mysterious person. I regret it very much!"

    At this time, Ah Liang still hadn¡¯t forgotten the piece of Si Xuan Iron. When he mentioned the three words Si Xuan Iron, Avon was stunned for a moment, and then said,

    "There seems to be another piece of Si Xuan Iron."

    Before Ya Fei could say anything, Ah Liang exclaimed,

    "Really? Where is it?"

    Seeing Ah Liang¡¯s eager look, Ya Fei immediately said,

    "It seems to be in the hands of the elder of the auction house. I don't know if this elder will transfer it to you. I can go and ask for it for you, how about it?"

    "Okay! That's it. Go and ask. I'll be waiting for you here."

    "good!"

    Afterwards, Yafei left here. Even if Yafei left here, Ah Liang would not take anything away. If he wanted to take it away, he would give money or give something in exchange for it.  The reason why Ah Liang wants to wait here is because there are many treasures here, which can open your eyes and take a good look at them. Even if you don't buy, you can still take a look.

    Ah Liang was alone watching the treasure, and there was no news about Ya Fei. This made Ah Liang uneasy and thought: Could it be that Ya Fei failed? What should I do?

    Just when Ah Liang was puzzled, Ya Fei came back. Seeing Ya Fei coming back, Ah Liang rushed up and asked eagerly,

    "How is the result?"

    Seeing Ah Lianghou¡¯s anxious look, Yafei also smiled and said,

    "Guess it?"

    "How can I guess it right? Just say it directly, otherwise it will be fine!"

    "Actually, I don't know what the outcome will be. As for the outcome, it depends on you fighting for it."

    Hearing what Ya Fei said, Ah Liang was a little confused and asked with wide eyes,

    "How do you say this? How can I fight for it?"

    Concubine Ya didn¡¯t want to show off any more, so she said,

    "The elder asked you to go there in person. Come on, I will take you to see the elder. If you can convince the elder, that would be the best. If you can't convince, don't be sad."

    Listening to what Yafei said, Ah Liang nodded repeatedly. Ah Liang thought in his heart: Since the elder wants to meet, it means there is still drama. As for the ending of this drama, it depends on his luck. With good luck, he will get the Four Mysterious Irons.  , if you are unlucky, you can also get some other materials. For Ah Liang, the materials can be obtained no matter what, it is just a question of the quality of the materials!

    Ya Fei brought Ah Liang to a large hall to meet the elder.

    "Bring Ah Liang."

    Yafei shouted into the main hall. Ah Liang didn't see anyone in front of him at this time, but as soon as Yafei's voice fell, a person appeared in front of Ah Liang's eyes.

    "Teleport!"

    Ah Liang exclaimed, Ah Liang had a little understanding of teleportation, but he never knew how this teleportation was performed. This question has always been in Ah Liang's mind.

    "You just want the Four Mysterious Irons?"

    The elder spoke at this time. The person who spoke was an old man. His whole body was wrapped in a black robe, but his face was not hidden. Judging from his complexion, he was still relatively kind, which relieved a little pressure in Ah Liang's heart.  So A Liang said,

    "Yes, this junior is in urgent need of a weapon, so I want to use Sixuan Iron to forge a satisfactory weapon."

    When the elder heard this, his expression immediately changed. He looked at Ah Liang with confusion and said,

    "You said you want to forge weapons? Or do you want to forge them with these four black irons?"

    Seeing that the elder did not believe it, Ah Liang replied firmly,

     "Yes, senior, I want to use these four black irons to forge weapons!"

    "Haha! Haha! Boy, are you lying to me? Do you know how difficult it is to forge these four black irons? Don't say that you are a small Juel Emperor, even if you are a Juezong, you want to  It is also very difficult to refine and forge a weapon from these four mysterious irons!¡±

    Hearing what the elder said, Ah Liang's face turned ugly. He didn't know that the Four Mysterious Irons were so difficult to forge, which made Ah Liang very embarrassed. However, even if he was embarrassed, Ah Liang had to give it a try. Indeed,  , how can you know the result without trying it!  So Ah Liang said firmly to the elder,

    "I sincerely ask the elder to transfer the Four Mysterious Irons to me. The price will definitely satisfy the elder!"

    The elder probably did not expect that the young man in front of him would be so stubborn. At this time, the elder was also hesitant. Ya Fei intervened and said,

    "My lord, how about letting Ah Liang give it a try?"

    Seeing that Ya Fei also spoke for Ah Liang, the elder nodded at this time, but he still persuaded,

    "I advise you not to waste your efforts, you will not succeed!"

    "Whether it will succeed or not, we will know later! Thank you, Mr. Elder!"

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 135_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 135 The Four Mysterious Irons have been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 136: Ah Liang¡¯s Breakthrough

    Jue Po Continent 136_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 136 A Liang¡¯s breakthrough comes from (.)

    After successfully obtaining the Four Mysterious Irons, Ah Liang bid farewell to Ya Fei, but Ya Fei was very worried about Ah Liang's safety. After all, this time is not a peaceful and prosperous time.  All forces are secretly accumulating energy, waiting to explode.

    "If you forge a weapon, don't be too arrogant. Be careful in everything!"

    Before Ya Fei left, she did not forget to remind Ah Liang. She was probably worried that Ah Liang was too proud.

    "Don't worry, I'll come see you when I forge the weapon!"

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he turned around and left. Looking at Ah Liang's leaving figure, Yafei felt a little disappointed.  However, Yafei also knew in her heart that this was not the time for romance, after all, large-scale conflicts could break out at any time.

    When Ah Liang returned to Dankong Academy, he plunged into the retreat room and concentrated on forging weapons.  In order to prevent being disturbed, Ah Liang deliberately chose a relatively remote retreat room to forge weapons. There must be no mistakes. The slightest mistake may result in failure.

    It is similar to elixir training. There cannot be any mistakes. If you make a mistake, all the materials will be scrapped and you have to start over. There is still a difference between forging weapons and elixir training. This forging weapon cannot be interrupted. If it is interrupted, all the previous efforts will be wasted.

    For this time, Ah Liang has made good preparations for forging weapons, especially the pills that are useful for forging. Ah Liang has really prepared a lot.  This time, Ah Liang was determined not to get out of seclusion until he was able to forge it.

    Time passed slowly, day by day, and Ah Liang was in the retreat room, and there was no movement at all. This made Cai'er very worried.

    "Xiao Hei, Ah Liang said that he would be able to come out of seclusion in a few days by forging weapons. Why haven't he come out yet? Is there any danger?"

    Seeing Cai'er being so anxious, Xiao Hei also nodded. After all, Xiao Hei has always regarded Ah Liang as his big brother, and he didn't want anything unexpected to happen to Ah Liang.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait another day tomorrow. If there¡¯s no news yet, we¡¯ll go and find out!¡±

    Hear what Xiaohei said.  Cai'er also nodded because at this time, Cai'er was not sure whether Ah Liang would be in danger in the retreat room. It would not be good if he went to look abruptly and disturbed Ah Liang's forging of weapons.

    At this time, Ah Liang was in the retreat room, concentrating on forging weapons.

    This Four Mysterious Irons is indeed a rather rare thing. It has been forged by Ah Liang for several days, but there is no tendency for it to be forged. It is still the same as before.  It gave Ah Liang a headache.  If you get it.  But if you don¡¯t have the strength to forge it.  Spread the word.  Very shameful.

    Ah Liang is also very eager to forge a satisfactory weapon, so that his strength can be improved. Even if he really goes to war with the Flower Curse Hall in the future, he will have the strength to protect himself.

    In the secret room, Ah Liang was still concentrating on forging weapons. At this time, the forging had reached a critical moment, but at this time, Ah Liang's determination energy was almost exhausted.  However, Ah Liang will not die of anger, because Ah Liang has the courage to destroy ghosts.

    "Give it to me!"

    Ah Liang shouted loudly, and the four mysterious irons made a squeaking sound.  It seems very strange.  However, this is still far, far away from the success of forging, and this is just the beginning.  In order to continue to be able to forge, Ah Liang also swallowed several pills at this time.

    Since Ah Liang never came out of the secret room, Xiao Hei and Cai'er also decided to search for him, but they were intercepted by Nalan Ao.

    "Why are you stopping me?"

    Xiao Hei asked Nalan Ao coldly, in Xiao Hei's eyes, A Liang's status was not light.  Leng Xiaohei must have been very unhappy when Nalan Ao blocked him.  Not only Xiao Hei was unhappy, but Cai'er was also hostile to Nalan Ao at this time. After all, A Liang held a very important position in Cai'er's heart.

    Nalan Ao said without changing his expression at this time,

    "If you want Ah Liang to die early, just go ahead. Don't say I didn't warn you. Forging weapons is much more difficult than practicing elixirs!"

    "Is that really the case?"

    "Believe it or not. You decide for yourself!"

    After Nalan Ao finished speaking, he left.  That's all he can do. If Xiao Hei and Cai'er insist on going, there's nothing he can do.

    "Are we still going?"

    Cai'er might have paid attention at this time. He didn't want to hurt Ah Liang, and Xiao Hei also didn't want Ah Liang to have an accident.  It seemed that Nalan Ao's persuasion was still useful.

    "Nalan Ao won't make such a joke. Let's wait for a few more days. I think Brother A Liang will be fine."

    Xiao Hei said to Cai'er at this time, obviously also influenced by Nalan Ao.

    And Ah Liang is in the secret room.??Still working hard to forge weapons.  As for this weapon.  Ah Liang is full of expectations. As for what level the forged weapons will be, it is probably impossible to tell now.

    At this time, in front of Ah Liang, a large sword that had just the shape of a weapon had been formed, but it was just a shape.

    Time passed slowly, and several days passed.  Ah Liang finally forged a big sword. This big sword was much larger than the previous one, and it looked even weirder.

    Ah Liang also gave this broadsword a foreign name: Si Xuan Dao.  In fact, the name is very vulgar, Ah Liang doesn't know it.

    What's more, what Ah Liang didn't expect was that not only did he successfully forge the Four Mysterious Swords, but Ah Liang also made a breakthrough because of this retreat. Now Ah Liang is already a Jue Sage. When the Jue Emperor reaches Jue Sage, this time  It is something that many people dream of, and it is also a state that many people have spent their entire lives pursuing.  now.  A Liang arrived.

    Ah Liang appeared in front of everyone, which really shocked everyone. No one would have expected it.  In such a short period of time, Ah Liang actually broke through. This is too terrifying, if he practices at this speed.  A Liangke is really incredible.

    "Brother. Have you made a breakthrough?!"

    Xiao Hei asked very surprised at this time, but there was also excitement in his tone.  He was happy for his eldest brother. A Liang made a breakthrough, and he seemed happier than his own breakthrough.

    Hearing Xiaohei ask, Ah Liang also nodded.  After all this kind of thing.  There's nothing to hide.  Cai'er also looked at Ah Liang curiously at this time.

    "You are such a monster, I really didn't see it."

    Ah Liang also smiled. He didn't pay attention to other people's curiosity or suspicion at all. After all, there was no need to consider these things.

    "admire!"

    Nalan Ao actually said the word "admiration" at this time.  A Liang was a little surprised.  After all, Nalan Ao is used to being cold and arrogant, but he has never said anything about admiring others.

    Ah Liang smiled and said,

    "It's just a fluke, a fluke."

    After chatting with everyone for a long time, everyone finally shifted the topic to the Flower Curse Hall. Now the Flower Curse Hall is to them.  It's just a cancer, if it doesn't get out.  It will make them uneasy. As for how to get out, this is the key.

    "As I say, let's just rush over and kill them. Wouldn't it be fun?!"

    Xiao Hei¡¯s opinion is the most direct and simple. Indeed, just rush over.  Killing them is very easy and quick.  However, this method is also the most unavailable.

    "No, it's too reckless! Have you ever considered how many casualties this will cause?"

    ¡°Obviously, it is impossible to have a large-scale war without casualties.  How to avoid casualties is the key point. The key is that as long as there is a war, it will inevitably cause large-scale casualties unless there is no war.

    ¡°You need to be cautious about this matter and we¡¯ll discuss it someday!¡±

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 136_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 136 A Liang¡¯s breakthrough has been updated!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 137: Gathering Powers

    Jue Po Continent 137_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 137: Winning over forces comes from (.)

    Indeed, if we could directly kill the Flower Curse Hall, this matter would not be a big deal.  .If you can directly kill the Flower Curse Hall, you don¡¯t have to go to such trouble. As for the strength of the Flower Curse Hall, not only Dan Yi knows nothing about it, but also very few people in this wild town know about it.  Of course, some old guys, especially those reclusive masters, are not excluded.

    In the following days, Ah Liang stayed in Dankong Academy.  But what makes Ah Liang very puzzled is that even at this critical moment, the dean has never appeared. This makes Ah Liang very puzzled. According to common sense, when a gang or a sect is facing destruction,  , how could this leading lord be able to hold back all this time!  Regarding this question, Ah Liang couldn't hold it back in the end, so he found an opportunity and asked Dan Yijue,

    "Sir, Vice President, can you ask me something?"

    Vice Dean Dan Yijue has been very curious about Ah Liang from the beginning to the end. After all, being able to break through to the Ultimate Saint in such a short period of time is not only a rare talent that is rare in a thousand years, but also a rare one in a hundred years.  Dan Yijue was also very curious about A Liang's origin and background, but Dan Yijue never asked about it.

    ¡°Just say what you have to say, there¡¯s no need to be too formal.¡±

    Hearing what Dan Yijue said, Ah Liang nodded, and then said,

    "Vice President, now Dankong Academy is facing a severe test, why has the President never shown up?"

    After hearing this, Dan Yijue frowned and said,

    "I rarely see the dean, and I don't know where he is now."

    "Ah! No way, isn't the dean in seclusion?"

    Ah Liang asked in surprise. He did not expect that the dean was not in Dankong Academy. This made Ah Liang very surprised. He was also very curious. He was curious about who the dean of Dankong Academy was. So,  mystery.

    "It's okay to tell you, but I hope you don't tell others, how about that?"

    Of course Ah Liang could fulfill this request, so he nodded.  Then, Dan Yijue said again,

    "Speaking of the dean, it happened hundreds of years ago. Ever since he asked me to take over Dankong Academy, he disappeared from the wild town. I have never seen him again. As for the dean,  I don¡¯t know whether the adults are alive or dead.¡±

    Hearing what Dan Yijue said, Ah Liang opened his mouth wide. He had never thought that the dean of Dankong Academy had disappeared for hundreds of years. No wonder the dean had not shown up at this critical moment.  , it turns out there is a reason.

    "Then this time, we can only rely on ourselves. I hope the dean will show up soon. By the way, how strong will the dean be when he leaves?"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, Dan Yijue opened his mouth and said,

    "Speaking of the dean's strength, I guess I can't guess it now. When he left, he was already at the Juezong level!"

    "What!! Juezong!"

    Ah Liang exclaimed, indeed, if you don¡¯t have any strength, how can you gain a foothold in this barbaric town and establish one of the four major forces in this barbaric town.  It was already a Jue Sect hundreds of years ago. If it breaks through, its current strength must be able to resist the other forces in this wild town with one person. However, this is only based on assumptions.

    "Don't be too surprised. I think your talent is not bad. I believe your future achievements will not be less than those of the dean."

    "Don't dare, don't dare, how can I dare to compare with the dean? My strength is still far, far away."

    Ah Liang replied very humbly, Ah Liang doesn¡¯t like to be praised by others, Ah Liang likes to keep a low profile and explode in a low profile to become a blockbuster.  Don't brag or exaggerate, use your strength to conquer others and make others admire you.

    After chatting with Vice Dean Dan Yijue for a while, the topic shifted to the Flower Curse Hall again. After all, how to fend off the enemy and how to deal with the Flower Curse Hall is what needs to be solved now.  If it was really solved by Flower Curse Hall in the end, it would be too cowardly.  Dan Yijue already has some thoughts about the other party's Flower Curse Hall, but what worries Dan Yijue the most is the Hall of Confusion. Now all the people in the Hall of Confusion have disappeared. They disappeared at this time, and they are  Disappearing quietly is indeed heart-stopping.

    ¡°After all, in this wild town, there is no strong person who can kill everyone in the Hall of Confusion in an instant, and there is no movement at all, so that no one else knows, this is the most terrifying thing.

    And Ah Liang also had great doubts and fears about the disappearance of the people in the Hall of Confusion. After all, the disappearance of the Hall of Confusion,There must be a conspiracy behind it, but no one knows what the conspiracy is.

    "Sir Vice President, I feel that the Hall of Confusion is the most terrifying enemy. It disappeared for no reason at this time. There must be some conspiracy. What do you think?"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the vice-president Dan Yijue also nodded and said,

    "This matter cannot be avoided, but how to prevent it is also a headache."

    Indeed, how can we resist and defend this kind of enemy with no trace or news?  Ah Liang had no clue about this and was helpless.  However, Ah Liang wants to know more about how many hidden masters there are in this wild town. These masters are what Ah Liang wants to know clearly. As long as he can win over these masters, he can not only resist the Flower Curse Hall, but also unify  Savage Town is also just around the corner.

    "Vice Dean, I wonder how many hidden masters there are in this wild town?"

    Dan Yijue looked at Ah Liang curiously at this time, with a puzzled expression in his eyes. He couldn't figure out what Ah Liang meant by asking this.

    "I wonder why you are asking about this?"

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t hide anything at this time. After all, there was no need to hide something. It would be very boring to hide it anymore, so Ah Liang then said,

    "If we can win over some experts, the result will not only be to resist the Flower Curse Hall, but also to unify this barbaric town, it is not impossible."

    After hearing what A Liang said, Dan Yidu's eyes widened even more. He probably didn't realize that A Liang's ambition was so great. Even he had never thought about unifying this barren town. After all, here  But it is a very dark place, located on the edge of the green mountains, where fish and dragons are mixed together, and there are countless people who are crouching tigers, hidden dragons. How can we unify this barbaric town!

    Regarding Ah Liang¡¯s question, Dan Yijue thought about it for a while and replied,

    "There are many hidden masters in this wild town. According to me, there should be three people with strength at the level of Judgment Saints, as well as some Judgment Emperors. They are not of much use to us, but those Judgment Saints are aloof and will definitely not be able to  To help.¡±

    This Dan Yi Jue also wants to give Ah Liang a chance. If Ah Liang can really get these masters to take action, then it will be absolutely foolproof to resist the Flower Curse Hall. After all, Ah Liang's strength is also Juesheng now, and it is Ah Liang's.  Brothers Xiaohei, Nalan Ao, and the very impressive ancient Colorful Snake Cai'er. Now the strength of Dankong Academy is also very terrifying.

    "As long as I have a chance, I can give it a try. I have my own way to deal with them. However, I hope the Vice-President will agree to one thing, how about it?"

    Dan Yijue heard about it and smiled. Dankong Academy has always been wealthy. If it comes to money, there must be no problem. As for elixirs, of course there will be no problem. So he said to Ah Liang,

    "Just say it."

    Ah Liang also smiled at this time and said,

    "After the matter is completed, I hope that the dean and everyone will start refining the elixir, because the temptation I want to give them is just the elixir! As for the elixir, let's not talk about it for now, how about it?"

    Dan Yi Jue Yi heard that he was starting to make elixirs, he smiled and said loudly,

    "It's easy at this point, just let me do it!"

    Afterwards, Ah Liang embarked on the road to find the hidden master. For safety and to cover up others' eyes and ears, Ah Liang also went alone. Fortunately, Dan Yijue gave him guidance. Although he didn't know the specific location, he knew  Knowing the general direction also saves a lot of trouble.  However, whether or not these hidden masters can be invited to take action in the end depends on A Liang's ability.

    If you have the ability, just ask them to do it. If you don't have the ability, then just forget it. For this time, Ah Liang is also full of confidence, because Ah Liang is absolutely sure to tempt them to take action. This temptation is very big, and no one can resist this kind of temptation.  lure.

    As for what this temptation is, let¡¯s look at the next chapter for details.

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 137_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 137: Winning over forces has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 138: Temptation

    Juepo Dalu 138_Juepo Dalu full text free to read_Chapter 138 Temptation comes from (.)

    As for the temptation that Ah Liang wants to offer, it is the spirit-gathering pill that can help them improve their soul realm.  .This temptation is indeed worth their while.

    After all, if you want to be promoted from the Jue Sage to the Jue Sect, you need more than just Jue Qi. If the soul realm is not improved, it will always stay at the Jue Sage and never cross the Jue Sect.  Many Jue Sages never felt what it was like to be a Jue Sect until their death.

    But it is too difficult to improve the soul realm. Without enough talent and luck, no matter how hard you try, it will be in vain.  Therefore, the Spirit Gathering Pill has become a new favorite.

    The value of a Spirit-Gathering Pill, not to mention its price, is impossible to buy. After all, refining this Spirit-Gathering Pill is not a simple task. Even in this barbaric town, no one can refine it alone.  .

    After searching for a long time, Ah Liang found one of the Jue Sages in a remote place in this wild town. This Jue Sage has a very weird temperament. When he smiles, you will be in trouble. On the contrary, when he is angry, you will be in trouble.  , you can approach him.

    "Whoever comes here will be annoyed or not."

    Ah Liang listened to the words in his ears, and then said,

    "Senior, this junior came to you specifically to discuss something. I believe senior will be interested!"

    "Chirp Wai Wai Wai Wai. If you have something to say, just say it!"

    This Jue Sage likes direct conversations and doesn't like people who are nagging. He has a similar temperament to Xiao Hei.

    Ah Liang was not ambiguous and directly stated the purpose of his visit.  "Senior, this junior would like to ask you to help me. As for the reward, it is a Spirit Gathering Pill!"

    Ah Liang deliberately said the word "Spirit Gathering Pill" in a very low tone, just to attract this decisive saint.

    "Spirit Gathering Pill? Are you trying to trick me?"

    The old man was very doubtful of A Liang's words, after all, the value of the spirit-gathering pill.  Not ordinary precious.  Even in this wild town.  Not many people have seen the Spirit Gathering Pill.

    Ah Liang also laughed when he heard that the old man was so suspicious.

    "Haha, why should I lie to you? Although it is difficult to successfully refine the Spirit Gathering Pill, it is not impossible!"

    "How many percent?"

    The old man asked eagerly. It seemed that he was very eager for the spirit-gathering pill.  It's not just his desire, everyone is not full of illusions about the Spirit Gathering Pill. Being able to improve the soul realm means that it is possible to break through and reach the Jue Sect.  Juezong, this is such an unattainable thing.

    "No surprise, at least 80%!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, the old man cursed loudly,

    "He, ***, finally has a chance to get the Spirit Gathering Pill, okay, I'll help you!"

    Ah Liang was quite happy after getting rid of this Jueling Saint. However, Ah Liang got some bad news from the old man. That is, the leader of the Flower Curse Hall had also come to look for him, but he couldn't come up with anything to make him moved.  payment, so I refused.

    From this, Ah Liang also thought that Huashutang and others must also be secretly recruiting forces. After all, if they get the help of these masters, it can be said to be even more powerful.

    "Farewell, I hope senior will rush to Dankong Academy in the near future. I still have something to do, so I won't go back with senior!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the old man also understood what Ah Liang meant. Obviously, Ah Liang wanted to continue looking for other hidden masters.

    After all, it¡¯s still too late, because the reward given by Ah Liang is quite optimistic.  It is estimated that Flower Curse Hall cannot produce such a skill.

    It¡¯s just that other hidden masters are difficult to find, which gives Ah Liang a headache. However, there is a simple way, that is, go to Yuxian Tower and find Xiao Qing.  The news in Yuxian Tower is quite complete.

    "Gentlemen, this is so much fun. If you are dissatisfied, feel free to raise it. I will definitely satisfy you!"

    Before Ah Liang stepped into the Yuxian Tower, he heard the Madam¡¯s shout. The sound was indeed loud enough. It was estimated that everyone in the building could hear it.

    "This uncle is so cool. Do you want me to help you choose one?"

    "No, I'm here to find Miss Xiaoqing."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the madam looked at Ah Liang carefully and said with a smile,

    "I'm sorry, Miss Xiaoqing is picking up guests now, so it's not convenient to see you!"

    "Pick-up? What's the room number?"

    Ah Liang asked fiercely, not knowing what was wrong. At this time, Ah Liang felt extremely upset, especially when he heard the word "receiving guests".

    "When you pick up guests, you just pick up guests. If you have anything to do, let's talk about it another day!"

    The old bustard said in an equally polite manner at this time,Of course she was very unhappy that Ah Liang had disturbed her business.  However, for this kind of people, there is a very simple and direct method.

    "One hundred thousand gold coins! What's the room number?"

    Before Ah Liang could finish speaking, the madam immediately changed his expression and said with a smile,

    "Number sixty-nine."

    After throwing one hundred thousand gold coins to the madam, Ah Liang slowly walked upstairs to Room No. 69.

    Every time Ah Liang took a step, his heart ached violently. It felt very painful. Before Ah Liang could reach the door, he heard the dissatisfied voice of a man.

    "Damn it, I didn't pay you to drink. Do you want to take off your clothes or not today?"

    "I only sell my art, not my body. Please forgive me for not agreeing!"

    Xiao Qing replied coldly, but her voice was trembling. After all, Xiao Qing was not a match for the man in front of her. If he pissed him off, he might really kill Xiao Qing. But this time, Ah Liang arrived in time.  arrive.

    "Okay, don't take it off, right? Wait a minute and see how I torture you. Wait a minute, I will make you want to die!"

    Ah Liang has reached the end of his patience at this time, Ah Liang is about to take action, and it will be a vicious attack.  "Click" sound,

    Then there was a roar.  A man flew out from room 69 on the second floor and hit the ground hard. He was motionless and seemed to be dead. However, it was not over yet.

    "Boom!" With a sound, an angry Guiyuan shock wave ball hit the man who fell on the ground!

    Everyone who was drinking in the hall was completely shocked by the scene in front of them. They all looked at the scene that happened in front of them and were silent for a while.

    Ah Liang looked at Xiao Qing in front of him and whispered,

    "I'm late."

    Xiaoqing suddenly saw Ah Liang¡¯s appearance and was so excited that she was speechless.

    "Thanks!"

    After a while, the noise in Yuxian Tower resumed. After all, jealousy often happens here. As for the person who died, no one cares about it. In this wild town, more than one person falls every day.  two.

    "Is there something going on here this time?"

    Xiao Qing asked A Liang. Although Xiao Qing didn¡¯t know about A Liang, Xiao Qing could still guess it.

    "Well, it's a little something, and it's very important."

    Seeing Ah Liang speaking so seriously, Xiaoqing nodded and said,

    "As long as I know, I will tell you."

    Hearing what Xiaoqing said, Ah Liang nodded happily.

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 138_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 138 Temptation updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 139: Lingering

    Juepo Continent 139_Read the full text of Juepo Continent for free_Chapter 139: Lingering comes from (.)

    Xiao Qing¡¯s answer made Ah Liang very happy. Being able to meet Xiao Qing in this wild town was considered a blessing for Ah Liang.  For Xiao Qing, Ah Liang's heart was filled with gratitude.

    "Thank you. If you need anything in the future, just come to me and I will do my best to help you."

    Ah Liang said gratefully at this time, but Xiaoqing didn't like Ah Liang saying that.  This seemed too foreign, but Xiaoqing still liked Ah Liang to be more direct and appear to be no stranger to him.

    "Tell me, why are you here this time?"

    Xiao Qing asked Ah Liang. Ah Liang did not hesitate at this time and spoke directly, saying,

    "I don't know, do you know anything about the hidden masters in this wild town?"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, Xiao Qing let out a sigh and sighed,

    "You are just here to ask about this kind of thing. I thought it was a big deal. Of course I know something about it, but these old stubborns are very arrogant. I think it will be difficult to ask them to help you."

    It turns out that Xiao Qing knows a little bit about these hidden masters, and then said,

    "In this barbaric town, many people think that there are only three masters of the Hidden Saint Jue, but they are actually wrong. As far as I know, there should be five!"

    Hearing what Xiaoqing said, Ah Liang exclaimed,

    "What! Five!"

    Seeing Ah Liang¡¯s surprised look, Xiao Qing smiled and said,

    "What's so surprising? There are more than five. I know only five. In fact, there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in this wild town. You should not underestimate them."

    Indeed, Xiao Qing is right, there must be a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, but it is just not known to others.  However, these people are not a big threat to Ah Liang. Since they have chosen to live in seclusion, it means that they do not value the pursuit of fame and fortune. As long as they are not disturbed, they will live in peace. They are afraid that the Flower Curse Hall will get there first.  They were convinced, and then the threat to Ah Liang would be very serious.

    "You don't have to worry too much. I've also heard about the relationship between your Dankong Academy and the Flower Curse Hall. It's really pessimistic now. However, you don't have to worry. According to what I heard, the dean of Dankong Academy is  , I guess I can resist all the enemies with one person.¡±

    Hearing what Xiaoqing said, Ah Liang nodded helplessly. It is true that the dean is powerful and strong, but the key is that we don¡¯t know whether the dean is dead or alive.  If the dean was really here, Ah Liang would feel at ease.  However, the news of the absence of the dean was still not allowed to be mentioned to others, even Xiaoqing in front of him.

    ¡°Then tell me about those reclusive old guys.¡±

    Seeing Ah Liang asking so eagerly, Xiao Qing became a little unhappy and whispered,

    ¡°It¡¯s finally here, can¡¯t you stay with me?¡±

    Ah Liang never expected that Xiao Qing would speak so directly, which made Ah Liang feel very embarrassed at this time. But if he thought about it carefully, this girl Xiao Qing was really good to him. It would not be good if he hurt others' hearts.  So A Liang said,

    "Well, since I'm here, I'll have a drink with you, but don't drink too much."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiao Qing was naturally very happy and quickly gave the order. After a while, a table of sumptuous food and wine was brought into the room. Facing the delicious food and wine on the table, Ah Liang sighed,

    ¡°Good wine and good food, come and have a drink.¡±

    "Hehe, okay."

    After chatting with Xiaoqing for a long time, Ah Liang was really a little drunk. Maybe the wine was too strong. At this time, Ah Liang was already a little dizzy. Unexpectedly, he drank too much.

    "Are you drunk? Don't leave today, okay?"

    Xiaoqing asked at this time. This sentence has been made very clear. He wants Ah Liang to stay. How could Ah Liang not know the meaning? So, this kind of thing makes Ah Liang very embarrassed.  I was hesitant in my heart.

    "However, in this continent of Juepo, it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines.  However, Ah Liang still doesn't want to live up to Miss Xiao Zao's infatuation for him. However, this is not the first time that Ah Liang has felt sorry for Xiao Zao. Now Ah Liang has quite a few women.  Xiao Zao counts as one, Sha'er counts as one, Xue'er, Cai'er, and this girl Xiao Qing.

    "Are you worried? Are you looking for a hidden master like this? It would be too disrespectful to others. Be careful of those old guys who will kill you in a rage."

    What Xiaoqing said is not unreasonable. Ah Liang looks drunk now. If he goes to meet those old guys now, let alone ask them for help, it will be good if he can come back alive.Encouraged by the alcohol, Ah Liang stayed. This night, Ah Liang was very relaxed. The two lingered together all night, in a loveless manner. The whole night, they kept gasping and gasping. It seemed that Ah Liang was also depressed.  For a long time.

    The next day, Ah Liang woke up early and looked at Xiao Qing who was sleeping soundly. Ah Liang never had the heart to call her up, but sat aside and waited. Maybe Xiao Qing was too tired last night and had not slept enough.  It takes more than half a day.  As soon as Xiao Qing opened her eyes, she saw Ah Liang beside the bed. Xiao Qing smiled and said,

    ¡°I got up quite early.¡±

    Ah Liang also smiled at Xiaoqing and said,

    "Yeah, but you can really sleep well."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiao Qing also realized that he had overslept. He didn't want to delay Ah Liang's plan, so he quickly got up and told Ah Liang all the hidden masters he knew.  When the time came, I didn¡¯t forget to remind Ah Liang,

    "Be careful. Those guys are very arrogant. You must not use force. If it doesn't work, forget it. It's important to save your life."

    " Xiaoqing's persuasion is not unreasonable. After all, it is important to save one's life. As long as one's life is still there, there is still a long way to go. Even if he is defeated by the Flower Curse Hall this time, he may not have a chance to turn around in the future.

    "Well, wait for my good news."

    Ah Liang bid farewell to Xiao Qing, and then embarked on the journey to find the hidden master again. Ah Liang could not see clearly the road in front of him, but Ah Liang knew in his heart that this time, he must succeed, and he must destroy the obstacles that block his progress.  The forces and stumbling blocks must be dealt with absolutely.  Flower Curse Hall must disappear!

    But here, strength has the final say. As long as you have strength, you can make whoever you want to disappear, and whoever you want to die, you can let die. But strength is not that easy to obtain.  Only with strength can one develop power, and with power can one pursue what one wants, whether it is a person or an object.

    What Ah Liang wants to pursue is a state. What Ah Liang pursues is to have enough strength to protect his lover and protect his friends, so as not to be bullied in this continent of determination.  It is difficult to achieve this state, at least, the road is still long.

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 139_The full text of Juepo Continent is free to read_Chapter 139: Lingering update completed!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 140: Accident on Black Heart Street

    Continent of Juepo 140_Read the full text of Continent of Juepo for free_Chapter 140 The accident on Black Heart Street comes from (.)

    The first Saint Master that Ah Liang wanted to look for was a man named Qi Ye.  [High quality update.] It is said that this Seventh Master was already a Jueling Saint hundreds of years ago. After killing a Judgment Saint in a battle, he disappeared. No one in this wild town who knew him was  Five of them came out, and Xiaoqing happened to know it, because there was a lot of news about Xiaoqing.

    "But the place where Master Qi lives is not something that ordinary people can imagine. Indeed, if Xiaoqing hadn't pointed it out, Ah Liang would not have guessed where Master Qi would live. Where is it?

    It turns out that the seventh master has been hiding his name since the war. After disguising himself, he set up a stall and started a small business on a very chaotic street in the wild town.

    It¡¯s really strange to say that the more master you are, the more difficult your behavior is to understand.  You said that a dignified master actually set up a stall on the side of the street. No one would believe it, but Ah Liang believed it. Ah Liang knew that the more expert he was, the weirder his behavior would be.  But as for why the seventh master set up a stall on the street, there must be a purpose.

    In Manhuang Town, there is a dirty and messy street named: Black Heart Street.

    As for the name of this street, there is a certain reason, because this street is full of black-hearted merchants. No matter what is sold on this street, the price is guaranteed to double.  However, even so, many people come here to hunt for treasure. After all, this black street is also a good place to sell stolen goods.

    It is not convenient for you to get rid of stolen things by yourself. If you bring them to this street, someone will take them over.  Therefore, there are almost no serious people coming to this street.  But the more chaotic the place, the more likely it is that masters can hide.

    "Take a look, take a look, if you miss this stall, you will miss the treasure!"

    The shouts came one after another, one after another, the sound continued.  This black-hearted street is bustling and crowded with people. Although they all know that they are black-hearted merchants and they charge exorbitant prices, it is strange that the place is full of customers.

    Ah Liang was very careful about the people around him when he walked in the streets. After all, this was not a peaceful place. If he offended any gangsters, it would be really difficult to deal with it.

    "***, you didn't open your eyes? How dare you bump into me!"

    A big man roared at Ah Liang. This sound attracted the attention of everyone around him. Ah Liang was helpless at this time. The street was full of people, so it was inevitable that he would bump into him. Unexpectedly, he bumped into a rogue!

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m really sorry, there are too many people here, it¡¯s really unintentional!¡±

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t want to cause trouble yet, so he apologized. He thought that the apology would be enough, but it didn¡¯t happen yet. Even after apologizing, the angry man still refused to forgive.

    "Haha, since you said so, I will spare you. If I get one million gold coins, you can leave!"

    Ah Liang has seen robbers, but never such a robbery.  The onlookers around him dared not speak out in anger. After all, there was a certain reason why this angry man could act so brazenly.

    "Why should I give you one million gold coins?"

    Ah Liang asked coldly at this time, others were afraid of him, but Ah Liang was not afraid of him. However, this angry man was also amused by Ah Liang's question. It is estimated that no one dared to talk to him like this.

    "Haha! Interesting, do you know who I am? Now, one million can't solve this problem, two million!"

    Seeing this angry man intensifying his blackmail, Ah Liang also became angry and cursed loudly,

    "Give you face, you are shameless! Get out of here!"

    Ah Liang had been suppressing Jue Qi from the beginning. He was at the level of Jue Emperor. Jue Emperor was not able to attract other people's attention. It was probably because this angry man saw that Ah Liang was a Jue Emperor and thought he was easy to bully. But he was wrong. This time  , he has encountered a nail!

    "Tell me to get out of here? Then let's see if you have the strength. In order to let you die more happily, do you dare to let me make a prison for you?"

    Hearing that there were four prisoners drawn on the ground, Ah Liang was also shocked. After all, this prison must have one person die before it can end. It seems that the angry man in front of him really wants to die.

    "Bison, are you going too far, bullying an outsider?"

    A voice scolded, but this bison doesn't mind the opinions of the people around him at all.  Some of the onlookers couldn't see it, but some watched the fun and took the opportunity to make noises.

    "Bison, kill him, he dares to be rude to you!"

    "That's right, Bison, if you don't kill him, you will definitely make others laugh!"

    Under the cheers of the onlookers, Ah LiangIt's time to get off the stage. Even if Ah Liang wants to leave, he can't leave at this time. Now that we have met, let's face it. Ah Liang is still sure to defeat the person in front of him!

    "You're looking for death!"

    Ah Liang said coldly to the angry man in front of him, this angry man¡¯s name is: Bison!

    "Haha! Even the little Emperor Dare to be so arrogant! Draw the ground as a prison!"

    "Okay! Draw the ground as a prison!"

    With a click, the surroundings of the two people were instantly blocked. The onlookers also surrounded them heavily at this time. No one wanted to miss this good show. For this kind of battle that would not cause harm to the onlookers, of course, the farther away they were.  The closer you are, the more enjoyable it is to watch.

    And some smart people have already set up a bet at this time. What makes Ah Liang feel very sad is that no one buys him to win. This makes Ah Liang very hurt. Ah Liang sighed in a low voice,

    "Well, since you don't want me to win, then you will suffer a big loss."

    But what made Ah Liang happy was that a kid who was watching paid for Ah Liang to win. Although the money he paid was not much, if Ah Liang really won, he would still be able to make a lot of money.

    "The bison is the bad guy, we can't let the bison win!"

    The onlookers shouted loudly.  How could the crowd of people who were watching not know how arrogant and evil the bison was, but in this game, no one thought that the bison would die!

    It turns out that the bison is actually a rare beast, the bison. The characteristic of this beast is that it is extremely powerful. At the same level, the Jue Emperor will definitely lose, because the strength of this bison can kill a Jue Saint!  With such strength, he certainly has the confidence and arrogance.

    "However, when you are wandering in the rivers and lakes, there is no way you won't be stabbed. If you are used to being so arrogant, you will always encounter nails and a master who is more ruthless than you. At that time, it will be your time to cry.

    But this time, even if the bison cries, Ah Liang will not let him live. After all, only one person can live. Ah Liang does not have the kindness to sacrifice his life to let the bison live.

    "It's too late to admit defeat now, so do you want to die faster? I can make you die faster! Haha!"

    This bison is indeed arrogant. At this time, he is still so confident!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 140_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 140 Black Heart Street Accident Update Completed!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 141: The Four Mysterious Swords Show Their Power

    Jue Po Continent 141_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 141 The power of the Four Mysterious Swords comes from (.)

    What A Liang dislikes the most is arrogant and arrogant people like Yiniu, who are arrogant and arrogant.  .However, this bison is not a human in the first place, but a monster. Monsters are born with arrogance. Monsters like to fight and fight. This time, A Liang will fight with it until it has enough!

    "It's too late for you to beg for mercy!"

    Ah Liang replied coldly. Seeing Ah Liang so calm and collected, the bison also murmured in his heart: Could this guy be hiding his strength? Why is he not afraid of me at all?

    But even if the bison regrets it now, it is too late. After all, it is already a prison. Only one person dies can the prison be released. At this time, no matter what, one of them must die first!

    "Hit it! Grind it!"

    The onlookers were getting a little impatient waiting. This group of people were just watching the joke, or in other words, they were here to gamble. After all, almost everyone present had placed bets.  They all bought the bison to win, so they naturally hoped that the bison would get rid of Ah Liang quickly.

    "Yes! Bison, kill him quickly! Let him know how powerful you are!"

    The bison was also encouraged and excited by the onlookers at this time. He grinned and said,

    "Look how I kill him!"

    After saying that, he rushed towards Ah Liang. Ah Liang was afraid of his strength and did not dare to resist him. To deal with such a savage monster, he could not confront him head-on, but had to think of other ideas.

    One of Ah Liang's special skills is the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball. Ah Liang is still very confident about this Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball, especially after it is fused with Soul, it is even more powerful. Attacking the bison at such a close range, I guess the bison  Even if you want to hide, you can't even hide.

    "Haha! Let's see how much you get! Go to hell!"

    The bison shouted, raised his fist and threw it at Ah Liang. This time, Ah Liang did not choose to dodge, but prepared the return shock wave ball to greet him. This time, he wanted the bison to see what strength is.  !  What is terrible!

    "Boom!" With a sound, the Guiyuan shock wave ball hit the bison hard. At this time, the bison's skin and flesh were already somewhat torn. It was obviously severely injured by the Guiyuan shock wave ball.  However, these alone are not enough to kill it. After all, the defensive power of this bison is also outstanding!

    "Haha! With this little strength, you still dare to act wild with me, go to hell!"

    The bison attacked Ah Liang again. Seeing that the Guiyuan shock wave ball failed to knock down the bison, Ah Liang was shocked. Ah Liang did not expect that the bison's defense was so strong and could withstand his Guiyuan attack.  Shockwave ball!

    However, Ah Liang still has one trump card that he hasn¡¯t used yet, which is the Zhan Po Jue. Coupled with Ah Liang¡¯s Si Xuan Dao, it must be very powerful.  In fact, Ah Liang didn't want to use his trump card now, but he had no choice. If he didn't use it, it would be difficult for him to leave alive today.

    "Boom!" A sound!

    The bison's fists hit the Xuanyuan Shield cast by Ah Liang hard. At this time, the Xuanyuan Shield was already on the verge of breaking. After all, the strength of the bison was too great. However, the Xuanyuan Shield had already been used by Ah Liang.  Liang bought enough time. At this moment, Liang had already picked up the big knife in his hand and slashed at the bison!

    "Child's play! This kind of broken knife wants to hurt me."

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, an arm fell down, and the onlookers became quiet instantly, because the fallen arm belonged to a bison. No one expected this situation.

    "Ah! My arm!"

    The bison shouted in pain, and the onlookers also let out bursts of exclamation.

    "Impossible. How could the bison lose!"

    "The bison will not lose!"

    No one onlookers want the bison to lose at this time. If the bison loses, their money will also be lost.  However, this situation is beyond their control. The bison have already lost.

    "How dare you hurt me!"

    The bison said coldly to Ah Liang. At this time, the bison was no longer as arrogant as before, but now it was too late to regret it.  Ah Liang also replied coldly,

    "Not only do I want to hurt you, I also want to kill you!"

    This sentence completely made the bison collapse. Now the bison has felt that his strength is far from that strong. Today, he may really lose his life!  However, even before death, how could he let A Liang have an easy time!

    "Do you know what this is?"

    The bison¡¯s only remaining hand at this time was holding a jade-carved cow. Ah Liang was puzzled, and he never thought that at this time, the bison would still want to let him appreciate his belongings.

    "NoYou know, but it has nothing to do with me killing you!  "

    Indeed, no matter what the bison says at this time, he cannot escape death. After all, the earth is a prison now. If no one dies, it will never end. Therefore, the person who died is the bison!

    ¡°It has nothing to do with my death, but you won¡¯t live long!¡±

    The bison said fiercely to Ah Liang. Obviously, he was very unconvinced and didn't want to die, but in the face of strength, what could he do?  Just when Ah Liang was about to ask why, the bison blew himself up!

    Self-destruction at such a close range really hurt Ah Liang. Now Ah Liang, due to the consumption of the battle just now and the damage caused to him by the bison's self-destruction, his strength is not as good as before.  However, he still didn't understand what the jade-carved cow that the bison was holding in his hand before he blew himself up was!  This made Ah Liang feel very uneasy!

    Everyone looked at Ah Liang in horror at this time, looking at him like a monster. Ah Liang didn't care, because Ah Liang knew there was no need to care. However, Ah Liang didn't know yet that a more terrifying danger was coming.  Get closer to him step by step!

    "Where is my son?"

    A shrill cry suddenly rang out, and everyone was stunned by this cry, because this cry was not from someone else, but from the father of the bison!

    The bison crushed the jade cow before it died. The jade cow was a message for his father. However, even if his father arrived, he could not stop Ah Liang from killing the bison!

    At this time, in front of Ah Liang, stood a stronger man. This man was much stronger than the bison, and his strength was definitely at the Demon Saint level. At this level, let alone the Jue Saint, even if he met the Jue Sect, he could  Fight with it!

    At this time, Ah Liang felt the pressure, and he was almost exhausted. At this time, if he forced himself to fight again, he would probably be in trouble, not to mention that what he had to face was a demon saint.  It is conceivable that Ah Liang has no choice now, unless he asks the master to take action, but Ah Liang does not want to disturb the master all the time.

    This makes Ah Liang very embarrassed. However, if it is really at the critical moment of his life, Ah Liang is still ready to call out the master. After all, life is important. If he loses his life, then everything is over.

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 141_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 141 The power of the Four Mysterious Swords has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 142: Brothers Come to Help

    Jue Po Continent 142_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 142 Brothers come to help from (.)

    "Did you kill my son?"

    ??Daddy Buffalo¡¯s eyes are already blood red at this time. He is probably waiting for Ah Liang to finish his answer before he takes action. The Demon Saint¡¯s attack is definitely not something that an ordinary Jueling Saint can withstand. It¡¯s too far off.

    It can be seen that there are many masters in this barbaric town. In this black heart street, you can actually meet the Demon Emperor, which makes Ah Liang very depressed.

    However, now that the matter has come to a point, Ah Liang has no need to hide it and replies coldly,

    "If he doesn't die, I will die!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the buffalo father roared,

    "Then you will die too!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he made a move towards Ah Liang. How could Ah Liang dare to hesitate? He also used his trump card, hoping to hurt the buffalo father in front of him.

    "The ghost is extinguished, the spirit is destroyed, the blow is devastating!"

    Ah Liang shouted in a low voice, this is his trump card worth showing off. If even this can't repel the buffalo father, Ah Liang will really have nothing to do.

    "Ah! Break it for me!"

    Daddy Buffalo roared angrily, and suddenly, there was a chirp!  The ghost-killing energy dissipated, leaving behind a group of dead bodies!  It turns out that this group of onlookers, in order to satisfy their curiosity, actually watched the battle at close range. They were really looking for death!  Although Demon Slayer Poke can't cause any harm to Daddy Buffalo, it's still relatively easy to kill them.  This group of people probably didn¡¯t understand how they died until they died!

    "Awesome! No wonder my son died in your hands!"

    The buffalo father also let out a sigh of admiration. He didn't expect that the person in front of him was so strong!  But praise is praise, he still wants to kill Ah Liang!  After all, how can one not avenge the murder of a child?

    "You're not bad, but it's a pity that your son is not as strong as you!"

    Ah Liang¡¯s words only added fuel to the fire, making Daddy Buffalo even more angry.

    "Die!"

    Daddy Buffalo struck again, like an angry buffalo, rushing towards Ah Liang. This time, Ah Liang was ready to deliver the final blow. If he failed, he was ready to call his master for help!

    "Decapitate the decision!"

    Si Xuan knife raised, and his hands were raised!  However, Daddy Buffalo did not die. It was Ah Liang who fell down. Ah Liang was punched hard in the chest by Daddy Buffalo. At this time, Ah Liang no longer knew whether to live or die!  At this moment, a shout of curse suddenly sounded,

    "You ****, how dare you bully my elder brother!"

    The person who came was none other than Ah Liang¡¯s brother, Xiao Hei. By Xiao Hei¡¯s side, Cai¡¯er and Nalan Ao were also present. At this time, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to try to reverse the situation of the battle.

    After all, Daddy Buffalo has seen the world, and he can spot Cai'er next to Xiao Hei at a glance. Daddy Buffalo is also afraid of Cai'er from the bottom of his heart, even though he is a famous demon saint!

    "Hmph! I didn't expect that you actually have such helpers! It seems that it will be difficult to avenge this revenge!"

    At this time, Daddy Buffalo snorted disdainfully at Ah Liang, who was lying on the ground. He was probably feeling depressed because he failed to kill Ah Liang.  Xiao Hei was angry at this time. He didn't like others talking about his elder brother like this!

    ¡°You ***, you hurt my elder brother like this, we can¡¯t just let it go like this!¡±

    " Xiao Hei is about to take action at this time. If Xiao Hei takes action, how can Nalan Ao and Cai'er just sit idly by and ignore it!

    "Ancient colorful snake! I've heard of its name for a long time, but I didn't expect that today you would bully the minority for the sake of a bastard!"

    The buffalo dad smiled cruelly at Cai'er and said, he was trying to stimulate Cai'er not to take action, but this time, the buffalo dad made a mistake. If it were someone else, this trick might have worked.  But this time it was Ah Liang who was injured. How could Cai'er let him go?

    "Did you hurt him?"

    Cai'er looked at Daddy Buffalo coldly!  The buffalo father nodded, and Cai'er then said,

    "If that's the case, then you die!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed towards the buffalo father. Xiao Hei probably didn't expect that Cai'er would take action in front of him, so he quickly came to help, while Nalan Ao helped Ah Liang up.

    "Thanks!"

    Ah Liang thanked Nalan Ao, but Nalan Ao could only reply.

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing it by the way, no need to thank me!¡±

    Ah Liang knew Nalan Ao's character, so he didn't say much more. He paid attention to the battle in the starting point. He knew the strength of Daddy Buffalo. At this time, Ah Liang was already worried about Xiao Hei and Cai'er. After all, Xiao Hei and Cai'er  Son, there is no force in Demon Saint!

    However, fortunately, Xiao Hei and Cai'er are ancient monsters.?? Compared with ordinary monsters, it is much stronger in nature. Even though this Buffalo Daddy is a relatively rare monster, it is far behind compared to the ancient monsters!

    But this Buffalo Daddy has cultivated to the level of Demon Saint after all!  In terms of strength, he is still relatively strong!  At this time, Ah Liang could only hope in his heart that Xiao Hei and Cai'er would kill Daddy Buffalo to avoid future troubles!

    "Sister Cai'er, use your trump card, don't waste it any longer!"

    "Xiao Hei said to Cai'er at this time, obviously, Xiao Hei wants to make a quick decision, and procrastinating like this is really not the way to go!"

    "Okay! Same for you!"

    Hearing Cai'er's answer, Xiao Hei nodded. At this time, Daddy Buffalo was already feeling the pressure.  However, these are not enough to make him surrender. What he has to do is to kill them one by one!  Only in this way is it possible to survive!

    " However, ancient monsters are ancient monsters, and they are naturally strong. At this time, the bison is already a little unable to withstand it!

    "Xiao Hei, attack his vital points!"

    Cai'er reminded Xiao Hei at this time that Cai'er deliberately raised her voice loudly to attract the attention of Daddy Buffalo. In fact, Cai'er was trying to make Daddy Buffalo neglect him. Daddy Buffalo was fooled and only guarded his vitals and legs.  , but was broken by Cai'er again!

    "How cruel!" Daddy Buffalo cursed in a low voice. The onlookers in the distance were also unusually quiet at this time. They didn't know what to say due to this sudden and strange change!  However, this battle affected a lot of innocent people, but Ah Liang was helpless about their deaths. If there was a battle, there would be death. In short, someone would die.

    "Haha! Ugly cow! Are you still arrogant!"

    Xiao Hei shouted excitedly to Daddy Buffalo. However, as soon as Xiao Hei finished speaking, Daddy Buffalo rushed towards Ah Liang. It seemed that he wanted to kill Ah Liang before he died.  Kill him!  This move is indeed cruel!  Cai'er shouted in horror at this time,

    "careful!"

    Cai'er wanted to stop him, but it was already too late. Even though Daddy Buffalo had broken one of his legs, Xiao Hei was slow to react at this time. He did not expect that Daddy Buffalo would choose to attack Ah Liang at this time, completely ignoring his own safety.  Life attacked Ah Liang!

    "Brother! Be careful!"

    Xiao Hei rushed towards Ah Liang quickly!  However, fortunately, Nalan Ao was by Ah Liang's side, but Nalan Ao's strength was far inferior to that of the demon saint. After only resisting one attack from the demon saint, Nalan Ao flew out fiercely,  There was blood flowing from his mouth and he fell down!

    However, blocking the buffalo's attack bought enough time for Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei was already fast. At this time, the angry Xiao Hei had completely disregarded life and death and grabbed the old bison with a fierce claw.  Dad¡¯s head!

    "go to hell!"

    Xiao Hei roared angrily,

    "Click!" There was a sound of a broken neck!

    The head of the bison was torn off by Xiao Hei. It was extremely brutal and bloody. This scene made the onlookers in the distance have cold sweat running down their backs.  They didn't expect that the bison father and son who were so domineering in the past would all be killed today!

    However, even after killing the buffalo daddy, Xiao Hei still did not stop.

    "Click" sound!

    Xiao Hei inserted his hand into Daddy Buffalo¡¯s chest.

    "Fifth level magic core!"

    Xiaohei shouted excitedly at this time, and A Liang was also very excited when he heard the words fifth-level magic core.

    "Xiao Hei, thank you for your hard work!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiao Hei smiled and said to Ah Liang,

    "If you want to thank me, just thank Sister Cai'er. If she hadn't insisted on coming out to look for you, we wouldn't be here!"

    Ah Liang turned to look at Cai'er and said softly,

    "Thanks."

    Cai'er hummed, and then said,

    "It's okay. You have to be more careful in the future. It's a mess here. Wilderness Town is not what you see. There are too many masters. Let's leave quickly."

    Hearing what Cai'er said, Ah Liang also nodded. After all, at this time, he was already seriously injured, and Nalan Ao was also seriously injured. At present, recovering from the injuries is the most important thing!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 142_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 142 Brothers Come to Help has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 143: Visiting Black Heart Street Again

    Juepo Continent 143_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 143 Visiting Black Heart Street Again From (.)

    Ah Liang, Xiao Hei and others returned to Dankong Academy. After all, both Ah Liang and Nalan Ao have been seriously injured, and their combat effectiveness has been severely reduced. If they are still stranded in Black Heart Street at this time, it will be nothing more than  I want to hang up as soon as possible.  ¡¾High quality update.¡¿

    After returning to Dankong Academy, Ah Liang went into seclusion to maintain health. The same was true for Nalan Ao. Fortunately, this was Dankong Academy and there was no shortage of anything except elixirs. This helped Ah Liang and Nalan Ao recover their strength.  Great effect.

    To Ah Liang¡¯s relief, the Juesheng with the weird personality fulfilled his Ruoyan promise and really came to Dankong Academy.  He must be very eager for the Spirit Gathering Pill.

    Within a few days, Ah Liang almost recovered.  Ah Liang was very happy to see this old man with a weird personality.

    "Senior, thank you for coming!"

    This old man with a weird personality laughed and said,

    "I'm here for the Spirit Gathering Pill. If there is no Spirit Gathering Pill, don't expect me to take action!"

    These words make people feel impersonal, but Ah Liang likes it. This kind of conversation is very direct and the relationship of interests is obvious. If you give him the Spirit Gathering Pill, he will help you. The cooperative relationship between the two is very clear.

    "Senior, don't worry, there will definitely be this Spirit-Gathering Pill, as long as we destroy the Flower Curse Hall. You are indispensable for the Spirit-Gathering Pill."

    After listening to Ah Liang¡¯s words, the old man raised his head, looked at Ah Liang, and smiled,

    "I just promised you to help. As for whether we can destroy the Flower Curse Hall, I'm not sure."

    Ah Liang also laughed when he heard what the old man said, because Ah Liang knew that even with the help of this old man, it would not be easy to destroy the Flower Curse Hall. After all, the Flower Curse Hall is also very powerful.  How could he have been able to stand in this barbaric town for so long if he didn't have any special skills?

    "Don't worry, as long as the seniors help me when the time comes, I will definitely give you the Spirit Gathering Pill no matter what the outcome is!"

    Ah Liang said this to stabilize the old man's heart, so that if he really got involved with Huasana Hall in the future, the old man would do his best to help.  After settling the old man, Ah Liang discussed countermeasures with Vice Dean Dan Yijue.

    "If you have any ideas, you might as well tell them and listen,"

    Dan Yijue asked Ah Liang at this time, because Dan Yijue didn't have a good countermeasure in his mind at this time.

    "Now that we have joined forces with the Qingmang Clan and the Five Poison Sect, if we forcefully fight against the Flower Curse Hall, we have a good chance of winning, but it will inevitably cause large-scale casualties. In my opinion, we should continue to send people secretly until the time is right.  , we are taking action!¡±

    "However, what Ah Liang said is not comprehensive enough. After all, even if you don't take action, can you guarantee that the Flower Curse Hall will also not take action?"  Flower Curse Hall has been planning for so long, how could it stop just now!

    "Recently, I heard that the Flower Curse Hall is secretly working on a magic weapon. As for what the magic weapon is, I have no way of knowing. I have to be on guard against this!"

    Dan Yijue sighed at this time, after all, this time is the moment of survival of Dankong Academy. If Dankong Academy is destroyed in his hands, he will also lose his face.  For this reason, he must keep Dankong Academy even if he loses his own life!

    "There must be a big conspiracy. This Flower Curse Hall is indeed very difficult!"

    Ah Liang sighed after hearing what Dan Yijue said, but after sighing, Ah Liang would not give up. After all, it is not certain who will win in the end. As long as the matter does not come to an end, there is no telling who the winner will be.  !

    Considering that the last time he went to Black Heart Street, he failed to get things done, Ah Liang decided to go to Black Heart Street again. This time, he made up his mind to ask Master Qi to take action. After all, Master Qi was very powerful and had conquered hundreds of years ago.  He has already reached the level of Saint, and his current strength is probably beyond what others can imagine!

    "Brother, let me go with you!"

    Seeing that Ah Liang was going out, Xiao Hei followed him. Being stuck here all day, Xiao Hei was also extremely depressed. It was good to go out for some fresh air.  Seeing that Xiao Hei wanted to follow, Cai'er naturally would not miss this opportunity and shouted to go. There was no other way. Ah Liang had no choice but to take Xiao Hei and Cai'er. As for Nalan Ao, he continued  After recuperating and practicing, Nalan Ao now only wants to improve his strength. He doesn't want to be abused again.

    "Xiao Hei, don't be reckless later, you have to listen to me in everything, do you understand?"

    "Yes! Promise to follow Big Brother's arrangements!"

    Xiao Hei said firmly to Ah Liang. Seeing Xiao Hei being so serious, Cai'er also smiled and said,

    "Don't forget what you said later, otherwise, sister, I will teach you a lesson."

      Xiaohei pretended to be aggrieved and said,

    ¡°Sister Cai¡¯er bullied me too, hey, if I had known better, I wouldn¡¯t have followed!¡±

    The three chatted for a long time and then came to Black Heart Street again. Black Heart Street was still very lively. Although there were occasional minor conflicts, even if someone died, it would not affect the prosperity of Black Heart Street. After all, the people who came here were not  What kind of kindness!

    "Brother, the people here are really strange. They know that people are here to rip off people, but they still come here to buy things. I really don't understand!"

    Ah Liang chuckled and replied,

    ¡°There are many things you don¡¯t understand, so study hard in the future!¡±

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he led Xiao Hei and Cai'er into the street. This time, Ah Liang's luck was better than last time. No one took the initiative to cause trouble, which also surprised Ah Liang.  However, there are still many lustful eyes looking at Cai'er next to Ah Liang. Cai'er's beauty is obvious to all, and there is a certain reason why it attracts the attention of many eyes.

    However, these lewd looks made Cai'er very disgusted. If Ah Liang hadn't stopped her, Cai'er would have exploded now. Even if they didn't want their lives, they would probably have to leave something behind. Cai'er wanted them to leave something behind.  , are the eyes.

    "Brother, those people have bad intentions. Let me teach them a lesson and let them know that they will regret it if they disrespect me, Sister Cai'er!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei whispered to Ah Liang, Xiao Hei wants to take action!  But Ah Liang still stopped him and said calmly,

    "There will be opportunities in the future, but now, let's do business!"

    Xiao Hei was also helpless and sighed towards Cai'er,

    "Sister Cai'er, it's not that I don't help you, it's that my eldest brother didn't let me take action. If you want to blame me, just blame eldest brother!"

    Cai'er also looked at Ah Liang coldly, and said angrily in a low voice,

    "You can bear this, you are so unmanly!"

    Ah Liang shook his head helplessly at this time. If he didn't put the overall situation first, how could Ah Liang let those people go. Now in Ah Liang's eyes, those people are just like ants, and Ah Liang doesn't even bother to kill them.  Indeed, although Ah Liang is not an overlord now, he has already reached Juesheng after all. Juesheng is only one step away from Juezong!

    However, this step has blocked thousands of Jue Sages. To cross this step, not only Jue Qi is needed, but also the soul realm. If the soul realm is not improved, it will be in vain.

    Since reaching Juesheng, Ah Liang has been trying hard to improve his soul realm. However, the best way now is to take the Spirit Gathering Pill. However, Ah Liang also knows that the Spirit Gathering Pill is rare. Regarding this matter,  I can only wait slowly, I can¡¯t force it!

    Fortunately, Ah Liang got a huge amount of ice crystal grass and some extremely precious medicinal materials.  Speaking of this, Ah Liang would also like to thank the Flower Curse Hall. If he hadn't accidentally entered the bottom of the lake and got so many ice crystal grasses, Ah Liang really doesn't know when he would get the Spirit Gathering Pill again!

    However, having hope is much better than having no hope. Now in Ah Liang's mind, he only thinks about how to destroy the Flower Curse Hall and how to establish his own power in this wild town. As long as his power is established, in the future,  There is plenty of time to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill.

    Juezong!  It¡¯s not something far-fetched!  And there is another thing that Ah Liang is even more eager to complete, which is to gather the treasure map, because the treasure contains the secret that Ah Liang wants to know, which is about the little Zao girl!

    As for what the secret is, let¡¯s not talk about it for now, let¡¯s see next time!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 143_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 143 Visiting Black Heart Street Again has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 144: The Seventh Master

    Juepo Continent 144_Read the full text of Juepo Continent for free_Chapter 144 The Seventh Master comes from (.)

    Ah Liang and others walked around Heixin Street for a while. Ah Liang never found the stall that Miss Xiao Qing mentioned. This made Ah Liang very depressed. If he couldn't find the mysterious Qi Ye again this time, what would happen to him?  A Liang's confidence was hit.

    Cai'er seemed to have seen Ah Liang's thoughts at this time, and comforted Ah Liang and said,

    "Why, haven't you found it yet? If it doesn't work, then we won't look for it anymore."

    Ah Liang shook his head and said,

    "Let's take a look. If we can find it, it will be very beneficial to us! Then Master Qi's strength has probably reached the Jue Sect!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, Cai'er exclaimed,

    "Juezong! Is it really that strong!"

    Ah Liang nodded and started searching on the street again. This street was crowded with people coming and going, shouting and buying and selling. It was indeed difficult to find someone here.  However, no matter how difficult the task is, Ah Liang still has the confidence to do it. Let alone looking for the person, as long as he is here, Ah Liang will find him even if he digs three feet in the ground!

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s so lively over there, let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    At this time, Xiao Hei found a lively place with many people and it was full of people. Xiao Hei liked to help in this kind of thing. Xiao Hei liked the excitement. Seeing that Xiao Hei was looking forward to it, Ah Liang nodded.

    Then, the three of them came to a place full of onlookers. There was a stall, not big, and an old man was sitting in the stall. Around the stall, several big men were cursing,

    "Old guy, do you want to pay me or not?"

    As soon as Ah Liang saw it, he knew what he was doing, collecting protection money.  Xiao Hei couldn't stand this kind of thing the most. He was very angry and wanted to take action!  But he was grabbed by A Liang!  Ah Liang smiled at Xiao Hei and said,

    "Look, these people are going to be in trouble!"

    Xiao Hei still trusts A Liang very much. Hearing A Liang say that these people are going to be unlucky, Xiao Hei is very happy. However, Xiao Hei can't see why these people are going to be unlucky, so he continues to watch.

    I saw this old man¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He didn¡¯t even look at the big men in front of him. He just said,

    "It's still too late to leave now!"

    The voice was very calm, not boastful, not nervous, very calm, but the words he said casually made these big men extremely happy,

    "Haha! Old guy, what did you say? I didn't hear it clearly!"

    "Haha! Yes, I didn't hear it clearly either!"

    However, as soon as they finished laughing, they stopped laughing because they could no longer laugh and their bodies were all stiff!  Motionless, like a sculpture!  Ah Liang didn't see clearly what was going on, neither did Xiao Hei, nor did Cai'er, and none of the onlookers saw clearly what was going on!

    The old man in tattered clothes lowered his head and sighed, saying,

    "I told you to leave, but you didn't listen."

    Ah Liang¡¯s eyes were already shining at this time, because the old man in front of him was the Seventh Master that Xiao Qing told him.  The strength of Master Qi really surprised Ah Liang. Those Jueling Emperors were eliminated by Master Qi in an instant.  From this point of view, the strength of this seventh master is definitely not that of Jue Sage!

    Ah Liang was really puzzled by the fact that such a powerful person was willing to set up a stall here, but now that he had found it, how could Ah Liang miss this opportunity.  So Ah Liang waited for the people around to disperse and shouted in a low voice,

    "Senior Qi Ye, I have something to discuss with you!"

    "Master Qi probably didn't expect that a stranger would call him that. No one had called him the name Qi Ye for a long time. He was a little surprised when he heard the name Qi Ye again.

    Qi Ye raised it to look at Ah Liang and simply replied,

    "What's the matter?"

    At this time, Ah Liang was very happy. After all, he had found the right person. However, Ah Liang was not sure about how to convince the seventh master. After all, there must be a reason why the seventh master was willing to set up a stall here!

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to speak here, can you move to another place?¡±

    Ah Liang doesn¡¯t want to discuss with Master Qi how to destroy the Flower Curse Hall on this street. After all, there are many people and many ears. If the news reaches the Flower Curse Hall, it will be a bit bad!  When Master Qi heard what Ah Liang said, he smiled, waved his arm, and an energy shield wrapped him and Ah Liang together!  Xiao Hei and Cai'er also looked at the scene in front of them and said nothing.

    "Say it, only we two can hear it."

    Ah Liang stopped hiding anything at this time and said,

    "Seventh Master, I would like to ask you to help me, Dankong Academy. Afterwards, I will give you a spirit-gathering pill."??¡±

    When the seventh master heard the words Dankong Academy, his face turned ugly instantly. This shocked Ah Liang and thought: Could it be that this seventh master has a grudge against Dankong Academy!  If this is the case, it will be really difficult!

    "Please let me take action. Isn't your dean very strong? Why, is the dean dead?"

    Ah Liang heard what Master Qi said, and he already guessed half of it. Indeed, Master Qi had no grudge against Dankong Academy, but he did have some conflicts with the dean of Dankong Academy, and this conflict also caused him to put up a fight here.  The reason for the stall!

    "To be honest, the dean has not appeared for a long time!"

    "What! He, this bastard, actually went!"

    The last few words, Qi Ye did not say them out, but they attracted Ah Liang¡¯s attention. Ah Liang was also very curious at this time and couldn¡¯t help but ask,

    "Where did the dean go?"

    But how could the seventh master say it so easily? The seventh master said coldly,

    "Go to hell! The life and death of your Dankong Academy has nothing to do with me. You should leave quickly before I get angry!"

    The Spirit-Gathering Pill failed to impress the seventh master, which made Ah Liang very curious. She thought to herself: This seventh master is so arrogant, but even the Spirit-Gathering Pill failed to impress her.

    In fact, Ah Liang was wrong and had already impressed him. However, this Qiye was very greedy for the Spirit-Gathering Pills. How could one be enough? What he wanted was more Spirit-Gathering Pills!  Ah Liang thought for a while and then spoke again,

    "Two! If it doesn't work, I'll leave!"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, Master Qi squinted his eyes and smiled, saying,

    "Okay! Deal!"

    Hearing that the seventh master agreed so boldly, Ah Liang also realized that he had been fooled. Even if he had only produced a spirit-gathering pill just now, the seventh master would have agreed. However, Ah Liang did not expect that.  Ah Liang was very upset.  But there was no other way. Now that I had said it, I had to do it. Ah Liang still kept his word.

    "Senior Qiye, I have a question to ask, and I hope you can answer it. Are you and the dean having another holiday?"

    The seventh master probably also guessed that Ah Liang wanted to ask this question, he frowned and said fiercely,

    "Your dean is really cunning, otherwise, he would be the one setting up a stall here now!"

    Ah Liang stared and exclaimed,

    "Why?"

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t expect that there was actually a story in it. This story was indeed attractive enough.  Seeing that A Liang was so curious, Master Qi stopped hiding. After all, at this time, only the two of them could hear the conversation.

    Xiao Hei and Cai'er could only watch from outside but couldn't hear a word, which made Xiao Hei and Cai'er very depressed.

    Master Qi continued,

    "That day, your dean and I got a Spirit-Gathering Pill together, but neither of us wanted to give in to the other. We both wanted to get the Spirit-Gathering Pill. We had no choice but to fight in the end. Whoever loses, not only  If you want to give up the Spirit Gathering Pill, you have to set up a stall here for a thousand years and are not allowed to leave. Unexpectedly, more than a thousand years have passed since then. "

    After hearing this, Ah Liang exclaimed,

    "I see!"

    Actually, Master Qi missed one thing, which is where he got the Spirit Gathering Pill. This is the key.  However, over the past thousand years, during the days of setting up a stall, Qi Ye has had an unprecedented peace of mind. His soul realm has also been cultivated unconsciously, and his soul realm has also improved. Finally, he has made great progress.  Reached the Jue Sect level!

    "Boy, I see that you are definitely not from this barbaric town. I wonder where you came from?"

    After all, this Qi Ye has a lot of experience and can see through A Liang's background at a glance. It's just that he doesn't know where A Liang comes from. However, even if A Liang says that he came from the earth, this Qi Ye can't  I don¡¯t believe it, so Ah Liang smiled and said,

    "Southern Xinjiang area, Snow City!"

    The seventh master frowned, let out a sigh, and then said,

    "I heard that a Snow Alliance has emerged in the southern Xinjiang region. Could it be that you are the leader of the Snow Alliance?"

    It seems that nothing can escape the eyes of Master Qi. Unexpectedly, an old man who sets up a stall here all day long can actually know everything about the southern Xinjiang area. This makes Ah Liang very embarrassed.

    At this time, there is no point in hiding it anymore. Ah Liang also nodded, but then Ah Liang said,

    ¡°Compared with Senior Qi Ye, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just some little tricks!¡±

    Master Qi laughed a few times, his laughter was very hearty, and he said,

    "Young man, you are humble enough, but in your opinionHe is a genius who can unify the southern Xinjiang region with his strength. I still admire him very much. Could it be that he came to Manhuang Town this time to unify this place?  "

    This sentence really scared Ah Liang. If even his own thoughts can be guessed by Master Qi, it would really make people a little scared. People who can see through a person's mind are very scary. Regarding this issue  , Ah Liang didn¡¯t dare to admit it, but smiled and said,

    "Senior, this is serious. How dare this junior? I just came out to see the world. I didn't expect to encounter a difficult problem here. I never dared to hope for the unification of this barbaric town."

    However, Ah Liang¡¯s deception still failed to escape the eyes of Master Qi. Master Qi said with a smile,

    "I will never misjudge the person. I believe that soon, no one in this wild town will dare to go against you. I'm doing this favor for you, which can be regarded as leaving a way out for myself."

    Hearing what Master Qi said, Ah Liang quickly explained,

    "Senior Qi Ye is serious, how dare I repay kindness with enmity!"

    Indeed, Ah Liang would never do such a thing as repaying kindness with hatred!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 144_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 144 The Seventh Master has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 145: Conspiracy

    Juepo Continent 145_Read the full text of Juepo Continent for free_Chapter 145 The conspiracy comes from (.)

    Ah Liang has also personally experienced Qi Ye's magical powers, so he always maintains a sense of awe in his heart towards Qi Ye. Even after returning to Dankong Academy, Ah Liang always treats Qi Ye as his senior, which makes him  Master Qi was very happy.  ¡¾High quality update.¡¿After all, it is very pleasant to be respected by others.  What's more, it's in Dankong Academy, which makes Master Qi even more excited!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that at a critical moment, you can still not show up!¡±

    The seventh master sighed coldly in a low voice. What he said was the dean of Dankong Academy. When he came to Dankong Academy this time, the seventh master was definitely not wholeheartedly helping A Liang, and in his heart  There is also a bigger conspiracy, which is to force the dean to come forward!

    As for what the conspiracy is, let¡¯s not talk about it for now!

    Dan Yijue was also very excited because Ah Liang had found two masters. He held a banquet to celebrate. At the banquet, everyone changed cups and drank happily. Xiao Hei was not drunk after a thousand cups, so naturally he asked him to sit down  Several people, all fell down!  Drinking with Xiao Hei is nothing more than seeking death. If he doesn't drink you down, how can Xiao Hei let you go?

    Dan Yijue has spoken. After all, he is now the person in charge of Dankong Academy. At this time, he also wants to say a few encouraging words. Morale is very important. If there is no morale, how can we fight!

    Dan Yijue also spoke concisely and to the point, saying,

    "Everyone, I hope to join forces with you to defeat the Flower Curse Hall! Here's a drink!"

    Everyone raised their glasses and slowly drank one glass at a time.  Ah Liang was drinking happily at this time. Regardless of how much he drank, he drank heavily, especially to Senior Weird and Senior Qi Ye. These two people were very important. Ah Liang must treat them well.

    "Weird senior, please don't be offended if I call you that. Come on, I'll give you a toast!"

    This weird senior didn¡¯t say much, he filled the cup and drank it all in one gulp!  Then Ah Liang turned to Master Qi and said,

    "Senior Qi Ye, I would like to toast you a glass and thank you for coming to help me!"

    Master Qi also filled a cup and drank it all in one gulp.  Everyone was drinking happily and relaxed, but at this moment, a crisis was approaching Dankong Academy step by step!

    There is a ghost inside Dankong Academy.  It's just that A Liang and others didn't notice it, and now, it seems to be a bit late!

    "Haha! You must have had a great time drinking!"

    A sound of ridicule suddenly rang out in the sky above Dankong Academy. This sound really frightened everyone in Dankong Academy. No one thought that at this time, Huazhu Hall would actually dare to attack openly!

    Several masters at the banquet rushed out in a hurry, but those with low strength and excessive drinking were looking for death even if they went out.  After a while, there were dozens of people standing in the sky, and the strength of these dozens of people was not inferior to that of the Jue Sage!

    "The building is full of flowers! Can you finally take action?"

    Dan Yijue smiled at the leader Hua Manlou. This smile was obviously not a kind smile. There was a knife hidden in the smile. This smile wanted Hua Manlou's life!

    "Haha! Dan Yijue, you shielded these bastards, I haven't settled the accounts with you yet, today, we just want to settle the accounts together."

    It turns out that the Flower Curse Hall has known for a long time that A Liang and others are hiding in Dankong Academy, but they have never taken action. This time, they came here to kill A Liang and others, so as to get back their medicinal materials!

    ¡°A building full of flowers? Are you farting, eh?

    Ah Liang asked disdainfully towards Hua Man Lou. This sentence made everyone laugh, especially Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei pointed at Hua Man Lou with one hand and covered his stomach with the other hand, grinning.  , burst out laughing,

    "Brother, are you saying that Huamanlou is farting? Why didn't I smell it? Haha!"

    Xiao Hei's words once again made everyone laugh. Even Cai'er covered her mouth and laughed. Hua Manlou was still calm after all. Even if he was so insulted by A Liang and Xiao Hei, he still couldn't help but laugh.  He changed his tone and just said coldly,

    "Really? I'll let you know later what it feels like to die!"

    The two parties faced each other in the sky, each waving their wings, attracting the attention of the crowd on the ground. More and more people turned their attention to the sky. No one wanted to miss this battle.

    ¡°At this moment, what worries Ah Liang is not the Flower Curse Hall, but the people in the Lost Hall. Those people are the ones who really need to be wary. Enemies in the open are not scary, but enemies in the dark are the most terrifying.

    At this time, Master Qi looked at the people in front of him, shook his head and said,

    "It seems that I don't have to take action yet."??¡±

    Indeed, Qi Ye completely despises everyone in front of him, because the people brought by Hua Man Lou are all Jue Sages. In Qi Ye's eyes, this kind of strength, not to mention existing like ants, at least to Qi Ye, is not at all  Not enough to fear!

    At this moment, another burst of laughter suddenly rang out,

    "Du Yiba is here!"

    It turns out that Du Yiba from the Five Poison Sect is here, but this Du Yiba is only the deputy leader, and the real leader has not shown up yet!  Seeing Du Yiba coming here, Hua Manlou felt happy.

    "Du Yiba, you really keep your word. It seems that as long as we join forces today, we will surely destroy Dankong Academy!"

    At this time, Hua Manlou smiled at Du Yiba and said, Hua Manlou really thought that Du Yiba had cooperated with them. Didn't he know that Du Yiba had secretly cooperated with Ah Liang? After all, the reward given by Ah Liang,  It¡¯s quite optimistic!

    Du Yiba laughed and said,

    "When did I say I would help you? I'm so pretentious!"

    Hua Manlou didn¡¯t expect that Du Yiba would change his face so quickly. He was very angry and cursed loudly,

    "How dare you, a poison tyrant, attack us! Today, you and the Five Poison Sect will be destroyed together!"

    Hua Manlou kept saying that he would destroy this one and that one, but he did not look at his own strength. It was not certain who would destroy whom. How could a human being be so arrogant?  , is this flower-filled building really prepared?

    It¡¯s not just Ah Liang who is confused at this time, even Dan Yijue, who is well-informed and experienced, is also muttering in his heart at this time. After all, at this time, you can¡¯t be careless. Whoever is careless will die miserably!

    "Huamanlou, are you too arrogant? As far as I know, the Four Black Irons are in your Flower Curse Hall!"

    This sentence is nothing more than saying that my son was killed by your Flower Curse Hall!  This sentence made Hua Manlou turn pale instantly and whispered,

    "How did you know?"

    Hua Manlou doesn¡¯t believe that there is a mole in the Flower Curse Hall. If that¡¯s the case, then the Du Yiba will be the only one who knows all their plans.  At this time, Huamanlou was already full of murderous aura.  Only by killing Du Yiba can the secret of Flower Curse Hall be kept!

    "How do I know, of course I know, but my son was not killed by you, but by someone else! It's just that the Four Black Irons were specially given to you, the master of the Flower Curse Hall, Hua Wuque, right?"

    These words shocked everyone again. No one thought that Du Yiba could find out the matter so clearly. What secrets are there?

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 145_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 145 The conspiracy has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 146: The Mighty Devourer of Heaven

    Jue Po Continent 146_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 146: The Mighty Devouring Device from (.)

    Hearing what Du Yiba said, Hua Manlou gave a cold shout,

    "How did you know?"

    Seeing Hua Manlou looking so nervous, Du Yiba smiled and said,

    "It doesn't matter how I know it. I must avenge this! You and the Flower Curse Hall have nothing to do with it!"

    " Du Yiba's words have already made it clear that today, we must have an understanding with Huashutang, otherwise, we will be sorry for his dead son.  Du Yiba's words made Ah Liang even more surprised.

    From Du Yiba¡¯s mouth, Ah Liang learned that there seemed to be a strong force secretly helping behind the Flower Curse Hall. As for what force it was, Ah Liang didn¡¯t know.  On the other side, the Qingmang tribe and the Giant Bear tribe have also started fighting, and the fight is inextricable, with both sides suffering casualties.

    At this time, the master of Qingmang Cave shouted coldly to the leader of the giant bear clan,

    "When I kill you, the Flower Curse Hall will also perish. I'm afraid your grand wish will not come true!"

    The leader of the giant bear tribe also shouted coldly,

    "Haha! Master Qingmang Cave, it seems you have chosen the wrong camp! This time, I will definitely win!"

    "Then it depends on whether you are lucky or I am lucky!"

    After saying that, Qingmang Cave Master rushed over again.

    On the other side, Du Yiba and Hua Manlou are also preparing to take action. This time they take action, it is not the usual small friction. This time, one person must fall. As for who falls, it depends.  Who is stronger!

    Dan Yijue was also ready to take action at this time. Not only Dan Yijue, but also Ah Liang, Xiao Hei, Cai'er and others were also ready. However, Ah Liang was still a little dizzy at this time. He had drank too much just now.  Well, luckily I didn't get drunk, otherwise it would have been really troublesome.

    "Du Yiba, please think carefully. If you take action this time, there is really no way out!"

    "A way out? What other way out do I have! Revenge for my son is my way out!"

    As soon as Du Yiba finished speaking, he disappeared in front of everyone, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Huamanlou!

    "Teleport!"

    Ah Liang sighed in a low voice, now Ah Liang is very interested in teleportation, because he truly feels the wonder of teleportation and the benefits it brings!  However, Hua Manlou is not mediocre. He can be the deputy head of the Flower Curse Hall. If he doesn¡¯t have any ability, how can he convince the public?

    "Boom" a loud noise!  Hua Manlou and Du Yiba are at war!  Just when Ah Liang and others were about to help, Du Yiba shouted angrily,

    "It won't be too late for you to go up to me after I understand the personal affairs of this bastard!"

    Hearing Du Yiba¡¯s shout, everyone gave up the attack. After all, at this time, even if everyone helped and killed Hua Manlou, Du Yiba would not be happy in his heart.  Only if he kills Hua Manlou with his own hands can he understand his wish!

    "You don't want to help either! Wait until I deal with Du Yiba!"

    "Huamanlou didn't take advantage of others' danger, and also ordered his men not to help, so everyone could only watch the battle!  Not to mention, this Huamanlou does have two skills, and he can actually withstand the ferocious attack of Du Yiba without falling behind. It seems that on ordinary days, this Huamanlou does hide his strength, and he hides it deeply enough.  .

    "Brother, I see that Hua Manlou's strength is not simple. It seems that he has hidden a lot!"

    Xiao Hei whispered to Ah Liang at this time, Ah Liang also saw that Huamanlou definitely hid his strength, and he hid it very deeply!  This made Du Yiba also feel the pressure at this time. Normally, they really didn't expect that the strength of the Flower Curse Hall was so powerful!

    "Ha! Du Yiba, what's wrong? Why don't you kill me! Let me tell you, although I didn't kill your son, he has a lot to do with me! Why don't you come to avenge your son!"

    Hua Manlou is so vicious. At this time, she actually used the most distressing thing about Du Yiba to sting him and make Du Yiba lose his mind. In this way, it would be easier for him to defeat Du Yiba!  Today, he has no intention of poisoning Yiba to survive. After all, he has made it clear that you are not going to die today!  That is my death!  If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, you will end up harming yourself!

    "You bastard! Give me a name!"

    ??Du Yiba was obviously stimulated. The furious Du Yiba rushed towards Huamanlou again. This time, Du Yiba showed his trump card, one of his famous stunts,

    The poisonous sea is overwhelming!

    In an instant, a foul smell filled the sky, and streams of poisonous water poured into the flower-filled building!

    "It's so vicious. If you are corroded by this poisonous water, even if you don't die, you will be poisoned for life."Scrap it!  "

    Cai'er sighed in a low voice at this time, indeed, this poisonous sea is indeed vicious enough. If not, wouldn't this be one of Du Yiba's famous stunts? How could it be worse than a stunt that can accompany Du Yiba in his career?  Got it!

    "The sea of ??poison is monstrous?! It's indeed strong enough! Even I would have a hard time resisting it successfully!"

    Dan Yijue also sighed!  It is conceivable that Du Yiba's hatred for Huashutang and Huamanlou has penetrated deep into his bones!  At this time, as long as he can kill Hua Manlou in front of him, even if it means death, this Du Yiba is willing to die together!

    However, this sea of ??poison has affected many innocent lives!

    "The sea of ??poison is overwhelming! It's strong enough! But it can't hurt me yet!"

    Huamanlou gave a cold shout at this time, and then instantly used a bowl-shaped magic weapon and shouted loudly,

    "receive!"

    "What! The mighty devouring device of heaven!"

    Master Qi exclaimed in surprise at this time. Before the others could react, they saw one stream after another of poisonous water pouring into the Tianwei Devourer!  The scene in front of them made everyone onlookers open their eyes even wider. Who didn't understand what was happening in front of them and how it happened. As for the mighty swallowing device, no one knew about it, except Master Qi!

    Speaking of the Mighty God Devourer, it is a devouring magic weapon that can swallow many things. Anything that is harmful to the owner of the magic weapon can be swallowed. It is even said that when one reaches a certain level of strength, he can fuse with the Mighty God Devourer.  After fusion, you can swallow some things that are harmful to you and then transform them into decisive energy!

    This kind of treasure has not appeared in the Wilderness Town for tens of thousands of years. It is said that a person got this kind of treasure tens of thousands of years ago. In the end, he was surrounded and intercepted by several masters. In the end, the Mighty Devouring Device disappeared. From then on  It has never appeared again, and now that it appears again, it has made many people greedy. After all, this kind of thing is worth fighting for with one's life!

    "Impossible! How could you have such a thing!"

    Du Yiba couldn't believe what was happening in front of him. It all happened so suddenly that he couldn't accept it for a while!  Indeed, it is hard to accept that this kind of thing should happen to anyone!

    "Ha! Now you know you chose the wrong camp, right? But! It's too late! Today, it's not just you! They are also the ones! They are all going to disappear!"

    What Hua Manlou said was very arrogant and arrogant.  However, he has the capital to say this, because he has the strength, and the current Du Yiba is no longer a threat to him!

    This is all due to the power of the Tianwei Devourer!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 146_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 146 The Mighty Devourer of Heaven has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 147: Hua Wuque

    Juepo Continent 147_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 147 Hua Wuque comes from (.)

    Everyone was shocked by the mighty swallowing device at this time, especially Du Yiba. At this time, his eyes were fixed on the mighty swallowing device in Huamanlou's hand. Du Yiba was defeated today, but it was the credit of this thing.  If it were just a matter of strength, Huamanlou might not be Du Yiba's opponent. However, he has a magic weapon, which is his ability, and Du Yiba can't do anything to him!

    "If I die in your hands today, I will be unlucky!"

    Du Yiba¡¯s eyes were fixed on Huamanlou. At this time, Du Yiba had not given up yet.  If he finds an opportunity, he will still attack with all his strength!  Even if the whole building is seriously injured!  Even if this Du Yiba dies, he will feel more at ease!

    "Ha! Then go die!"

    Huamanlou takes action against Du Yiba again!  The speed and ruthlessness of the attack made everyone sigh!  However, Du Yiba was able to become the deputy leader of the Five Poison Sect only by relying on his own strength step by step. If he loses his fighting spirit just because of this powerful devouring device, he would be underestimating Du Yiba.  At this time, Du Yiba just held his hands together. This behavior made the onlookers very puzzled!

    According to common sense, when faced with an enemy's attack, one should choose to escape or prepare to meet the enemy. This Du Yiba closed his eyes tightly at this time and clenched his hands tightly. His behavior was indeed weird!

    "Brother, is this Du Yiba going to give up?"

    Xiao Hei asked Ah Liang in confusion at this time. Ah Liang didn't know what Du Yiba was going to do at this time, but he felt that it was not that simple at this time. If it really ended like this, it would seem so  Du Yiba is so cowardly!

    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s still more fun to be had!¡±

    Dan Yijue sighed in a low voice at this time. He must have seen what this Du Yiba was going to do!  Not only did he see it, Master Qi also saw it. After all, Master Qi was probably the most comprehensive person in the room!  In one word, when Master Qi came out to hang out, these people were still little guys.

    "Pretend to be a god! Let's see how long you can keep pretending!"

    Hua Manlou cursed in a low voice. Obviously, he was caught off guard by Du Yiba's behavior. After all, he had never seen Du Yiba's technique before!  This kind of technique is indeed somewhat strange!  It's puzzling. The more peculiar the technique, the more nervous people feel. At this time, Manlou is also a little nervous!  However, we can't stop the attack. After all, there are so many people watching. If we really give up midway, I'm afraid not only will I be laughed at by others, but even everyone in the Flower Curse Hall will look down on Huamanlou!

    "Poison Explosion Technique!"

    Speaking of the Poison Explosion Technique, it is a technique that can hurt the enemy and injure oneself. However, this technique is so harmful that few people are willing to practice it. Unexpectedly, this poisonous tyrant actually practiced it.  This kind of technique!

    "Bahba" a few times,

    Hua Manlou wanted to stop, but it was too late. Hua Manlou never expected that this punch would actually destroy his arm.

    This punch was enough for Du Yiba to bear. At this time, Du Yiba had completely fallen down. As for whether he was dead or not, no one knew. Huamanlou didn¡¯t know whether Du Yiba was dead at this time, but  , Hua Manlou, at this time, stared at his arm, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do!

    If you want to survive, you must cut off your arm. If not, the poisonous gas will attack your heart, and you will definitely die!  But how could Hua Manlou be willing to cut off his own arm? He couldn't bear it, nor was he willing!

    Just when Hua Manlou was hesitant and undecided, a figure suddenly flashed in front of Hua Manlou, with a knife in his hand and one arm falling down!

    The person who came was none other than Hua Wuque. Hua Wuque arrived in time. If it were later, Hua Manlou's life would really be unsafe. However, Hua Manlou has already lost one.  The strength of his arms is no longer what it used to be, but Du Yiba was also punished severely by him. At this time, he still doesn¡¯t know whether Du Yiba is dead or alive!

    "You are too careless, how could you be so careless!"

    Hua Wuque asked Hua Manlou in a low voice at this time. He also seemed very sad about Hua Manlou's carelessness, or maybe he was blaming himself for cutting off Hua Manlou's arm.

    Hua Manlou was also extremely angry at this time. He was missing an arm. For him, the blow was not small.

    ¡°Today, kill them all!¡±

    Hua Manlou showed an extremely ferocious look at this time. It seemed that breaking his arm allowed him to put all his hatred on the people in front of him. However, if he wanted to kill everyone in front of him, let's see if he had any  I don¡¯t have that strength anymore!

    "You have more people and bully the less people?"

      Hua Wuque laughed at the people in front of him. Obviously he was confident that he could defeat everyone in front of him, but he didn't find a master, and that was Master Qi!

    "Hua Wuque, do you think you have the ability to defeat so many of us?"

    Dan Yijue shouted coldly at Hua Wuque at this time. It was obvious that he was still very doubtful about Hua Wuque's strength. After all, Hua Wuque was only a Jue Sage. It was wishful thinking to rely on his own strength to defeat so many people.  Bar!

    "Dan Yijue, you are really powerful. You can actually join forces with the Qingmang clan. If the Qingmang clan hadn't held back the Giant Bear clan, this barren town would have been mine now! However, even without the Giant Bear,  clan, I can also unify this barbaric town!¡±

    Hua Wuque spoke with great confidence. There are only two possibilities for speaking so confidently. One is that he is sufficiently confident, and the other is that he is extremely arrogant. Obviously, this Hua Wuque is not an extremely arrogant person. Look at it.  Come, he comes, he is well prepared!

    "Brother, this guy is really arrogant, I'm going to teach him a lesson!"

    Xiao Hei couldn't stand it anymore and wanted to teach Hua Wuque a lesson, but Ah Liang stopped him and whispered,

    "No!"

    Ah Liang will not let Xiao Hei take this risk. After all, Hua Wuque¡¯s strength is unknown. If he takes action easily, he will inevitably encounter something unexpected. Xiao Hei is not sure about this, but Ah Liang is still smarter.

    "Hua Wuque, I never noticed that you were so arrogant before! Now it seems that you are too arrogant!"

    Dan Yijue said coldly at this time, but even if he said this, he was a little worried in his heart. After all, he had always been calm and he would not be so rampant for no reason.  Hua Wuque is still relatively low-key, but this time he is so high-profile. Ran Dan Yijue inevitably has doubts in his heart. It seems that he still knows too little about Hua Wuque!

    "Were all the ice crystal grasses in my Flower Curse Hall stolen by you idiots?"

    Hua Wuque pointed at Ah Liang and the others. Before Ah Liang could speak, Xiao Hei cursed,

    "You're the fucking bastard! Whoever steals, it's for taking, do you understand?"

    When Hua Wuque heard this, he shouted coldly and said,

    "Okay! Let's start with you guys first!"

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 147_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 147 Hua Wuque has been updated!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 148: The Flowers of War Are Perfect

    As soon as Hua Wuque finished speaking, he sped towards Ah Liang. When Ah Liang saw this, he was shocked and thought to himself: It seems that Hua Wuque is really going to have an operation on himself first!  However, Ah Liang's speed is no longer comparable to that of ordinary Juesheng!

    "Xiao Hei, get out of the way with Cai'er!"

    Ah Liang ordered Xiao Hei at this time. Xiao Hei did not dare to disobey, so he pulled Cai'er and got out of the way. Ah Liang rushed towards Hua Wuque alone, and Dan Yijue was also shocked at this time. He did not expect that  Ah Liang actually dared to challenge Hua Wuque.

    However, Master Qi was smiling at the side and sighed in a low voice,

    "You have backbone, I like it!"

    "Looking for death! Go to death!"

    Hua Wuque shouted coldly, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and he stabbed at Ah Liang. Ah Liang did not show weakness, a big sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and he blocked the attack!  Hua Wuque had never seen the Four Mysterious Swordsman before, and had only heard of these Four Mysterious Weapons. After all, no one in this wild town could forge a Four Mysterious Weapons, even with the Four Mysterious Irons.

    But Ah Liang forged it, and forged a complete Four-Xuan Sword!

    "Crack!" Several loud noises,

    The sound of the collision of swords was endless, and no one else was ready to intervene in this scene. After all, this was not the time to intervene.  The two fought fiercely for a while again, but there was still no winner. After all, this was just the beginning, and no one had used the trump card yet. At this time, it was not the time to use the trump card!

    "I didn't expect that you are actually a Jue Saint!"

    At this time, Hua Wuque sighed in a low voice towards Ah Liang, who also replied coldly,

    "You're not bad either!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he slashed towards Hua Wuque again!  The Four Mysterious Swords are indeed very powerful, very powerful!  However, Hua Wuque's sword was also of extraordinary quality. It could actually go head-to-head with Ah Liang's Si Xuan Dao without any damage, which made Ah Liang very amazed!

    "Brother, don't show mercy, kill him!"

    Xiaohei shouted loudly to Ah Liang at this time.  Cai'er also felt the strength of Hua Wuque at this time, and was inevitably worried about Ah Liang. However, if she went to help, Ah Liang would inevitably be distracted, which would be even worse!  Cai'er was also helpless and said loudly,

    "Be careful, don't be careless!"

    Ah Liang nodded. Ah Liang had never been careless about Hua Wuque. After all, Hua Wuque was hidden very deeply!  If you are careless, you will only suffer a loss for Ah Liang!

    "How sure do you think you are of defeating me?"

    Hua Wuque smiled at Ah Liang, his smile full of confidence.  However, Ah Liang's answer made him immediately stop smiling. Ah Liang also smiled and replied,

    "It's not even a few percent, but I'm only 100 percent sure of defeating you!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not even a few percent, but 100% sure, we will definitely be able to win. This is too disrespectful to Hua Wuque. Hua Wuque gave a cold shout and said,

    "How crazy! Let's see if you have the strength!"

    But as soon as Hua Wuque finished speaking, before he could attack, Ah Liang had already taken action. At this moment, Ah Liang used one of his trump cards, Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball!

    After Ah Liang reached Juesheng, both Jue Qi and courage have been raised to a higher level. The power of the Guiyuan shock wave ball has naturally been improved a lot. However, Ah Liang still hides it.  With a little strength, this time, instead of using Demon Slayer Keki, he completely used Jueki to condense the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball.

    "Child's play!"

    Hua Wuque sneered, swung his sword and slashed away, making two sounds of "chika, chika",

    The two Guiyuan shock wave balls were destroyed by Hua Wuque. Facing Hua Wuque's strength, Ah Liang felt an unprecedented sense of pressure in his heart. He could break the Guiyuan shock wave ball with just one swing of his sword. It was inevitable that Ah Liang would be hurt.  His confidence was dealt a blow!

    However, this is just foreplay.  However, Ah Liang's behavior caught the attention of Master Qi. Master Qi was still very curious about Ah Liang. After all, someone who could achieve such an achievement at such a young age was indeed a genius!  But Ah Liang doesn't think he is a genius. Although he has luck, his achievements are still achieved by himself.

    "If you have any other skills, just try them out!"

    Hua Wuque became even more arrogant at this time, and did not take Ah Liang seriously at all, which made Ah Liang secretly happy, because the more careless Hua Wuque was, the greater the chance of Ah Liang succeeding!  As long as the Guiyuan shock wave ball hits Hua Wuque once, it will seriously injure him. Hua Wuque will definitely lose after being seriously injured. When the time comes, it will be easy to destroy the Flower Curse Hall!

    "Haha, your sword is quite powerful, but if you want to defeat me, it's not enough!"

    Ah Liang deliberately angered Hua Wuque at this time. This kind of fighting is hard to understand.You must be clear, otherwise, you will suffer a big loss.  Seeing that Ah Liang was still so aggressive, Hua Wuque felt very angry and shouted,

    "If you have the ability, try it out! If you don't have the ability, suffer death!"

    While Hua Wuque was talking, Ah Liang condensed the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball again. This time, he used the Demon Slayer Gu Qi. The Gui Yuan Shock Wave Ball that condensed the Demon Slayer Gu Qi attacked Hua Wuque again. It might be  Hua Wuque was too careless and didn't take the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball to his heart at all!

    "Child's play! This kind of technique is simply useless!"

    He slashed with his sword again, but this time, he was not as lucky as last time. This time, the violent explosion shattered Hua Wuque's sword. It is conceivable that Hua Wuque was gone at this time.  The arrogance begins!

    And everyone was shocked by Ah Liang's unexpected performance. No one thought that Ah Liang could seriously injure Hua Wuque!  And now Ah Liang has not used any other trump cards. If he had used all of them, Hua Wuque would have died by now!

    "What! Courage!"

    At this time, Master Qi stared at Ah Liang. He did not expect that Ah Liang actually had courage. Because of this courage, Master Qi had only heard about it and had never seen it with his own eyes. This time,  Master Qi has finally seen how domineering and courageous he is!

    The others didn¡¯t know anything about the spirit. They were just surprised by A Liang¡¯s explosion and that he could defeat Hua Wuque. No one noticed that the return shock wave ball that Ah Liang used was condensed with the spirit of demon slayer!

    They only see the results, and for them, that's enough.  It was enough to defeat Hua Wuque, but at this time, Hua Wuque was not only in ragged clothes, but also had scars on his body, and blood was coming out from time to time!  As for the face, it was already mutilated and looked extremely terrifying, or in other words, it was seriously injured!

    However, even if this painting looks like Hua Wuque, is it really a complete failure?  Is there no room for resistance?  Is he able to sit in the position of the leader of the Flower Curse Hall in vain?

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 149: Xiao Hei Disappears

    Jue Po Continent 149_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 149 Xiao Hei disappears from (.)

    Now this beautiful Hua Wuque makes people feel unspeakable fear. At this time, Ah Liang also felt an irresistible murderous aura. This murderous aura belongs to Hua Wuque!

    "What? Still want to take action?"

    At this time, Ah Liang shouted coldly at Hua Wuque. At this time, Ah Liang no longer had the confidence to defeat Hua Wuque. However, even if he had no confidence, Ah Liang would not give up easily. This time, Hua Wuque's life would be needed.  !

    "You must be the only person in this wild town who can hurt me like this!"

    "Chika!"

    With a sound, Hua Wuque disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Ah Liang. This time, Ah Liang didn't react, and punched Ah Liang hard in the chest.  Ah Liang fell several feet away, and the Demon Slayer Wings behind his back were no longer as powerful as before. This battle must have consumed Ah Liang.  Still very huge!

    This punch, if it had been anyone else, would have killed him. Fortunately, Ah Liang had used the Xuanyuan Shield in advance to prevent him from being attacked. Although he had the Xuanyuan Shield to protect his body, Ah Liang was also deeply affected by this group of people.  Seriously injured!

    "Brother!" Xiao Hei shouted, and rushed towards Ah Liang with a whoosh. He stood in front of Ah Liang, looking coldly at Hua Wuque in front of him, and said coldly,

    "Next, your opponent is me!"

    At this time, Ah Liang knew very well that Hua Wuque's strength, being able to perform teleportation, was definitely not inferior to the Jue Sect. He must have broken through to the Jue Sect, otherwise, how could he be so powerful!  No matter how injured he was by Gui Mie Po Qi, he could still perform so powerfully. At this time, Master Qi also saw the strength of Hua Wuque and sighed in a low voice,

    "I didn't expect that your strength would improve so quickly in such a short period of time! It seems like I'm really old!"

    Master Qi clearly remembers that when he was still a Jue Sage, Hua Wuque was just a small Jue Emperor.  Hua Wuque's achievements today must have a lot to do with talent, but talent is talent. Without a strong heart, it is probably difficult to reach this level!

    "Just you?"

    Hua Wuque gave Xiao Hei a cold look, but Xiao Hei said with a smile,

    "It's just me, that's enough! Brother, take a rest first and see how I fight him!"

    Ah Liang was worried and whispered,

    "Xiao Hei, are you confident? His strength is not simple!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei confidently said to Ah Liang,

    "Don't worry, big brother, just watch from the side and watch me kill him like this!"

    After saying that, he rushed towards Hua Wuque with a whoosh. Seeing that Xiao Hei was so confident, Ah Liang did not stop him, because even if Xiao Hei was defeated in the end, Xiao Hei still had enough time to escape!  Although Xiao Hei's speed cannot keep up with the speed of teleportation, it is enough for escape!  Cai'er looked at the battle in the field and was a little worried. After all, her feelings for Xiao Hei were just like her sister's feelings for her brother. She didn't want to see any accidents happen to Xiao Hei, otherwise, she would feel uneasy.

    "Shall I go help him?"

    Cai'er turned around and whispered to Ah Liang. Ah Liang could see Cai'er's thoughts, but at this time, if he really bullied the minority with more, the two parties would definitely start a war. Considering this, Ah Liang shook his head,  whispered,

    "Believe Xiao Hei, he has the strength!"

    Ah Liang said so, but she really felt uneasy in her heart.  However, Xiao Hei's performance did not seem to disappoint Ah Liang. Xiao Hei's performance also surprised Dan Yijue and others.  They probably didn't expect that the people around Ah Liang were so powerful. Xiao Hei's current strength is probably not inferior to Ah Liang, even if Ah Liang has the spirit of demon slayer!

    "Haha! Let your Grandpa Hei teach you a lesson today. If my eldest brother hadn't stopped me, I would have killed you long ago!"

    Xiao Hei excitedly laughed at Hua Wuque. Hua Wuque was also extremely angry at this time. He was now entangled with an unknown person in the wild town, and he did not gain the upper hand at all. This made Hua Wuque very unhappy.  face.

    "Xiao Hei, don't be careless!"

    Ah Liang shouted at Xiao Hei at this time. This is not the time to be careless. After all, the other party is not dead yet. Even if the other party is dead, he cannot be careless. After all, the other party still has manpower!  At this time, the most important thing to think about is how to kill it quickly!

    "If I guess correctly, you are the ancient black unicorn, right?"

    Hua Wuque asked Xiao Hei coldly at this time. After all, Hua Wuque had been around for so many years, and his knowledge was indeed richer. Regarding Xiao Hei, he still guessed half of it right.?Xiao Hei is an ancient black unicorn and an ancient colorful snake!  Because the blood of ancient colorful snakes also flows in Xiao Hei's body. Ancient monsters are naturally tough. Whether it is defense or attack power, they are not comparable to ordinary monsters.  It wouldn't be too embarrassing if Hua Wuque fell into Xiao Hei's hands today.  After all, he died in the hands of the ancient black unicorn!

    "Haha! You have great foresight! You are lucky to die in the hands of your grandpa black!"

    Seeing that Xiao Hei was still so arrogant, Hua Wuque smiled at this time, the smile was very weird, and the smile made Xiao Hei at a loss.

    "You are about to die? Are you still laughing?"

    Xiao Hei yelled angrily, which made Xiao Hei very angry. He was so disdainful of Xiao Hei, which made Xiao Hei very unhappy!  At this time, Master Qi seemed to have discovered something was wrong, and sighed in a low voice,

    "not good!"

    Just as Master Qi sighed, Hua Wuque disappeared again. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Xiao Hei. At this time, Hua Wuque curled his lips towards Xiao Hei and said,

    "Die!"

    "Boom!" A loud noise!  Ringing through the sky!  The surrounding onlookers were also shocked by the loud noise at this time. The energy was so powerful that it was chilling.  At this moment, Ah Liang's heart felt like a knife. If Xiao Hei died, Ah Liang would blame himself for the rest of his life. He had already treated Xiao Hei as a biological brother. If Xiao Hei died, he would definitely wash his blood for Xiao Hei.  From the Curse Hall, from the Flower Curse Hall, no one will be left alive!

    Violent explosions were accompanied by bursts of clicking sounds, and the space cracks appeared again, but for just a moment, no one noticed it, not even Qiye. At that moment, Xiao Hei was hit by the space cracks.  Suck it in!  No one saw clearly how Xiao Hei disappeared, but Xiao Hei did disappear from everyone's eyes, and disappeared completely, leaving nothing behind!

    The soul is scattered, the ashes are destroyed!

    "Xiao Hei!"

    Ah Liang looked up to the sky and roared, his voice full of grief and indignation.

    "Xiao Hei!" Cai'er couldn't help shouting at this time. Xiao Hei's disappearance made Cai'er extremely sad. She had already treated Xiao Hei as her own brother. Xiao Hei's disappearance made Cai'er stay.  I cried sad tears!

    Everyone was completely shocked by the scene in front of them. No one thought that Hua Wuque was so powerful. However, no matter how powerful he was, he was already almost exhausted at this time!

    "Die to me!"

    Ah Liang roared angrily and rushed toward Hua Wuque. This time, Ah Liang would not leave any room, not any room. He only wanted one result, and that was to kill Hua Wuque in front of him with his own hands!

    This time, can Hua Wuque escape this disaster?  Or A Liang will also be defeated!  Seeing A Liang attacking Hua Wuque, Cai'er was extremely angry at this time. Xiao Hei's death made Cai'er lose all reason. At this time, Cai'er only considered one thing, that is how to kill Hua Wuque.  Perfect execution!

    However, there is no need for her to take action, because Ah Liang has already taken action. This time, Ah Liang has decided to kill Hua Wuque to the death!  This time, even if it means self-destruction!  Ah Liang also wants to kill Hua Wuque!

    At this time, Hua Wuque looked coldly at Ah Liang who was flying towards him, and said disdainfully,

    "Come on! One of you will die!"

    But as soon as he finished speaking, his expression changed, and an expression of despair covered his face, because this time, Ah Liang used all his determination and courage, and the determination and courage merged. At this time, the ghost was exterminated.  The energy is enough to destroy half of the Wilderness Town!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 149_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 149 Xiao Hei disappears updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 150: Mr. Poison

    Jue Po Continent 150_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 150 The poisonous old man comes from (.)

    The destructive blow that combines determination and courage is about to explode. This time, Ah Liang has no scruples. As long as he can kill Hua Wuque in front of him, even if he destroys this barren town, Ah Liang will not show mercy!

    Ah Liang blames himself for Xiao Hei¡¯s death!  If he could have taken care of Hua Wuque earlier, Xiao Hei would not have died!  Ah Liang placed all the responsibility for Xiao Hei's death on himself.

    This time, the ghost-killing spirit, the devastating blow, is about to explode!  The onlookers, whether it was Dan Yijue, Qi Ye, etc., were all shocked by the scene in front of them. They stared blankly at Ah Liang. No one made a move to stop him, because they knew that stopping him at this time would have already happened.  It's impossible. It's too late to stop it!

    " If such a huge ability explodes, many innocent people will die tragically. Ah Liang can't care about so many. As long as it can make Hua Wuque die, it will be worth it, even if the entire Wilderness Town is buried with him!

    "If I die, you will die before me!"

    At this time, Hua Wuque rushed towards Ah Liang. This time, Hua Wuque prepared to use self-destruction to face Ah Liang's attack. The power of self-destruction should not be underestimated. The power of the demon-destroying courage and destructive blow was even greater.  !

    If the two collide, the explosive force and harm caused will be an unprecedented impact in this wild town.  At this time, the people watching the battle on the ground were still looking at the sky excitedly, with no intention of running away, because they didn't know what was going to happen. If most of the wilderness town was destroyed, would they still be alive?

    "The disaster is inevitable. Let's take action later and save as many people as possible!"

    Master Qi spoke at this time. Indeed, at this time, we should not think about how to stop him, because we can no longer stop him, but think about how to save more people. As for Huashantang and others, Dan Yijue is not in the mood to save them.  .

    "Crack, crackle!" There was a loud noise that resounded throughout the sky. The entire Savage Town shook, and the space fluctuations were even more severe. Not only was the dead space fluctuating violently, but the entire space was already extremely distorted!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the space pressure at this time and can no longer bear the pressure, a little less powerful, vomiting blood at first, the more severe ones, after all, their souls were also crushed under the distortion of this space.  From time to time, you can hear a clicking sound, which is the sound of the soul being crushed!

    And Hua Wuque did choose to self-destruct, but after he had self-destructed, his soul body could escape. Even without his physical body, he thought he could still survive, but this time, it was not as simple as he thought!

    This time, his soul body was also crushed by the distortion of space, and he died miserably. He was squeezed to death.  Before he died, he looked at Ah Liang in horror, but it was already too late!

    At this time, Ah Liang had completely lost his fighting power. The Demon Slayer Wings behind his back slowly disappeared and fell slowly, like falling leaves. At this moment, a pair of soft arms hugged him.  Ah Liang raised his head and smiled, holding him in his arms.

    "Thanks."

    Cai'er, Cai'er hugged Ah Liang in her arms.  Cai'er didn't say anything, just smiled at Ah Liang.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????DEMOlish?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? consumed gas, is a devastating blow!  The damage caused this time will be the most disastrous in this wild town in tens of thousands of years. No one expected that such a huge explosion was actually caused by Ah Liang!

    "But at this time, the people on the ground who were still looking up at the sky to watch the battle no longer knew where they were. Instead of hiding, they all disappeared, completely disappeared, not just them.  This demon-destroying spirit and devastating blow also brought the most serious blow to Dankong Academy since the establishment of the academy. Dankong Academy had already been razed to the ground!

    Dan Yijue was very heartbroken and sighed,

    "Hey! Every gain must come with a loss."

    Indeed, every gain must come with a loss. Although Dankong Academy was razed to the ground, the Flower Curse Hall can be said to have completely disappeared from then on. The remaining disciples of the Flower Curse Hall surrendered and fled. Without Hua Curse Hall,  After all, they are just headless flies and don¡¯t know where to go!  At this time, Huamanlou, although he survived the devastating blow, was close to death.  Before he dies, he has to do one thing!

    "Haha, die!"

    Hua Manlou flew toward Cai'er in an extremely crazy manner. This time, he was going to self-destruct, and he was going to blow up Ah Liang to death. This time, he had to make the last choice!  However, he didn't succeed. If Cai'er was around, he wouldn't succeed!

    The Flower Curse Hall will disappear from now on!

    After such a tragic battle, both sides suffered injuries. However, from now on, no one will look down upon Ah Liang. In this barbaric town, Ah LiangYour name will be firmly remembered!

    Presumably in the future, people will talk about Ah Liang in the streets and alleys, how brave he was and how he killed Hua Wuque. From then on, Ah Liang has become a legend in this wild town!

    However, that is just a conjecture. Now, although Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou are dead, can it really end like this?  If it could be ended so easily, Ah Liang wouldn't have to hire those hidden masters!  Indeed, this is not over yet, the enemy in the dark has never shown up!

    At this moment, a laugh suddenly sounded,

    "Haha, it's really exciting. I never thought that there would be such a master in this wild town! I really admire it!"

    Everyone only heard the sound and did not see people. It was quite shocked. It was not the sound that was shocked, but the person who made this sound. This sound has not appeared for a long time!

    Who could it be?  He only appeared after hiding until this moment. He must have come here without purpose. At this time, Ah Liang was also extremely uneasy, because at this time, he no longer had a fight and could no longer help. If it was his own fight  As a result, Ah Liang would be very unwilling to be taken advantage of by others. After all, Xiao Hei also had a share in today's results!

    Just when everyone was curious, a figure flashed out. The person who came was also from this barren town, but this person had not shown up for a long time. No one expected that at this time, he would actually show up!

    Leader of the Five Poison Sect!

    As soon as the leader of the Five Poison Sect appeared, a sound of laughter and curses suddenly sounded,

    "Old Du, you finally showed up!"

    The person who made this laughing and cursing sound was none other than Master Qi!  Presumably, the leader of the Five Poison Sect has a relationship with Master Qi, otherwise, he would not call the leader Du Laoer!

    When the leader of the Five Poison Sect heard someone calling him Du Lao'er, his expression instantly changed. He looked very surprised. He probably didn't expect that at this time, someone actually dared to call him Du Lao'er!

    "Old Du, there is only one person who dares to call him that, and that is Master Qi!"

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 150_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 150 Du Laoer has been updated!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 151: Old Friendships

    Juepo Continent 151_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 151 Old friendship comes from (.)

    "Seven offal?"

    The old man Du exclaimed in surprise at this time!  The Zasuiqi that Mr. Du calls him is Master Qi. He must be the only one in this wild town who can call Master Qi as Mr. Qi!

    "Haha! A thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye, and I didn't expect that I would still know you, Qi Ye, and me!"

    " Qi Ye laughed and said at this time, it seems that he and this poisonous old man really have some old friendship!  At this time, everyone was also a little confused by this sudden scene!

    "What? What kind of movement can attract you here?"

    At this time, Master Qi smiled at Old Du and asked, Master Qi knew very well about Old Du. If there wasn't something attracting him, how could he show up!  It is not unusual for people with a state like Du Laoer's to be in seclusion for at least hundreds of years or even thousands of years.  As for Mr. Du, Qi Ye had already dealt with him when he first became famous.

    It turns out that those who got the Spirit-Gathering Pill that day were not only Qi Ye and the dean of Dankong Academy, but also the old man Du. There were indeed some stories between these three people. However, as for the secret, the three of them  He has been keeping his mouth shut so no one else knows!

    "Haha, Zasu Qi, after so long, you still look like this! I have my own business, I hope you won't interfere, otherwise, I won't be merciful like last time!"

    "Bah! Were you merciful last time? If I hadn't been merciful! How could I have let that rotten dean take advantage of me!"

    At this time, Qiye scolded, apparently so long, he was still worried about the eldest man in the hospital. It can't be said that it was worried. It can only be said that it was a difficult resentment in their hearts!

    "Yes! I don't know where that bastard went! If I meet him, I won't spare him!"

    The poisonous old man said very angrily at this time. Obviously he was also biased against the dean. Indeed, at that time, it was so precious to get a spirit-gathering pill!  Anyone else would be filled with resentment!

    "Haha! Mr. Du, after so many years, why are you still so arrogant? Even if he comes, are you sure you can defeat him, eh?"

    Hearing what Master Qi said, Mr. Du was very angry and cursed angrily,

    "Zha Suiqi, I don't have the strength. Do you have the strength? Have you made a breakthrough in these years? I don't think you can make a breakthrough. With your terrible talent, even if you stay in seclusion for a thousand years, you can't compare.  Me!"

    This poisonous old man was not ashamed. He actually said such boastful words in front of everyone. Everyone grinned and shook their heads, but no one dared to laugh. After all, at this time, if he really angered the old man in front of him, there would be consequences.  But it is definitely not serious!

    But others don¡¯t dare, Ah Liang dares. At this time, Ah Liang finally couldn¡¯t help it,

    "Hahaha! It made me laugh so hard! It's so funny!"

    Seeing Ah Liang laughing so wildly, everyone broke into a cold sweat because of Ah Liang. They couldn't help but cast all their eyes on Ah Liang. This made Ah Liang very embarrassed at this time, because at this time, Ah Liang was still in Cai'er's arms, and Cai'er  I was a little ashamed to be seen by everyone, and my face turned red with embarrassment.

    "Are you laughing at me?"

    Old Du turned his head and asked Ah Liang. Ah Liang did not refute, but smiled and said,

    "Senior, this junior did not do it unintentionally. I hope you can forgive me."

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, Master Qi opened his mouth and said,

    "Old Du, are you trying to deal with a junior? It would be too damaging to your reputation!"

    Master Qi said this just to help Ah Liang. Ah Liang naturally knew it in his heart and was very grateful. However, Ah Liang didn't know what would happen next. After all, this poisonous old man didn't come here just to hang out.  There must be a purpose. As for what the purpose is, we don¡¯t know yet, and neither does anyone!

    "Zhasuiqi, why are you here?"

    At this time, Mr. Du was the first to ask about Master Qi. Hearing Mr. Du¡¯s question, Master Qi naturally guessed something in his heart and did not hide it, but he said it very implicitly.

    ¡°Entrusted by human hands!¡±

    With just four words, the purpose of coming was revealed, but as for the purpose of coming, it was not explained!  This made Mr. Du frown, because Mr. Du knew the character of Master Qi, and the person who could help Master Qi was definitely not an ordinary person!  As for who entrusted it, this poisonous old man is very curious!

    "Who entrusted it? What's the matter?"

    Seeing Mr. Du asking questions, please stop. Master Qi said with a slight anger,

    "Old Du, are you interrogating me? Why am I here? Of course it's my own business! I don't know, what are you doing here?What's the matter?  "

    The seventh master asked Du Laoer at this time, which made Du Laoer's face look ugly. However, Du Laoer was very forthright and directly told his purpose. But didn't he know that this was really his purpose?

    "Since the Flower Curse Hall has been destroyed, naturally there is less power in this wild town. So, do we need to make it clear how to divide it?"

    After saying this, everyone understood that this poisonous old man came here to divide the power of the Flower Curse Hall. The family of the Flower Curse Hall was considered to be rich, and there were so many treasures. Naturally, this poisonous old man was not willing to let them go.  , after all, this is the time for him to strengthen the Five Poison Sect!

    "Haha! I thought it was because of this, but I didn't expect that after so long, your money-grubbing character still hasn't changed! How sad!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of the gate.  However, he doesn't want to take action yet. After all, this Seventh Master is his old enemy. As for the current strength of the Seventh Master, no one knows!

    "Stop talking nonsense, how to divide, Dan Yijue, please come out of your shabby dean, he is a bastard, he has been hiding until now and still hasn't shown up. If he doesn't show up again, don't blame me for razing your Dankong Academy to the ground!"

    As soon as Du Laoer finished speaking, Ah Liang laughed again. This time, Du Laoer was really angered. Du Laoer shouted loudly,

    "Why are you laughing again? If you can't tell me a reason! I will kill you with my own hands!"

    It seems that this time, the poisonous old man did not care about his status as a senior, but after listening to what Ah Liang said, the poisonous old man himself was also embarrassed.

    "Dankong Academy has been razed to the ground, how else do you want to raze it?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone booed in surprise. No one thought that at this time, Ah Liang would still have the heart to make a joke about this poisonous old man. This made Qi Ye also marvel and sigh in a low voice,

    "What a boy! You have courage!"

    Who would have thought that this poisonous old man would still be arrogant and unreasonable, shouting loudly,

    "If you don't show up, you bastard, I will really kill you, the disciple of Dankong Academy!"

    Everyone was curious at this time, who is this poisonous old man talking to?  Apart from them, there was no one else in the sky. The poisonous old man kept shouting, maybe he was sick!

    "But everyone thought so, but Master Qi didn't think so, because Master Qi vaguely felt a familiar aura, which he had known many years ago.

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 151_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 151 Old friendships have been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 152: Instant Kill of the Emperor

    Jue Po Continent 152_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 152: Instant Kill of Jue Emperor comes from (.)

    "Everyone was helpless when they saw this poisonous old man behaving like this. At this time, Dan Yijue said,

    "Senior, the dean has disappeared for many years. He is really no longer in this wild town, so please stop shouting."

    Hearing what Dan Yijue said, the old man Du smiled and said,

    "Haha! Why is the dean not a grown-up? In my eyes, he is just a bastard!"

    This poisonous old man abused the dean like this, which made Dan Yijue look very ugly. However, he did not dare to get angry, so he could only be angry but dare not speak.  And Master Qi's face looked a little strange at this time, because the familiar aura he felt just now had disappeared.  This was very confusing to him.

    Just when he was puzzled, several masked people appeared in the sky instantly, making Master Qi's face turn pale instantly, because he felt that the visitor was not someone else, but someone from the Hall of Confusion!

    At this time, Mr. Du also looked at the few people who suddenly appeared in front of him, tilted his head and said,

    "Wangwang Palace? Haven't you already left Wilderness Town? Why are you back?"

    Ah Liang was shocked when he heard what Old Du said. From what he said, he could infer that Old Du knew a little bit about the disappearance of the people in the Lost Palace. In other words, Old Du and the people in the Lost Palace,  There is some kind of relationship. As for what the relationship is, I don¡¯t know yet!  However, there must be some kind of special relationship, which surprised Ah Liang. He did not expect that the Five Poison Sect was also secretly connected with the Hall of Confusion!

    "Old Du, our palace master promised you, we left, but now, we are back!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mr. Du became angry and shouted angrily,

    "Damn, you bastard, you talk like farts!"

    Master Qi seemed to have some clues at this time, and asked Mr. Du in a low voice,

    "What? What's going on?"

    "Old Du didn't say anything clearly, he just cursed in a low voice,

    "After being put up by the Confused Palace, it seems that the Confused Palace is the ultimate winner!"

    It turned out that the death of Du Yiba's son, King Du, was the fault of the Lost Palace. The Lost Palace gave the Four Black Irons to the Flower Curse Hall. First, it wanted to provoke hostility between the Five Poison Education and the Flower Curse Hall, but the request was,  Wait until the Flower Curse Hall unifies this barbaric town and leave a way out for them.  Hua Wuque and Hua Manlou actually believed it.  Probably they believed too much in their own strength.  They did not expect how terrifying the real strength of the Hall of Confusion was. Even the two Flower Curse Halls were probably no match.

    As for the Five Poison Sect, the Master of the Hall of Confusion had already informed Mr. Du that they were leaving this barbaric town because there was an order from above to evacuate the town. Lao Du was also careless. Although he personally checked, he found nothing.  The power of the Lost Palace remains in this wild town, but just because it hasn't been discovered doesn't mean it doesn't exist.  At this time, Mr. Du looked particularly angry.

    "Haha, why don't you, the master of the palace, dare to show up?"

    At this time, Du Laoer smiled at the masked people in front of him. After all, these masked people are not his opponents. How can the real master solve the problem if he doesn't show up!

    "There is no need to see the Lord of the Palace. Today, if you surrender to me in the Lost Palace, I will leave a way for you to survive. If you don't obey, you will be responsible for the consequences!"

    The sudden change made everyone dizzy. At this time, Ah Liang had recovered some strength, but it was only enough to turn his energy into wings. He couldn't always be held in Cai'er's arms.

    "Is it okay?"

    Cai'er asked Ah Liang in a low voice at this time. Obviously, Cai'er was worried about how Ah Liang's physical strength was recovering.  Having already lost Xiao Hei, Cai'er doesn't want to lose Ah Liang again.

    "No problem, don't worry!"

    After listening to Ah Liang¡¯s answer, Cai¡¯er also nodded, but Cai¡¯er still stayed by Ah Liang¡¯s side, for fear of something unexpected happening. After all, accidents can happen at any time at this time!  Being prepared is always safer than being unprepared. After all, at this time, both sides have no idea of ??compromise. Fighting is just something that can break out in an instant. But now, there is just a lack of fuse!

    "So, isn't that a little too arrogant? Tell that bastard named Mi to come out!"

    This old man Du is not easy to bully. Seeing that these people dare to be so arrogant, his heart suddenly rises with anger. Even the master of the Hall of Confusion does not dare to treat old man Du so rudely. What's more, this  Mr. Du still has some friendship with the master of the Hall of Confusion, but the friendship may be true or false.  Friendship based on interests is not a true friendship.

    "Do it!"

    This masked man took the lead in launching the attack. It seemed that it was the master of the palace.?¡¯s order!  Otherwise, how dare they attack Mr. Du!  After all, Du Laoer's strength is not something they can resist.

    "Damn it! Looking for death!"

    "Old Du cursed angrily and waved his arm!  I saw a few figures falling downwards, and with just a wave of my hand, these masked men were killed in an instant!  These masked people are all emperors!  With a wave of his hand, he killed several Jue Emperors instantly!  The strength of this poisonous old man is too terrifying!  At this time, Ah Liang was also shocked and broke into a cold sweat. Fortunately, the poisonous old man did not attack Ah Liang, otherwise, Ah Liang would probably have been killed!

    "Haha, Mr. Du, your strength has really improved a lot! It's amazing! I admire you!"

    At this time, Master Qi smiled and said to Mr. Du. Mr. Du also looked at Master Qi and said,

    "What, do you think you can see my strength like this?"

    When the poisonous old man said this, Master Qi also shook his head and said,

    "I can't see your strength, but you can't see my strength either. Now we are evenly matched."

    Indeed, Master Qi was right. He couldn't see how strong the poisonous old man was. However, the poisonous old man also couldn't see how strong he was. After all, after so long, who could  The strength cannot stay in the past. How much progress will be made depends on opportunities.

    However, after killing several Jue Emperors, Mr. Du did not show an overly happy expression at this time. After all, he could not guess what would happen next.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Now, the onlookers are all quiet, because they have all seen how powerful Du Laoer is. He can instantly kill the Juedi Emperor with just a raise of his hand. This strength may shut up everyone present.

    "You can leave. As for the Flower Curse Hall, it belongs to my Five Poison Sect!"

    At this time, Mr. Du said coldly to everyone, this is not a discussion, but an order, or a threat. If you leave, you can survive. If you don't leave, then stay, if you stay, you will only die!

    Hearing what Du Lao'er said, Dan Yijue was silent at this time. He didn't know how to speak, or in other words, he didn't have the confidence to defeat Du Lao'er in front of him. He had been intimidated by Du Lao'er's strength.  .

    " However, Ah Liang did not agree. Xiao Hei's death was also because of the Flower Curse Hall. If Xiao Hei died in vain, Ah Liang would not be willing. Therefore, Ah Liang wanted to refute, so Ah Liang said,

    "Senior, as for the Flower Curse Hall, I, after all, you came later, we destroyed the Flower Curse Hall!"

    Everyone was shocked again when Ah Liang suddenly said such a sentence. Even Dan Yijue was looking at Ah Liang with his mouth wide open. He did not expect that Ah Liang would dare to stand up and speak at this time.  After all, Ah Liang has no fighting power at this time!

    At this time, Master Qi looked at Ah Liang with a smile, and sighed in his heart: You have courage!

    &nnsp;

    Jue Po Continent 152_Jue Po Continent full text free to read_Chapter 152 Instant Kill Jue Emperor has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 153: The Lost Butcher

    Jue Po Continent 153_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 153 The Lost Butcher comes from (.)

    This old man probably didn¡¯t expect that Ah Liang would dare to talk to him like this at this time. Dan Yijue didn¡¯t dare to talk to him like this. Ah Liang¡¯s situation at this time seemed a bit dangerous!

    "You don't agree?"

    At this time, Du Laoer curiously asked Ah Liang, Ah Liang felt a strong sense of oppression, and cold sweat could not help but flow down!  However, now that I have said it, how could Ah Liang refute it at this time?

    Cai'er looked at Ah Liang at this time and whispered,

    ¡°Don¡¯t be brave, you can think of a way in the future, why take this risk!¡±

    Cai'er was very worried about Ah Liang at this time. After all, the old man Du was very strong. At least Cai'er was not his opponent now. Not only Cai'er, but everyone present, except Qi Ye, probably no one was.  His opponent!

    Ah Liang smiled at Cai'er without saying a word, and then said to Mr. Du,

    "Of course I don't agree! Now that Dankong Academy is so seriously damaged, wouldn't it be unreasonable if we sacrificed so much in vain?"

    "The truth? Ha! What is the truth? Can you beat me?"

    The poisonous old man smiled at this time and did not put Ah Liang in his eyes at all. Indeed, this poisonous old man was not arrogant or arrogant, but he had the strength to say so,

    Ah Liang also smiled at this time and said,

    "I don't have the strength to say this, but there are people who have the strength to stop you!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Mr. Du was also very curious at this time and said,

    "Is there someone? Who?"

    Ah Liang said nothing and turned his attention to Master Qi. Master Qi also looked at Ah Liang at this time.  Du Laoer also discovered at this time that there was only one person who could stop him, and that was Master Qi!

    "you?"

    Old Du looked at Master Qi.  Master Qi also smiled, and then said,

    "This is an entrustment! Don't be offended, Mr. Du, after so many years, I am also very curious about your strength!"

    Hearing Master Qi say this, Mr. Du also understood what he meant.  Master Qi has made his position clear at this time, and no one knows what Mr. Du will do, only Mr. Du himself knows!

    "You bastard seven! Are you entrusted by someone? What benefits can that kid give you?"

    Old Du is very curious about what Ah Liang can give Qi Ye to make Qi Ye go against him.  After all, A Liang is really the first person in this wild town who can recruit Qi Ye!

    Master Qi also smiled at this time and said,

    "Old Du, why are you so greedy? After all, Dankong Academy has suffered the biggest loss from the Flower-Destroying Curse Hall. In my opinion, Dankong Academy should get most of the Flower-Curse Hall. How about that?"

    This seventh master did not say that he would not give any benefit to the Five Poison Sect, but said that he would give some benefits. This made Mr. Du very helpless at this time. After all, if he really started to fight with the seventh master, he really had no confidence in defeating the seventh master!

    Ah Liang heard what Master Qi said and didn¡¯t refute it. Now, it depends on what this poisonous old man chooses!  How could Mr. Du stop here? He shouted coldly and said,

    "Ha! It seems that a battle is inevitable today! Zasu Qi, let me see how you have improved over the years!"

    ?? Old Du is determined to fight at this time, and Master Qi is also ready to take action at this time. He also wants to know how much Old Du has improved over the years!

    "Okay! Let's take action!"

    Master Qi shouted loudly at this time!  This sound made the surrounding onlookers immediately feel the pressure. After all, if these two people fought, this wild town would probably be destroyed!

    Even if it is not destroyed, it will make things worse.  Ah Liang's demon-killing spirit and devastating blow had already caused a lot of casualties.  But if we don¡¯t fight, how can we solve it?

    ¡°Swish, swish!¡±  Master Qi and Lao Du disappeared at the same time, and when they appeared here, they had already fought.

    "It's teleportation again!"

    Ah Liang sighed in a low voice.  It seems that Ah Liang is really curious about teleportation.  The battle between the masters made it impossible for the onlookers around to see the speed of the attack. They only saw the two people disappearing from time to time, and then flashing out from another place!  The speed is astonishing!

    "Ha! What a great strength. I haven't seen you for many years and you have made a lot of progress!"

    At this time, Mr. Du shouted loudly.  Indeed, Mr. Du admired it from the bottom of his heart.  At this time, Master Qi also felt that Lao Du's strength had improved a lot compared to before. At least, now, they were on par!

    "You're good too!"

    Master Qi also praised it!

    ??Everyone was dumbfounded at this time. This has just begun. IfHe started killing with all his strength, how terrifying would that be?  Ah Liang's eyes were dumbfounded at this time, staring at the battlefield in front of him, and Ah Liang felt his insignificance again!  Compared with Master Qi and Lao Du, Ah Liang's strength is really nothing!  But after all, Ah Liang's cultivation time is short. If Ah Liang practices for a thousand years, he will definitely reach a higher state than Qi Ye and Du Lao'er.

    However, just as Qi Ye and Du Lao'er were fighting, a stronger force was approaching everyone. At this time, everyone only focused on the battle between Du Lao'er and Qi Ye, and did not feel at all.  Danger!  However, Cai'er seemed to feel something was wrong at this time, and whispered to Ah Liang,

    "No! I feel something bad!"

    Hearing what Cai'er said, Ah Liang suddenly thought of something. Indeed, what worries Ah Liang the most is the Palace of Confusion. After all, the strength of the Palace of Confusion is the most secretive and worrying thing!  However, the Master of the Hall of Confusion has not shown up yet, which makes Ah Liang even more uneasy. At this time, Ah Liang is ready to ask the master to take action again!

    After all, if Xuanyuan Yi is not invited to take action, I am afraid that it will be really difficult for Ah Liang to go back today!  If there is no life left, there will be nothing left!  And Ah Liang doesn¡¯t want to die so soon!  He still has many unfulfilled dreams!  He wants to realize one by one, and he must live and move forward step by step!

    But at this time, there is no time to ask the master to take action, and now, what A Liang is looking forward to most is the appearance of the legendary dean. If he appears, these things can be easily solved.  But where is the legendary dean?  Ah Liang doesn't know, Ah Liang can only hope that a miracle will happen!

    At this moment, Master Qi and Lao Du stopped fighting. They looked at each other and then walked away.  This behavior made the onlookers very puzzled!  Why did you choose to stop at this time?  Ah Liang was also looking at the scene in front of him curiously at this time, and he didn't know why!

    At this moment, Du Laoer spoke,

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why not show up!¡±

    It turns out that Mr. Du discovered the Master of the Hall of Confusion. Not only did he discover it, Master Qi also discovered it. Everyone was still very afraid of the Master of the Hall of Confusion.

    At this moment, a figure flashed, and a man wrapped in a black robe appeared in front of everyone's eyes. Even his face was wrapped!  It makes people unable to see their true appearance, but even if they cannot see their appearance, for Master Qi and Mr. Du, this kind of aura will never be forgotten!

    After all, we have been enemies for many years, how could we forget it so much?  The man in black robe chuckled, and an old voice sounded,

    "Haha! Du Lao'er, Zasuiqi, after so many years, why do you two still like to fight!"

    "Miscellaneous! You finally showed up!"

    At this time, Mr. Du shouted angrily at the Master of the Hall of Confusion!  At this time, Master Qi also smiled at the Master of the Hall of Confusion and said,

    "I won't call you a miscellaneous bastard, it's too ugly. I'll call you a butcher butcher instead!"

    Although Master Qi doesn¡¯t call him Mi Zasui, calling him Mi Butcher seems to be a bit more unpleasant than Mi Zasui!  Speaking of which, the title "Miscellaneous Butcher" really has its origins. People are not called "Mischievous Butcher" for no reason!

    It is said that a thousand years ago, this crazy butcher massacred ten thousand people in one night!  Just to get a volume of skills!  Be ruthless and show no mercy!  A city was destroyed by him in one night.  From then on, the title of this crazy butcher spread!

    "Zab Qi, after all these years, you still like to hurt others so much!"

    "The Butcher" said coldly to Master Qi. Obviously, he didn't like people calling him "The Butcher!"  However, since it is something you did, you should admit it openly, even though it is not a glorious thing!

    "So what! Do you think you have the strength to defeat me after a thousand years?"

    At this time, Master Qi smiled at Mi Butcher and said.  Hearing what Master Qi said, Mr. Du started to encourage him from the sidelines.

    "I'm talking about you, you butcher, this bastard Qi always looks down on you. If you can bear this tone, if it were me, I would have started fucking with him a long time ago! It's really hard to forgive my hatred without fighting!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone also looked at Mr. Du at this time, probably because they saw him causing trouble, and despised him very much, but everyone did not dare to say anything, they just looked at it, and then looked away!

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t say much at this time, but just waited and watched. At this time, it was best for him to remain silent and just watch the battle!  At this time, Master Qi looked at Mr. Du, smiled and said,

    "Haha, Mr. Du, Mr. Du, after all these years, you still like to do mischief, but this time, your mischief may not be useful!"

    Indeed, how could this crazy butcher be subjected toAt the old man's instigation, at this moment, Butcher Mi looked at the crowd and said,

    "There are only so many of you left! How can you fight with me?"

    Indeed, at this time, it is not the case that there are many people who can take advantage. After all, so many people are not worth fearing for the Butcher Fan!  However, when his eyes fell on Ah Liang, he paused for a moment.  Then he said,

    "You are not simple!"

    "This sentence is to praise Ah Liang's strength. It is also a challenge to Ah Liang. It means: You are indeed very extraordinary, but in front of me, you can't help but be arrogant!

    Ah Liang was also stunned at this time, and then said with a smile,

    "Thank you for the compliment, senior. Senior thinks highly of me!"

    Afterwards, the crazy butcher opened his mouth and said,

    "Now, how should we divide this Flower Curse Hall?"

    This sentence hits the point. Indeed, how to divide the Flower Curse Hall is what everyone needs to consider at this time!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 153_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 153 The Lost Butcher has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 154: Three Burning Poison Incident

    Jue Po Continent 154_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 154 The Three Burning Poison Transformation comes from (.)

    When it came to how to divide the power of the Flower Curse Hall, everyone was silent at this time. No one wanted to miss this opportunity, and no one wanted to return empty-handed!  Dan Yi would never want to do it, Lao Du would not want to do it, and this crazy butcher would definitely not return empty-handed!

    So, how to divide this method is indeed a very difficult thing!  After all, there are still people who want to monopolize it!  After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to eat such a big piece of cake alone?  .However, eating alone requires strength. If you fail to eat alone, you will harm yourself!

    However, now, this butcher seems to be the most confident. However, having confidence is a good thing, but being too arrogant is not a good thing!  Arrogant people will surely suffer big losses!

    "Butcher Mi, you were the last to come to the Flower-Destroying Curse Hall. You didn't do anything. It seems a bit far-fetched to show up now, doesn't it?"

    The person speaking is Mr. Du.  Mr. Du will not just watch this big cake being swallowed up by this crazy butcher!  Not only does this old man don't want to do it, Dan Yijue also doesn't want to see this result!

    "This group of people is really strong, so don't be impulsive."

    At this time, Cai'er reminded Ah Liang in a low voice that he was not willing to see Ah Liang take risks, let alone to see Ah Liang get hurt. Xiao Hei's death had already made Cai'er very sad.  Ah Liang was also sad and sad. After all, Xiao Hei followed Ah Liang like his own brother and shared hardships with Ah Liang. Ah Liang was already very sad in his heart!

    But, is Xiao Hei really dead?

    At this moment, Master Qi also spoke,

    "I said you are a butcher, why do you like to do such things? You are the last to come, and you have a big appetite! You are really shameless!"

    Being scolded by Master Qi, the butcher just laughed, and then said with a smile,

    "Haha! Zasuiqi, do you think you are better than me, eh? Joke, joke!"

    "It is estimated that this fanatic butcher also holds the handle of Master Qi. When he said this, Master Qi fell silent!  However, silence is silence. If he really takes action, he will not be soft!

    "My butcher, what do you mean? Do you think we are really afraid of you?"

    At this time, Mr. Du shouted loudly at Mi Butcher, but this kind of scolding was of no use to Mi Butcher.  Butcher Mi still smiled and said to everyone,

    "Who is dissatisfied? Just ask! I will solve it together!"

    This sentence is arrogant and arrogant enough, and it is domineering enough to solve it all at once!  However, can he really solve it all together?  Not necessarily, after all, although the strength of Master Qi and Lao Du is not above this butcher, they are not inferior to them either. Why is this butcher so rampant?  There must be something fishy in it, but no one noticed it.

    ¡°Then let me come and meet you first!¡±

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Du Laoer took the lead, and in a flash, he came to the front of the butcher, and punched the butcher fiercely.  Butcher Mi reacted quickly enough, turned aside, and dodged the punch!  This punch may seem ordinary, but it is one of Du Laoer's famous stunts: Poison Dragon Fist!

    Having dodged Du Laoer¡¯s punch, Mi Butcher laughed and said,

    "Haha, haha, Mr. Du, after so many years, I haven't made any progress at all. It's really embarrassing. Go back to seclusion as soon as possible to save yourself the embarrassment!"

    This Mysterious Butcher was extremely arrogant at this time. Ah Liang, who was watching the battle, also murmured in his heart at this time, thinking: This Mysterious Butcher is so strong, no wonder he dares to be so rampant, but if it is just based on this, this Mysterious Butcher  The Butcher wants to monopolize the Flower Curse Hall, but that seems not enough!  After all, there is still Master Qi here who has not taken action. If Master Qi takes action and joins forces with Mr. Du, Mi Butcher will definitely not be able to resist him in the end!

    But now, Master Qi has not taken action, but is watching the battle from the sidelines. It seems that Master Qi still values ??Lao Du's strength very much.  After all, if he could become the leader of the Five Poison Sect, if he didn't have some strength, he would have been crushed by others long ago!

    "Miscellaneous Butcher, this is just the beginning. Why are you so anxious? You want to force me to use my special move? Let's see if you have the strength!"

    The poisonous old man was full of confidence at this time and showed no fear at all. After all, he knew his own strength. Although he didn't know the strength of the butcher, he was still sure of a draw even if he couldn't win!

    "Okay! Let me see how much you have improved over the years!"

    After the Butcher Mi finished speaking, he disappeared again.  When he reappeared, he was already behind Mr. Du, and slapped Mr. Du hard on the back of his head.  The attack is so ruthless that one blow can kill him!  Everyone was broken into cold sweat at this time. If this poisonous old man died, what would happen???No one dares to compete with this crazy butcher for the Flower Curse Hall!

    However, this palm shot was empty!  But Mr. Du, who had already flown several feet away, turned to smile at Mi Butcher and said,

    "Heart-Destroying Palm! You butcher, you are so cruel! But, haha, you are still not as fast as me!"

    Indeed, the speed of this old man Du was really fast. Everyone saw that the Heart-Destroying Palm was about to hit the back of his head, but in an instant, he had already flown several feet away!  At this time, the butcher Mi also smiled. He must have not shown his strength. It was just the beginning of the battle. Both sides hid their strength. They were just trying to test each other. After all, it is not so easy for everyone to keep a trump card.  Just use it!

    "You ran away pretty fast. What, why didn't you show your weapon? Do you want to defeat me with bare hands?"

    The Butcher Fan said to Old Du at this time, obviously, the Butcher wanted Old Du to use his own weapons. This would be of great help in understanding the strength of Old Du Du!

    "Ha! It's enough to deal with you with bare hands!"

    The poisonous old man said this, which made Mi Butcher extremely angry and shouted coldly in a low voice,

    "Do you think you really have the strength to resist me?"

    After saying that, he disappeared in front of everyone again, and then, Mr. Du also disappeared.

    "It's teleportation again!"

    Ah Liang sighed again.  Regarding this teleportation, Ah Liang is very curious and curious now. He probably wants to master this teleportation immediately. This will make it much easier whether he is escaping or fighting!

    Cai'er heard Ah Liang sighing in a low voice at this time and understood what Ah Liang was thinking, so she whispered to Ah Liang,

    "When this matter is resolved, I will take you to a place and I promise to give you a surprise!"

    The surprise Cai'er mentioned was the teleportation!  Ah Liang was a little surprised to hear what Cai'er said, but he still had no doubts about Cai'er's background, because the ancient colorful snakes themselves were a very mysterious race of ancient monster beasts.  There must be many treasures. Ah Liang is not greedy for those treasures. What Ah Liang wants to know is the teleportation!

    At this moment, a powerful explosive force erupted in front of everyone's eyes, instantly knocking everyone back several feet. Fortunately, those who could come here were all fairly strong. If they were on the ground  Yes, many, many more people must be buried with them!

    There is no way, if there is a battle, there will be death. As for who dies, it depends on who is unlucky. The one who is weak will die!  If you are strong, you don¡¯t have to die!  This is the rule, survival of the fittest, and it still works here!

    "The Butcher is much better than before!"

    Qi Ye sighed to himself in a low voice at this time. This sigh came from his heart. It can be seen that the strength of Mi Butcher is indeed much more powerful than before. As for whether Mr. Du can fight with him,  It depends on the result!  However, Ah Liang was optimistic about Du Laoer at this time. Ah Liang judged based on his feelings this time. As for how strong Du Laoer was, Ah Liang really couldn't see through it. Not only Ah Liang couldn't see through it.  , Master Qi also can¡¯t see through it!

    "not good!"

    Cai'er exclaimed, and Ah Liang took a closer look. It turned out that Du Lao'er's clothes were somewhat damaged, but the butcher Mi was still calm and composed at this time. This calmness was based on sufficient strength!

    "Haha, if you can dodge my attack again, you are lucky!"

    At this time, the fan of the butcher smiled at the older who was poisonous. Obviously, the battle just now has the upper hand, and it is a big upper hand. At this time, the poison older is also quite calm and calm.  He responded coldly,

    "With this little strength, if you still want to monopolize the Flower Curse Hall, aren't you afraid of choking?"

    The words of Mr. Du struck a chord in the butcher's heart. After all, the butcher showed up this time just to take over the Flower Curse Hall.  In fact, on the surface, he wanted to monopolize the Flower Curse Hall, but in fact, he wanted to get the treasure map.  This is only the first step. As long as the Flower Curse Hall is annexed, the Five Poison Sect and Dankong Academy will be annexed slowly!  Then this Hall of Confusion is the overlord of this Wilderness Town!

    "However, this Hall of Confusion is too confident. Which force doesn't have some trump cards? If it doesn't have trump cards, how can it gain a foothold in this barbaric town!"  However, there is a certain reason why this butcher is so confident.

    "Three Burning Poison Changes!"

    At this time, Mr. Du shouted loudly and performed the Three Burning Poison Transformation. As soon as he finished speaking, the sky was filled with bursts of poisonous gas. The poisonous gas covered the sky and suddenly became dark.  At this time, three poisonous dragons appeared above the head of the butcher, entangled with each other, ready to attack the butcher at any time!

    As soon as the three incineration poison became, Qiye's face became a little frightened. Presumably, he didn't expect that this poisoned older had practiced such a deep method. From the face of Qiye's face, these three burning.Master Qi is very afraid of the change!

    "It's amazing!" Cai'er also exclaimed at this time. Although Cai'er is an ancient colorful snake, after all, Cai'er has not practiced as long as these old guys, and her experience is naturally not as good as these old guys. This is the first time she has seen such a powerful skill.  Fa, Cai'er can't help but admire it.

    Not only Cai'er was in admiration, Ah Liang also had his mouth wide open at this time. It was also the first time for Ah Liang to see such a powerful technique. It would probably be a match for his demon-destroying spirit and a devastating blow!

    As for whether Mi Butcher can resist this time, it depends on his strength. There is a saying that it is better to go out for a ride, whether by a mule or a horse.  How strong this butcher is depends on how he responds!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 154_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 154 The Three Burning Poison Changes have been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 155: The Mysterious Man

    Juepo Continent 155_Read the full text of Juepo Continent for free_Chapter 155 The mysterious man comes from (.)

    Facing the Three Burning Poison Transformation, Mi Butcher also seemed a little nervous. After all, it was the first time that he saw Du Lao'er perform this kind of technique. Regarding Du Lao'er's strength, it seemed that Mi Butcher still underestimated him.  Got it!

    At this time, Du Laoer looked very excited, very excited, and shouted loudly at Mi Butcher,

    "How about it, you bastard butcher? Today, I will let you know my true strength!"

    Although this crazy butcher felt pressure and fear at this time, he was not ready to surrender.  Although he was not sure that he could resolve the Three Burning Poison Changes, he had the confidence to fight against them!

    "The might of the tiger resists the shield!"

    Mi Butcher shouted loudly, and immediately, Mi Butcher was surrounded by a layer of energy wall, tightly wrapped!  And this yellowed resistance shield looks very weird, very weird!

    "Tiger Power Technique!!!"

    Dan Yijue exclaimed in a low voice at this time.  Not only Dan Yijue exclaimed in a low voice at this time, but even Qi Ye could not calm down his mood at this time and also sighed in a low voice,

    "Tiger power level technique!"

    "However, Ah Liang didn't know anything about this tiger-power level technique. This was the first time he heard about it. Cai'er also frowned at this time. He must have heard of this tiger-power level technique!  At this time, when Du Laoer heard Mi Butcher shouting "Tiger Power Resistance Shield", his expression changed instantly, and he lost the confidence and pride he had just now!

    The three poisonous dragons violently hit the Huwei resistance shield, making bursts of cracking sounds. Obviously, the Huwei resistance shield could no longer hold up, but the power of the three poisonous dragons was gradually decreasing!  Finally, Huwei's resistance shield broke, and the three poisonous dragons disappeared, leaving only energy fluctuations!

    "Haha! Mr. Du, your skills are not very good. They are not as powerful as my Tiger Power Resistance Shield. With your strength, I think you should leave as soon as possible to avoid losing your life here!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Du Lao'er is also extremely depressed at this time. One of his trump cards has been broken, so he loses a skill to defeat the Butcher!  This is a good thing for Fan Butcher. After all, he has a slight upper hand now, just a slight upper hand!

    "You may be happy too early! This is just the beginning. I won't show any mercy from now on!"

    At this time, Mr. Du shouted coldly at Mi Butcher.  Seeing the situation in the field, Master Qi couldn't help but shouted loudly,

    "Hey, hey, are you two done yet? If the fight continues like this, when will it be over? I mean, you can just divide the Flower Curse Hall!"

    The seventh master has never been interested in the struggle for this power. What he cares about is only those various weird and rare treasures, such as the Spirit Gathering Pill, which he wants to have most. Otherwise, he would not agree.  Let's take action.

    At this time, Mr. Du looked at Master Qi and said,

    "Zhasuiqi, whose side are you on?"

    Master Qi felt a little unhappy because he was treated so cruelly by the poisonous old man, so he said coldly,

    "I'm just being entrusted by others! I'm not under any control!"

    Indeed, this Qi Ye was just entrusted by Ah Liang.  Du Lao'er was a little unhappy after hearing what Master Qi said, and sneered,

    "I think you are afraid of the strength of this crazy butcher!"

    ??Old Du also wants to anger Master Qi at this time. How could Master Qi not know what Old Master Du is thinking.  So the seventh master smiled and said,

    "Old Du Du, Old Du Du, after all these years, you still don't understand me. When did I ever receive any instigation?"

    Hearing Master Qi say this, the butcher was happy at this time, after all, he had one less opponent.  The butcher smiled and said to Master Qi,

    "Zab Qi, don't be fooled by this poisonous old man. Don't you know what this poisonous old man is like? He might stab you in the back a few times later!"

    Hearing what Butcher Mi said, Mr. Du became angry. Saying this to him will make him unable to stand in this barbaric town in the future!

    "Miscellaneous Butcher! Don't go too far. Now, your enemy is me!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Du Laoer disappeared in front of everyone again, and then, Butcher Mi also disappeared in front of everyone again, and when he appeared here, the two had already fought!

    "Crack!" Several loud noises!  Accompanied by the explosion of energy, Du Laoer and Mi Butcher were fighting inextricably!  At this time, Master Qi has been watching the battle. He has always been curious about the strength of the poisonous old man and the strength of the butcher!

    This time, we can take a closer look.  1??You can understand the opponent's strength, and secondly, you can also become familiar with the opponent's skills. If there is a fight, you can be prepared!

    Du Lao'er and Mi Butcher have been fighting for a long time. The strength of the two is really about the same. This continuous battle makes the onlookers very anxious. If the stalemate continues like this, I really don't know when it will be over.  !

    "Guess who will win?"

    Cai'er was a little bored at this time, so she asked Ah Liang casually. Ah Liang also shook his head and said,

    "I don't know either. If I keep going like this, I really don't know when the end will be!"

    Indeed, Ah Liang couldn't tell who would win, but Ah Liang hoped in his heart that Mr. Du would win the final victory. After all, if this crazy butcher really won the final battle, then the Flower Curse Hall would be the winner.  It really belongs to this crazy butcher!  The Lost Palace is Ah Liang's mortal enemy. If the Lost Palace's power continues to expand, it will be a huge blow to Ah Liang!

    Looking at the battle in the field, Ah Liang was feeling very sad at this time. Thinking of Xiao Hei who disappeared, Ah Liang felt extremely heartbroken!  At this time, Du Laoer and Mi Butcher fought again!  At this time, they still did not use all their strength, but chose to hide their strength. After all, neither of them was stupid. If they were really exhausted, then they would really have no capital to compete!

    After all, Master Qi¡¯s strength is probably not lower than that of either of them, or even higher.  This is just a conjecture. Master Qi has not taken action, so no one knows what his strength is!

    "I said, are you still finished? How long will it take! I'm tired of watching it!"

    At this time, Master Qi shouted loudly to the two people on the battlefield. Obviously, he felt bored with their tentative fighting style. In battle, we must attack with all our strength!  It requires passion. Without passion, it will be boring.

    "Du Lao'er and Mi Butcher actually stopped at this time. This sudden change made Qi Ye widen his eyes and sighed,

    "Could it be that what I said is really useful?"

    In fact, it was not the case, and at this moment, the butcher Mi was the first to speak,

    "Since you're here, why don't you show up? Are you still afraid of me?"

    When everyone heard what the butcher said, they all looked at the butcher in surprise, and they were all curious about who the butcher was talking to. After all, there were only so many people at this time.  But others can't feel it, but the Butcher and Du Laoer can feel it. After all, their strength has reached a level, and both their ability and perception are one level higher than others!

    At this time, Mr. Du also laughed a few times,

    "Haha, you are a coward. You have been hiding until now and only show up now. Isn't it time to show up too?"

    Who is this coward in the mouth of this poisonous old man?  Everyone was very curious and waiting for this coward to show up!  At this moment, the same loud laughter suddenly sounded,

    "Haha! You poisonous old man, you still remember me.!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure appeared in front of everyone, becoming more and more clear.  This coward did not hide his appearance. He had white hair and a beard three feet long. He looked like a god!  But he is no god.  He is also a hidden master in this wild town!  Ah Liang also looked for him, but he never found his footprints!

    Ah Liang has heard about this coward¡¯s deeds since he was a child. This coward is not a coward at all. When he was famous, he turned this barbaric town upside down with his own efforts.  However, in the end, I don¡¯t know why, but he suddenly disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes, and his whereabouts have not been known since.  There must be a reason for hiding himself, and as for the reason, only he knows!

    When Master Qi saw this coward, he was also very surprised!  exclaimed,

    "Damn old man, aren't you dead? Why did you show up again?"

    ???????????????????????? The old man obviously has some friendship with the seventh master. After all, they are all legendary figures who once lived in this wild town. There must be a bit of sympathy between the masters and the masters!

    "Haha! Zasuiqi, you're not dead yet, how could I die!"

    Ah Liang and others were once again shocked by the scene in front of them. Ah Liang thought to himself: The masters in this wild town are too terrifying!  One after another appears, how will it end today!

    In fact, Ah Liang has thought too much about how to end it. This kind of scene should be difficult to end, and it is not Ah Liang's decision to decide how to end it. As for the ending, he can only watch from the sidelines, and now facing  With such a strong person, Ah Liang didn't have enough confidence in his heart. After all, Master Xuanyuan Yi was only a soul body, and his strength itself was much weakened.  However, there is another way, which is to ask Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Ancestor to take action at the same time. However, at this time, Ah Liang has not planned to do so!

    ?What A Liang has to do is to wait and see what happens, just watch, there is no need to do anything!  After all, the legendary Dean has not shown up yet. When the Dean shows up, the matter will probably be resolved!

    At this time, Dan Yijue was also staring blankly at the scene in front of him. Now for Dan Yijue, he could not intervene. Facing these strong men, he could only choose silence or death.

    But, who is willing to die?  Why rush to death when you don¡¯t know the joy of life!  For this reason, the onlookers were relatively smart at this time. They stopped saying anything and chose to watch the battle honestly from the sidelines.  That¡¯s all!

    "Another strong man comes, this time, some people can see it!"

    Cai'er sighed in a low voice at this time!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 155_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 155 The Mysterious Man has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 156: Dean

    Jue Po Continent 156_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 156 The dean comes from (.)

    The appearance of Coward Lao'er caused Du Lao'er and Mi Butcher to stop fighting.  However, stopping the fighting does not necessarily mean that it has been resolved peacefully. At this time, the matter has not been resolved, at least, not yet, and this coward appears.  There must be a reason.  Otherwise, why would he choose to show up in such a scene? Wouldn't this be causing trouble for himself?

    Ah Liang sighed in a low voice,

    "It seems that this cowardly old man is not good at all!"

    At this time, Butcher Mi opened his mouth and asked coldly,

    "Dear old man, why did you show up today? Are you also interested in the Flower Curse Hall?"

    This butcher asked the question very directly, without being muddled, he asked directly.  The cowardly man answered very simply, and directly explained the reason for coming here, without any hesitation.

    "I'm not interested in the Flower Curse Hall! Just hand over the treasure map and that's it!"

    It turns out that this coward also came here for the treasure map, which made Ah Liang mutter in his heart: How come he knows about the treasure!  Does that treasure really have any great benefits?  Otherwise, the morning girl wouldn¡¯t have specially given one to me!

    As a result, Ah Liang became more and more interested in the treasure. However, it was not an easy task to successfully find the treasure. Although Ah Liang had most of the treasures, he had not collected them all.  A complete treasure, without a complete treasure map, it is always impossible to find the hidden treasure. For this reason, Ah Liang can only wait, can only wait, wait slowly!

    Waiting may be a very painful thing, no matter what you are waiting for, it is very painful!  Even if he doesn't like waiting, after all, what A Liang is facing now is these old guys, these old guys can kill him with just one strike!

    "Haha! Old man, are you confused? What kind of treasure can there be in the Flower Curse Hall? Do you know that the treasure map that was divided is only one-third of the one! So, even if  If you get it, it¡¯s all in vain!¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Old Man Du is right. Without the treasure map, it is simply wishful thinking to get the treasure. However, will this coward really give up?

    "Haha! What a joke, Mr. Poison, Mr. Poison, do you think I am an idiot?"

    Du Lao'er's face is also very ugly at this time. After all, no one is stupid. Even if you don't have a complete treasure map, but even if you only have one percent of this treasure map, then when the time comes, if it is a treasure hunt, you will naturally be indispensable.  share!  If there is nothing, who would be willing to take you on a treasure hunt!  No kiss, no acquaintance, and no stabbing you behind your back, that¡¯s fine!

    Master Qi looked at the people in the field at this time. For a moment, he didn't know what to say. After all, it seems that it is impossible to resolve this situation peacefully!  As for the final solution, no one knows now!

    "Cowardly old man, are you capable of defeating us?"

    At this time, the maneuver said the point. Indeed, if there is no strength, come to find death!  But when the cowardly old man heard what the butcher said, he just smiled faintly.

    "Haha, I don't have the strength to defeat you!"

    "Then you still dare to speak so brazenly?"

    The butcher Mi shouted angrily!  However, the Coward¡¯s next words almost made Mi Butcher lose his breath and vomit blood. The Coward spoke again,

    "I don't have the strength to defeat you, but do you have the strength to defeat me?"

    This sentence made everyone sigh!  This coward is really tricky with his words!  Indeed, what he said was correct and correct.  I don¡¯t have the strength to defeat you, I admit it!  But do you have the strength to defeat me?

    Mi Butcher was also a little angry at this time, but if he took action again at this time, it would be meaningless. Now the situation is already deadlocked. No matter who it is, there is no confidence to defeat the other party!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of hand by Master Qi.

    At this time, Ah Liang felt that he was still very small compared to these people, but Ah Liang was confident that he would definitely stand in a higher position than them in the future.  You have to understand what kind of cold method it is to be high!

    "This matter is really getting more and more troublesome. I don't know how long the stalemate will last!"

    Cai'er whispered to Ah Liang in a low voice at this time, obviously she was tired of watching and didn't want to stay here any longer.  Even if you stay here, it won't be of much help!

    Ah Liang saw what Cai'er meant and comforted Cai'er and said,

    "Just wait a little longer."

    After hearing this, Cai'er clickedHe nodded and said no more.  And the protagonists in that scene were all looking at each other at this time. No one had any intention of taking action, they just looked at each other!

    Silence!  There was silence!

    After a long silence, Mr. Du spoke,

    "Everyone, it seems that it is difficult to solve the problem today. How about being fair and taking a gamble?"

    Hearing what Mr. Du said, everyone immediately became curious. What kind of gambling method is this? If it is unfair, it will inevitably cause greater conflicts and contradictions!

    "What kind of gambling method?"

    At this time, the butcher Mi asked Mr. Du.  Not only the fan butcher wanted to know how to gamble, Master Qi and the coward naturally also wanted to know how to gamble!

    At this time, Mr. Du continued,

    "It's very simple, use the most direct and clearest method! In this wild town, in the Tianlong Casino, there are many dead soldiers, all of whom are used to fight in prisons, but their strength is at the same level. Each of us chooses one.  , let them compete one by one! The one who survives at the end is the winner! "

    Hearing what Mr. Du said, everyone was silent for a while and did not rush to answer!  This method is inevitably a bit cruel, but it is also a fair bet, just like betting on horses. No one knows which horse will be the final winner.  And dark horses can also appear. This poisonous situation is fair and the ending is random.

    "It's so cruel, hey!"

    Cai'er sighed at this time and said nothing more. Although Cai'er was said to be an ancient colorful snake, a monster that is naturally ferocious and bloodthirsty, Cai'er still sighed softly, obviously feeling for those who were about to die.  regret!

    After a moment of silence, Mi Butcher spoke.

    "This method can be used!"

    Hearing the Mi Butcher speak, Master Qi also nodded at this time, and the cowardly old man also nodded helplessly at this time. After all, they have no more suitable way to gamble than this!  This betting method is the most direct and fair!

    At this moment, Ah Liang spoke. He didn't expect Ah Liang to speak at this time. Ah Liang said it quite politely. After others heard it, they had no reason to attack him.

    "Seniors and lords, since this is a gambling game, shouldn't I be allowed to participate? I represent Dankong Academy."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, these masters also looked at each other, and for a moment, they didn't speak. However, Dan Yijue was very happy at this time. He didn't expect that at this time, Ah Liang actually stood up.  Then, Master Qi spoke,

    "I agree, after all, this is a gambling game, everyone has a share!"

    "What Qi Ye said was nothing more than helping Ah Liang. After all, he and Ah Liang were on the same boat.  Hearing what Master Qi said, Mr. Du seemed a little unhappy. After all, one more person meant more competition and less hope.  Not only Du Lao'er didn't want this, but Mi Butcher was also very displeased.  The cowardly old man was also silent at this time.  This kind of scene makes Ah Liang very depressed. It seems that what he said is just fart in front of such people!  Don¡¯t dump Ah Liang at all!

    "Since it is a gambling game, he should be allowed to participate. Otherwise, if word spreads, others will scold us seniors for bullying a junior!" Master Qi said for Ah Liang again at this time.  Ah Liang was also very grateful, after all, Qi Ye could still stand in his own camp at this time.

    However, Master Qi is lonely and weak after all, so his words may not be useful!  The remaining few people made it clear that they did not want to bring anyone else to participate!  Du Lao'er said,

    ¡°No need to say more, it¡¯s just a few of us!!¡±

    "I agree with Mr. Poison!"

    "I also agree with Mr. Du!"

    Now, Ah Liang really has no hope of participating in this bet.  Ah Liang was also very angry and resentful in his heart, but he had to hold back the anger in his heart and not burst out. If it did break out, he would probably fall here today!

    Cai'er saw the anger in Ah Liang's heart at this time, and comforted Ah Liang in a low voice, saying,

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, there will be opportunities in the future!¡±

    Ah Liang bowed his head and said in gratitude, then stopped talking.  Dan Yijue wanted to speak at this time, but he held it back and did not speak again. This kind of scene was not something they could cover.

    "Okay! That's it!"

    The old man Du shouted loudly.  But as soon as the voice fell, a voice rang out,

    "Slow down! Are you bullying me because there is no one in Dankong Academy?"

    Everyone was completely shocked by this sudden sound, because the person who spoke was none other than the mysterious dean!  As soon as the dean showed up, everyone feltA burst of pressure!  The aura of this dean is too strong.

    The figure flashed, and an old man with white hair and a childish face stood in front of everyone. He looked very fairy-like, free and easy, and felt very mysterious!  Dan Yijue was extremely excited at this time and suddenly shouted loudly,

    "Mr. Dean, you finally showed up!"

    When this mysterious dean first appeared, both Du Laoer and Mi Butcher had very ugly expressions. It seemed that they were quite afraid of this dean.  As soon as the dean showed up, he started asking questions.

    "What's going on down here? Why was my Dankong Academy razed to the ground?"

    As soon as these words came out, Ah Liang was shocked. This was all his fault. If the dean knew about it, would Ah Liang still be able to reap the benefits?

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 156_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 156 Dean has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 157: Gambling Game

    Jue Po Continent 157_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 157 The gambling game comes from (.)

    When Ah Liang heard that the dean was questioning the destruction of Dankong Academy, he broke into a cold sweat. If the dean really blamed him, Ah Liang would really not be able to escape this responsibility!

    However, Dan Yijue was the first to speak at this time,

    "Master Dean, this matter was caused by the Flower Curse Hall. As for the destruction of Dankong Academy, it was also because of the Flower Curse Hall!"

    Dan Yijue said this, and Ah Liang was very grateful!  However, how can the dean believe it like this? After all, the dean has been in the world for so long. If he can't see through this, how can he reach such a high level!

    "The elixir is unique, you know your sin!"

    At this time, the dean deliberately questioned Dan Yijue, which caused a lot of pressure in Dan Yijue's heart. However, he still did not say that Ah Liang did it, and just said,

    "My subordinate failed to protect Dankong Academy. It is my fault. I hope the dean can forgive me!"

    As soon as these words came out, Ah Liang felt even more grateful!  After all, at this time, Dan Yijue was able to protect him in this way, which really touched his heart!

    ¡°Are those guys from the Flower Curse Hall not strong enough yet?¡±

    The dean said again, obviously, the dean has seen that Dan Yijue is protecting someone, but as for who he is protecting, the dean has not been able to guess at this time!

    At this moment, Ah Liang stood up and said loudly,

    "Dean, these are all caused by me! It has nothing to do with the deputy dean!"

    Ah Liang said such words calmly at this time, without any fear, and his tone was quite calm!  This surprised the dean at this time. After all, it is not easy for someone to be so calm and composed!

    "Oh! Is it you? Your ability is really not small!"

    This sentence made Ah Liang very embarrassed, but Ah Liang could not be rude to the dean, so he said respectfully again,

    "The dean has given me a compliment! I hope you can forgive me!"

    "Haha! Boy, it's interesting. If Dankong Academy is destroyed, it will be destroyed. It doesn't matter if we build another one! To be able to have such strength at such a young age really opens my eyes!"

    These words were truly spoken by the dean from the bottom of his heart!  After all, Ah Liang's current achievements are already pretty good.  .Of course, compared with old guys like them, there is still some distance.  But Ah Liang is still making progress and working hard. One day, he will definitely surpass them. It's just a matter of time.

    "Huh! Even if you are here today, it is difficult to change the current situation!"

    At this time, the mysterious butcher shouted coldly at the mysterious dean. Obviously, he was not afraid of this dean!  After all, no one knows yet whether his strength or the dean's strength is stronger!

    "Butcher Mi, what you said is wrong. Since the dean has also appeared, we can still follow the bet, isn't it? It's just that there are more people participating!"

    The seventh master said with a smile at this time. Obviously, the seventh master is on the side of Dankong Academy at this time.  Mr. Du was helpless at this time. After all, it was impossible not to allow the dean to participate.  The only way is to continue following the bet.  And this time, the number of people betting is one more!  This makes Mi Butcher and Dui Du very depressed!  But I have no choice but to agree!

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s stick to the bet we made beforehand!¡±

    Old Man Du also spoke at this time. Obviously, he compromised. After he compromised, Butcher Mi also nodded and agreed. So, a bet with a painted land as a prison was about to take place!

    In order to consider fairness, everyone paid to buy five Jue Emperor chips from the casino!  And next, Master Qi chooses one from them, Old Man Du chooses one from them, Butcher Fan chooses one from them, Dean, chooses one from them!

    Ah Liang felt very emotional at this time. This master of the Duel Emperor, who can be regarded as a powerful person in the southern Xinjiang region, was actually reduced to a slave-like status in this barbaric town!  You can buy or sell it at any time and use it as someone else¡¯s bargaining chip!

    This chip is alive after all. As for who will win in the end, no one knows!  It depends on who is lucky enough!

    After each of them chose a Juel Emperor, there was still one Juel Emperor left. At this time, Ah Liang looked at the remaining Juel Emperor and asked casually,

    "Hey, what's your name?"

    Seeing A Liang taking the initiative to talk to a slave, the young man was probably a little surprised, so he replied,

    "ice!"

    "Bing? A one-word name?"

    Ah Liang asked curiously at this timeSaid Bing, and nodded.  In fact, there is another reason why Ah Liang pays attention to this ice, that is, this ice looks similar to Xiao Hei. I guess Ah Liang is also very sad about the disappearance of Xiao Hei at this time.

    "Are you sure you can defeat them?"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Bing also understood what Ah Liang meant. Bing did not speak and just nodded.  Although he nodded, Ah Liang had already decided in his heart to buy him!

    "I will pay for the remaining one. As for the gambling, everyone should have a share. So, seniors, can you let me also participate?"

    Ah Liang probably said to the dean because he wanted the dean to speak for him. As long as the dean speaks, he must be sure of it!

    The dean also saw what A Liang meant at this time, so he said,

    "Yes! Since it is a gambling game, everyone should have a chance to guess right, I agree!"

    Qi Ye was also helping Ah Liang speak at this time, so he said,

    "Betting should be called gambling only when everyone participates. I agree!"

    And the Butcher Mi and Old Man Du were once again very unhappy and depressed!  I guess he is very reluctant to bring A Liang to participate, but there is no other way!  With the dean and Master Qi, it may be impossible to stop him!  After all, if the dean and the seventh master join forces, they will definitely be invincible in the wild town!

    "In that case, you are allowed to participate, but how can these five people fight?"

    Indeed, two versus two, with one person left, how should we fight?  Ah Liang frowned at this time, but he didn't think of a good way!  However, at this time, Mr. Du smiled and said,

    "How about this, let the five of them fight in a melee and kill one of them first! How about that?"

    The idea of ??this poisonous old man is really vicious. If there are five Jue Emperors fighting in a melee, if they are careless, maybe three or four of them will die.  However, there is no fairer way than this!

    Of course the butcher agreed. This butcher likes such bloodthirsty fights!  The bloodier it is, the more enjoyable it is!  Master Qi also nodded at this time, after all, he had no better way.  The dean also nodded.

    Ah Liang asked Bing at this time,

    "How? Are you confident?"

    This Bing¡¯s answer was very simple and straightforward,

    "It won't be me who dies!"

    Answering very confidently, Ah Liang also nodded and said,

    "must be careful!"

    The five decisive emperors are in place, and the war is about to begin!  The five Jueling Emperors are about the same strength. As for who will die first, it's really hard to guess. Ah Liang is also quite stressed at this time. After all, Ah Liang doesn't want to see Bing die.

    "start!"

    The fan butcher shouted loudly!

    Five people on the field took action at the same time, and what was surprising was that four of them actually took action against a Juelian at the same time!  And this Jue Emperor is the Jue Emperor chosen by Master Qi.  Master Qi also looked embarrassed at this time and sighed in a low voice,

    "No way! Such a coincidence!"

    There was a loud click!

    The Emperor chosen by Master Qi was killed instantly!  Four Juel Emperors attack one Juel Emperor at the same time. It is conceivable that if they are not prepared enough, they will definitely die!

    "What a bad luck!"

    Qi Ye sighed at this time. He lost the qualification to compete at the beginning. He was indeed unlucky!  This made Mr. Du and the others extremely happy!  Du Laoer laughed at this moment and said to Master Qi,

    "Haha! I said, Zai Suiqi, your luck seems to be very bad all the time!"

    As soon as Mr. Du finished speaking, Butcher Mi also said with a smile,

    "Hey! If this person is unlucky, he will lose no matter what he does!"

    Master Qi was very angry at this time. Hearing that the poisonous old man and the crazy butcher humiliated him, he was also quite angry and shouted loudly,

    "Ha! I don't believe it, you two can have the last laugh!"

    Indeed, it is a bit early to laugh at this time!  Next, it¡¯s a real fight in a prison!

    The Juedi chosen by Ah Liang faced off against the Juedi chosen by Du Laoer.  The final emperor chosen by the dean versus the decisive emperor chosen by the butcher!  Both sides are preparing, the battle is about to begin!

    "I hope he can persist until the end!"

    Cai'er whispered to Ah Liang at this time, indeed, Cai'er also hopes that Bing will be the one who can persevere until the end.  Ah Liang nodded and said softly,

    "Have confidence in him!"

    "The ground is a prison!"

    One-on-one, the two groups began a head-on contest!  This is a matter of life and death?, Don't be careless at all. If you are careless, you will definitely die!  After all, this is a prison where only one person can survive. Whoever is strong will survive. Whoever is weak will have no choice but to die!

    This style of fighting is very desperate, cruel, and bloody!  After all, only one of you can survive. As long as there is a glimmer of hope of living, you will not give up. If you give up, you will definitely die!

    "Haha, boy, you will definitely lose this time!"

    At this time, Mr. Du smiled at Ah Liang.  But this old man Du seemed to have made a mistake. This battle was not between him and Ah Liang. If it were him fighting Ah Liang, it would be about the same.  But now it is his choice to fight the Emperor, and it has nothing to do with him!

    Winning means good luck, losing is normal!

    Ah Liang turned around and smiled and said,

    "It's not necessarily who will lose or win! Your luck may not be as good as mine!"

    Ah Liang believes that this ice can win the final victory!  I believe it very much, just like I believe in Xiao Hei!

    "You will know how you lost later!"

    This poisonous old man is still talking shamelessly!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 157_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 157 The gambling game has been updated!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 158: Winning the Bet

    Jue Po Continent 158_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 158 Winning the Bet comes from (.)

    The battle begins!

    Something unexpected happened to everyone. Du Laoer also opened his mouth wide at this time. He couldn't believe the scene in front of him. In just one round, Bing killed his opponent in just one round!

    "impossible!"

    Old Man Du roared angrily at this time. Obviously, he did not expect that the Juedi Emperor he chose would be killed in just one round.  Bing's face was as cold as ice at this time, with no expression at all.

    "So strong!"

    Ah Liang also sighed at this time. Not only Ah Liang sighed, but everyone onlookers were shocked by Bing's strength. He killed a Juel Emperor in just one round, even if it was a Juel Emperor.  Holy, it is also difficult to do, but this ice can do it!

    Ah Liang smiled at Bing and said,

    "You are strong!"

    Hearing Ah Liang praise him so much, Bing's face remained expressionless, as if he had no emotions at all. He just nodded, and then suddenly said to Ah Liang,

    "I will help you win the game. After the game, can you give me back my freedom?"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang was stunned for a moment, and then said cheerfully,

    "Can."

    Indeed, no matter how strong Bing is at this time, he is just a slave after all. There is no free slave. He only needs to destroy the slave treaty.  Ah Liang naturally agreed to Bing's request.

    The battle between Ah Liang and Du Lao'er is over, and Du Lao'er is completely defeated.  At this time, Mr. Du was extremely angry, but he was willing to admit defeat. There was no other way. After all, there were so many people watching. If Mr. Du went back on his word at this time, it would surely arouse public outrage!  Du Lao'er was defeated so miserably, Ah Liang acted very calmly, as if he had already guessed that Bing would win!

    ??The seventh master is the happiest at this time. At this time, the seventh master is already blooming with joy.

    "Haha! I said, Mr. Du, Mr. Du, your vision is too bad! It's really embarrassing to lose so quickly!"

    At this time, Old Du was so humiliated by Master Qi that he felt extremely stuffy and panicked, so he cursed,

    "Zai Suiqi, if you are not convinced, can we have a fight?"

    It was probably because the poisonous old man was depressed and wanted to find someone to compare with. However, the seventh master would not be stupid enough to compete with the poisonous old man at this time. The seventh master just smiled and replied.  ,

    "Haha! I think it's better to forget it. Who doesn't know how strong Mr. Du is? I'm really scared."

    After hearing this, Mr. Du stopped talking and instead stared at the battle in front of him. After all, one battle had just ended, and there was still another one that was not over yet. At this time, Mr. Du was also curious about the bet and who was the final winner!  He didn't want it to be Ah Liang.

    "Who do you favor in this round?"

    Cai'er asked Ah Liang in a low voice at this time. Ah Liang looked at the two people in the field. Judging from the strength, they were all about the same. And fighting in a prison was not all about strength.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t tell, they are of equal strength.¡±

    But as soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, a Jue Emperor fell down, and the Jue Emperor who fell was the Jue Emperor chosen by the dean. It seemed that the dean's luck was a bit unlucky.

    "Haha, Mr. Dean, let me tell you, your luck is definitely worse than mine!"

    The dean also looked helpless at this time. If he lost the bet, he lost, so he said,

    "I'm just willing to admit defeat. If you have the ability, win the final victory!"

    Indeed, the victory at this time only means that we are qualified to enter the finals, and we are not so excited.  After hearing what the dean said, Mi Butcher still smiled and said,

    "Okay, let me show you who the final winner is!"

    "It shouldn't be you!"

    Ah Liang suddenly said such a sentence at this time, which made Mi Butcher half angry, but Mi Butcher then smiled and said,

    "Let's start! Grind and chirp!"

    "Okay! Bing, it's up to you whether you can be free or not!"

    Ah Liang said firmly to Bing, and at the same time he was trying to boost Bing's morale. Indeed, the right to freedom now lies in Bing's own hands. Whether he can gain freedom depends on Bing's own strength!  Bing nodded towards Ah Liang.

    "Bing, do you really think that I am worse than you?"

    At this time, Bing¡¯s opponent spoke, and it was also the Jue Emperor chosen by Mi Butcher.  After hearing this, Bing Leng returned,

    "Huo, you are very arrogant, but then you will know who is strong and who is weak."??¡±

    The war began, and everyone¡¯s eyes once again focused on the center of the battlefield. No matter who it was, they were waiting for the final result. After all, everyone wanted to know who the final winner of this bet would be!

    "Ice Burning Technique!"

    Bing shouted loudly, and instantly, a thin layer of smoothie was wrapped around his body. It seemed like a weak smoothie, but in fact, it was quite powerful. The swallowing ability of this smoothie was very strong.  If you approach it easily, you may be frozen at any time. The most frightening thing is that it will freeze and damage your soul!  This is the most deadly!

    However, since this ice is so strong, everyone has no idea why he was reduced to a slave.

    "Fire bullet armor!"

    At this time, Emperor Huo Jue also displayed his special skills. At this time, he would not be careless. After all, if he is careless, the consequences will not be as easy as being injured.

    "Do you think your fire bullet armor can withstand my ice burning technique?"

    The Ice Jue Emperor said coldly to the Fire Jue Emperor. The Fire Jue Emperor snorted and sneered,

    "Nonsense! How strong do you think you are!"

    The Ice Jue Emperor didn't answer, he sneered, and then rushed towards the Fire Jue Emperor, and at the same time used one of his trump cards, the Ice Penetration Technique!  Emperor Huo Jue did not dare to hesitate at this time and also used one of his trump cards, the musket!

    "Crack! Boom!" There were several harsh loud noises,

    The two collided together, and at this time, the Ice Jue Emperor was still attacking fiercely. The yearning for freedom drove the Ice Jue Emperor to fight to the death, and the Fire Jue Emperor also displayed his strongest technique at this time, Fire Jue Emperor.  Demonic Slash!

    After a few crackling sounds, the Fire Jue Emperor was a little unsteady, and the Ice Jue Emperor was also a little unsteady. It must be that the battle just now consumed a lot of energy.  However, even if you are unable to stand still, you must attack. As long as no one dies, this battle will not stop, and it will never stop.  The people watching from the outside were also fascinated at this time, as if they were fighting!

    Ah Liang was also concentrating on watching the battle in the field at this time, without any distraction. Ah Liang was looking forward to the moment when the Ice Jue Emperor defeated the Fire Jue Emperor, and he was looking forward to the final winner being himself!  After all, this bet is related to the ownership of the Flower Curse Hall!

    "I hope Bing can win the final victory, come on!"

    Cai'er also wanted to see the moment when Bing decided to defeat Emperor Huo Jue.

    "Kill that guy for me. If you can kill him, I will also give you freedom!"

    At this time, in order to stimulate Huo Jue Emperor's desire to fight, Mi Butcher also took out the bait of freedom. After all, this bait can indeed make Huo Jue Emperor fight hard!

    At this time, the two people in the prison pictured on the ground had their heads beaten and bleeding, and their clothes were in tatters.  However, no one has the intention to give up. Even if they have exhausted all their determination energy, they still have to fight with punches and kicks.

    "Ha! Bing, you can persevere! But you can't wear me out!"

    The Fire Jue Emperor sneered at the Ice Jue Emperor at this time, but stimulating the Ice Jue Emperor in this way would have no effect. On the contrary, it would stimulate the Ice Jue Emperor's fighting passion even more!

    "Ha! You will definitely die before me!"

    ??The Ice Jue Emperor also said coldly to the Fire Jue Emperor. Seeing the two people fighting inextricably in the field, the onlookers couldn't hold it anymore.

    "Guess, who will win?"

    Master Qi was the first to speak at this time. As for this question, the answers were inconsistent!  Du Laoer was the first to speak at this time,

    "The Emperor Huo Jue will definitely win, and in the end, the Butcher Mi will definitely win!"

    This poisonous old man hates Ah Liang very much. No matter what, he will not support Ah Liang!  However, the dean said at this time,

    "Let me see, the Ice King can still win the game! If you don't believe it, let's see it until the end!"

    Hearing what the dean said, Dan Yijue also spoke at this time,

    "I think the Ice Emperor can win the final game!"

    Butcher Mi didn¡¯t like hearing this, so he said loudly,

    "You two are no longer qualified, and you are still talking so shamelessly, so shut up!"

    It was probably the words of the crowd that made this crazy butcher angry, but he was angry because he was angry and no one was able to get rid of him. Ah Liang also smiled and said at this time,

    "Senior Mi, I think the Emperor Huo Jue is going to be defeated!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a thud, the sound of someone falling hard and hitting the ground. Obviously, someone fell, and the person who fell was none other than Emperor Huo Jue!  Whether he is dead or alive, no one knows!

    "How can it be!"

    The butcher Mi shouted angrily, obviously not believing it.He had already lost the bet on this outcome, but Emperor Huo Jue stood up again, staggeringly!  The butcher was overjoyed and shouted happily,

    "I knew I wouldn't lose!"

    But as soon as he finished speaking, he fell silent again, because just as he was speaking, a long sword fiercely split Huo Jue Emperor in pieces. It was a very bloody and violent killing method!  This Emperor Huo Jue will definitely die!

    "How could I lose the bet!!!"

    ?? The Butcher Fan looked up to the sky and roared, turned his head and said to everyone,

    "It won't end like this!"

    After saying that, he disappeared from everyone!  Butcher Mi left, and Old Du did not want to stay here at this time, so he also said to everyone,

    "Everyone, see you soon!"

    After saying that, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes.  The strong men left one after another, and the only ones left were the people from Dankong Academy and the helpers invited by Ah Liang. Master Qi naturally stayed. After all, he was full of expectations for the Spirit Gathering Pill.

    "Now that everyone is gone, this endgame will fall on us!"

    The dean smiled at everyone and said.  Ah Liang didn't know whether he was happy or sad at this moment. Xiao Hei's death made Ah Liang feel guilty all the time. Even though he had won the final victory today, Ah Liang still couldn't be happy!  Not only was A Liang unhappy, Cai'er was also feeling the same.  However, is Xiao Hei really dead?

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 158_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 158 Winning the Bet has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 159: Refining the Spirit Gathering Pill

    Jue Po Continent 159_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 159 Refining the Spirit Gathering Pill comes from (.)

    With the battle over, Ah Liang and the others felt much more relaxed, but only a little more relaxed.  After all, those old guys won¡¯t give up just yet!  Especially the crazy butcher and the poisonous old man!

    In the following days, Ah Liang and others were busy rebuilding the Dankong Academy. For Ah Liang and the others, it was very simple to rebuild the Dankong Academy. Within a few days, a brand new Dankong Academy once again stood in the wilderness.  In town!  A-Liang's status in Dankong Academy has also improved a lot because of this battle. At least, everyone under the dean is very respectful to A-liang. Even the dean is also very polite to A-liang.

    "Thanks to little brother Aliang this time, from now on, little brother Aliang will be the nursing director of Dankong Academy. Do you have any opinions?"

    The dean said loudly to everyone at this time.  Everyone applauded,

    "Okay! I agree!"

    Dan Yijue was the first to respond at this time!  Afterwards, everyone praised it.  This also makes Ah Liang very happy. After all, his efforts have been supported by everyone in Dankong Academy.

    After the meeting, Ah Liang held a secret meeting with the dean and deputy dean Dan Yijue. After all, this time is not the time to relax. This wild town will not be peaceful recently!

    "Brother A Liang, you have made a great contribution this time. If you have any requirements, as long as I can do it, I will guarantee to meet your requirements!"

    The dean smiled at Ah Liang at this time.  Ah Liang answered very simply and directly,

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any requirements, I just hope that if I have anything to ask for in the future, I hope the dean can help me!¡±

    Ah Liang does have skills in speaking. This may seem like no requirement, but in fact it is already a requirement.  How could the dean not know what A Liang meant? He said with a smile,

    "Boy, if you are smart enough, I will promise you!"

    As soon as the dean finished speaking, Dan Yijue also smiled and said,

    "Master Dean, Ah Liang is indeed very smart. In the future development of Dankong Academy, Ah Liang will be a powerful assistant!"

    After hearing this, the dean nodded.  Ah Liang didn't dare to put such a big hat on himself at this time, so he quickly shook his head and said,

    "A-Liang is just a nobody. I hope the dean and the vice-dean will give you more guidance in the future!"

    The dean and the vice dean smiled.

    "Okay, let's not talk about it for now. Let's talk about our future plans and what plans we have. Those guys won't let go so easily. After all, this time is no different than before."

    At this time, the dean said to Ah Liang and the vice dean that he wanted to hear their opinions.  After hearing this, Ah Liang pondered for a while but did not leave to speak. Dan Yijue also pondered for a while but did not leave to speak.

    Seeing them both deep in thought, the dean smiled and said,

    "Why, don't you have any ideas? Let's talk about it, don't be formal!"

    The dean said again, Ah Liang spoke at this time,

    "Sir, Dean, I promised Mr. Weird and Master Qi that I would refine the Spirit Gathering Pill for them, and I hope that Mr. Dean will help. After all, I have promised them, so we can't break our promise!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, the dean looked at Ah Liang in surprise and said lightly,

    "You also know about the Spirit Gathering Pill?"

    ¡°Obviously, the dean did not expect that Ah Liang actually knew something about the Spirit Gathering Pill, which made the dean very curious.  Seeing that the dean was so curious, Ah Liang said,

    ¡°Not only do we know about it, we also worked together to successfully refine one!¡±

    "What!!!"

    The dean exclaimed again at this time, which made him even more curious.  After all, it is not easy to refine the Spirit-Gathering Pill. Even the dean is not sure that the refining will be successful. Moreover, refining the Spirit-Gathering Pill consumes a lot of money. In a short time,  Very difficult to recover from.

    "Brother Ah Liang, this is no joke. Do you know how difficult it is to successfully refine the Spirit Gathering Pill?"

    At this time, Dan Yijue also spoke to Ah Liang. Obviously, he had some doubts about Ah Liang's ability to refine the spirit-gathering pill. Suspicion was normal. Not having doubts would not be normal. However, Ah Liang could not refine it alone.  To make the Spirit Gathering Pill, you need to work together to refine it!

    Ah Liang smiled at this time and said,

    "I said that I once participated in refining the Spirit Gathering Pill, and I did not successfully refine it on my own!"

    Ah Liang then informed the dean and deputy dean of the matter of refining the spirit-gathering pill in the southern Xinjiang area.  After hearing this, the dean sighed,

    "I see."

      Afterwards, Ah Liang discussed with the dean and the deputy dean Dan Yijue about refining the spirit-gathering elixir. However, he had to consider that if someone came to make trouble while refining the elixir, if he was disturbed, the elixir would not work.  , physical exertion is also a very serious matter. If there is another battle, you will suffer a loss.  Ah Liang and others still know this truth, so before refining the elixir, precautions must be done!

    "However, the materials needed to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill are not ordinary materials. They are all extremely valuable and require a huge amount. Even our Dankong Academy rarely has this kind of medicinal material. I don't know.  Are you prepared?"

    The dean asked Ah Liang at this time. He doubted whether Ah Liang could have so many medicinal materials.  Ah Liang smiled at this time and said,

    "Haha, don't worry, Mr. Dean, we have already made preparations for the medicinal materials!"

    ¡°In that case, choose a day to refine it!¡±

    The dean also said firmly at this time.  They are the best at refining pills. As for refining the Spirit-Gathering Pill, the dean also wants to make it again because he has only made it once. As for refining the Spirit-Gathering Pill,  , his heart is also full of expectations.

    Before refining, preparation work is essential.

    "Seventh Master, Mr. Weird, the matter has been resolved now. As for the Spirit Gathering Pill, it can be refined someday. But during this refining period, I hope you two will take care of Dankong Academy. After all, refining pills can be difficult.  How about no interruptions?¡±

    Ah Liang said to Mr. Weird and Qi Ye at this time,

    When Master Qi and Mr. Weird heard about the Spirit Gathering Pill, their eyes widened.  With a look of ecstasy on his face, he immediately responded,

    "Don't worry! If someone comes to cause trouble, I will protect you even if I risk my life!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang nodded with satisfaction and said,

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, I hope you two will be attentive!¡±

    "rest assured!"

    Mr. Weird and Qi Ye replied at the same time that after solving this matter, Ah Liang also said goodbye to Cai'er. Although this was not leaving, he didn't know when he would be able to get out of seclusion after refining the spirit-gathering pill.

    "You want to retreat again?"

    Cai'er said dissatisfiedly to Ah Liang at this time.  Ah Liang was also helpless, nodded and said,

    "But this time we should be able to get out of seclusion soon. After all, the dean and the vice-dean are helping us with the alchemy this time. There are many alchemy experts in Dankong Academy, and they will be able to get out of seclusion soon."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, although Cai'er was a little unhappy, she still said,

    "Then you should be more careful. When you are refining the elixir, I will also protect you."

    Hearing what Cai'er said, Ah Liang felt very grateful. For Cai'er, Ah Liang felt both guilty and grateful.  While talking, the two of them turned to Xiao Hei.

    "I know Xiao Hei's disappearance makes you feel guilty, but I always feel that Xiao Hei is not dead."

    Cai'er said to Ah Liang at this time. Listening to Cai'er's words, Ah Liang seemed to think of the situation where he suddenly disappeared during the battle. This kind of disappearance was not even noticed by himself. When he woke up, he found that he had already disappeared.  Being in other places seemed magical, which made Ah Liang suddenly feel happy and said,

    "It's possible. I've appeared before. If so, it would be best. Once you get out of seclusion, go out and look for Xiao Hei!"

    Ah Liang suddenly became very excited at this time.  After hearing this, Cai'er shook her head and said,

    "This Qingzhou is so big, where are you going to look for it? I think it's better to stay in this wild town. If Xiao Hei wakes up, he will definitely come back."

    Hearing what Cai'er said, Ah Liang also nodded. After all, Qingzhou is so big, and searching without a clue is not an option.  Everything was arranged, and the refining of the Spirit Gathering Pill began. For safety, and also to hide A Liang and others, they looked for an extremely secluded place.

    "Such a treasured place is the place for alchemy!"

    Ah Liang sighed excitedly at this time!

    &nnsp;

    Jue Po Continent 159_Jue Po Continent full text free to read_Chapter 159 Refining the Spirit Gathering Pill has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 160: Crisis

    Refining begins.

    Ah Liang and others are concentrating on refining the spirit-gathering pill, while outside the secret room, Qi Ye and others are guarding the law carefully. After all, at this time, no mistakes can be made. If a mistake is made, all the previous efforts will be wasted!  This kind of ending is not what they want to see.

    In the Wilderness Town, the other forces are recharging their strength. After all, the Wilderness Town at this time is no longer the Wilderness Town before. At this time, the Wilderness Town is already in a state of extreme chaos. On the surface, it is calm. In fact,  It's already a crisis!

    No one knows what will happen in the future. Now we can only improve our strength. As long as our strength is improved, even if the crisis comes, we will be able to resist it. Otherwise, there is only a dead end!

    "Master, are we really going to let this go?"

    Du Yiba asked at this time.  It turns out that the gambling and drug tyrant did not die, but was seriously injured. However, Du Yiba's injury was quickly healed because he was here. After he recovered, he would not understand this easily.  The hatred in his heart has accumulated to a certain level and is ready to explode at any time.  Du Laoer frowned at this time and asked in a low voice,

    "What's happening in Dankong Academy recently? Why is it so quiet?"

    Hearing Old Du¡¯er ask this question, Du Yiba pondered for a while and then said,

    "Could it be that he is recovering from his injuries? This battle has caused great damage to their Dankong Academy!"

    As soon as Du Yiba finished speaking, Du Laoer shook his head and said,

    "You still underestimate Dankong Academy. This matter is not simple! There must be something fishy in it!"

    After listening to what Old Du said, Du Yiba nodded, and then whispered,

    "I'll look for a chance to find out!"

    "Okay! However, don't be careless, be sure to pay attention! Don't show your flaws!"

    Old Du reminded.  Du Yiba nodded and replied,

    "Don't worry, leader! Just wait for my good news!"

    The Five Poison Sect will not relax its guard against Dankong Academy at this time. After all, it has made its position clear this time. This battle will not end at this time!  If you know yourself and your enemy you can fight a hundred battles, so the Five Poison Sect must be prepared for everything!

    On the other side, Lost Palace was also confused at this time, and felt a little uneasy about Dankong Academy's unusually calm performance. The quieter the enemy, the more terrifying it seemed!

    "Palace Master, I wonder what the Dankong Academy is doing recently! Why is there no movement at all, and no one from the Dankong Academy is seen. If you go out and walk around, there must be something bad!"

    A middle-aged man said to the Mi Butcher. Apparently, everyone in the Mi Wang Palace was a little suspicious of the tranquility of Dankong Academy.  After hearing this, Butcher Mi nodded and said,

    "You should investigate this matter first, and remember not to be discovered, otherwise, you will alert the enemy!"

    After Butcher Mi finished speaking, the middle-aged man nodded and replied,

    "Don't worry! Just wait for my good news!"

    After saying that, he disappeared into the main hall of the Hall of Confusion.

    At this time, Dankong Academy has been completely on alert. No one in Dankong Academy is allowed to move out at will.  This also makes Dankong Academy extremely quiet.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when Ah Liang will be released from seclusion!¡±

    Cai'er sighed softly at this time. At this time, it had been several months since Ah Liang and others had gone into seclusion to refine alchemy.  Nalan Ao also participated. After all, Nalan Ao didn't want to miss this kind of scene.  Seeing the world is one of them. More importantly, Nalan Ao is an alchemist. The attraction of alchemy to him is very strong. Even if he can't get involved this time, it doesn't matter. As long as he can watch from the sidelines,  Also satisfied!

    "One-third has been completed. It seems that our progress is quite fast!"

    Ah Liang said to everyone at this time that after several months of alchemy, one third of the Spirit Gathering Pill has been completed, but at this time, it is not the time to be happy. After all, whether the elixir can be successfully refined in the end is the key point.  !

    "Yes! It's much faster than I expected. With this experience, I think the refining speed will increase a lot in the future!"

    The dean also spoke at this time.  Indeed, refining the Spirit-Gathering Pill this time made the dean very happy. After all, the refining of the Spirit-Gathering Pill was also a challenge, or in other words, an experience for himself.  Could it be that the valuable experience of alchemy is attractive enough to any alchemist!

    Nalan Ao was staring straight at the medicine cauldron at this time. For Nalan Ao, this was his first time to participate in refining the spirit-gathering pill. It can be imagined that Nalan Ao was extremely excited at this time.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that when we join forces, we can have such a strong refining effect. It¡¯s really gratifying!¡±

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Jue also spoke at this time. It seemed that one-third of the work was completed, which made everyone feel a little relaxed. After all, everyone was a little tired after being highly concentrated for a long time!  But tiredness is tiredness, even if you are very tired, you can't relax!  As long as you relax, something that no one wants to see may happen at any time!

    "Attention! Don't be careless and continue refining! If the refining is not successful, we cannot count it as a success!"

    Ah Liang shouted loudly to everyone at this time. Now Ah Liang's status in Dankong Academy is enough to be on an equal footing with the dean. What Ah Liang said is still valid.  After hearing Ah Liang's reminder, everyone stopped talking and continued refining!

    Time passes one day, one day passes!

    In the Five Poison Sect, in the meeting hall, Mr. Du and others are discussing matters here.

    "How? Are there any results from checking?"

    At this time, Du Laoer asked Du Yiba. Du Laoer wanted to know what the Dankong Academy was doing, so he asked eagerly.  Seeing that the leader was so eager, Du Yiba directly told the key,

    "The Dankong Academy is secretly refining the Spirit Gathering Pill!!"

    "What! Spirit Gathering Pill!? Really?"

    Old Du asked with some suspicion.  Seeing that the leader was so suspicious, Du Yiba also said seriously,

    "This is absolutely true, don't dare to deceive the leader!"

    Old Du thought for a while, frowned, and said coldly,

    "A bunch of bastards from Dankong Academy are actually refining the Spirit Gathering Pill! If all of you are really allowed to improve your strength, will my Five Poison Sect still have a foothold in this barbaric town!"

    Hearing what Old Du said, Du Yiba was very happy.  He said quickly,

    "Leader? What's the countermeasure?"

    Old Du looked at Du Yiba and said,

    "You go and find the butcher Mi and tell me that I have something important to discuss! I'm sure he will come!"

    After hearing this, Du Yiba nodded and replied,

    "Don't worry! I'll go to the Hall of Confusion right now!"

    Du Yiba also knew what Du Laoer meant, that is, he wanted to join forces with the Lost Palace to deal with the Dankong Academy. After all, at this time, the Dankong Academy was very strong. If he did not join forces with the Lost Palace, it would be difficult to fight against the Dankong Academy.  contend!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 161: The Crisis Is Coming

    Jue Po Continent 161_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 161 The crisis is coming from (.)

    ?? Old Du made an appointment with Mi Butcher to discuss how to deal with Dankong Academy. Mi Butcher naturally would not refuse. After all, he also knew his own strength. Wanting to win Dankong Academy with his own strength was nothing more than a dream.

    "Haha, it's really refreshing to be a fan of the butcher!"

    " Old Du said excitedly when he saw the butcher coming here.  Butcher Mi said with a slight smile,

    "Old Du, if you join forces to deal with Dankong Academy, our strength in the Lost Palace is stronger than your Five Poison Sect, so I don't need to say anything else!"

    At this time, Mr. Du did not expect that this crazy butcher would actually say such a thing.  Du Lao'er looked angry at this time and said,

    "Butcher Mi, even if you are stronger at Mi Wangdian, it is still impossible to defeat Dankong Academy. Therefore, as for cooperation or not, it depends on your own decision!"

    "Old Du will not give in at this time. At this time, everyone is tough, let's see who can be tough to the end!"

    "Nonsense, Mr. Du, I, the Lost Palace, don't have the strength now. Do you, the Dankong Academy, have the strength?"

    At this time, Butcher Mi also said loudly to Mr. Du. Obviously, Butcher Mi was unwilling to give in on this issue!

    "Miscellaneous Butcher, I know what you are thinking. Okay, you think this is feasible. As long as we find the treasure, we can divide it 40-60, how about it?"

    At this time, Mr. Du came up with this temptation, but Mi Butcher was not stupid either. He smiled and said to Mr. Du,

    "Old Du, old Du, you are really smart. If you can find the treasure, you can get three or seven points instead of four or six points. How about I give it three points and you take seven points?"

    After Butcher Mi finished speaking, Old Man Du¡¯s expression turned ugly!  Indeed, even one-third of the treasure map has not been found. How can we really find the treasure? Even if we can really find the treasure, it is hard to say whether it can be found!  After all, it's not a safe place there!  There are dangers and dangers there. Even if Juezong steps in, he may be killed!

    "Then tell me, how to solve this matter?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"  Butcher Mi smiled and said,

    "If we join forces and destroy Dankong Academy, how about dividing it up? How about three of you and seven of us?"

    "The butcher is really eloquent, and splitting the accounts between 30 and 70 is a bit too greedy."  After hearing this, Old Du'er's expression changed instantly, and his face was full of anger. He didn't expect that this fan butcher would go so far!  As for this request, I'm afraid Mr. Du is not willing to do it!

    ¡°You think too highly of yourself! Butcher Mi, I¡¯m sorry to say it¡¯s hard for me to obey your request!¡±

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but killing-mistaking can still be said by Du Lao¡¯er, who rejected the butcher.

    "Haha, Mr. Du, if you don't obey, that's okay. You have to think that Dankong Academy will not only have to deal with me in the future, but also you. If your Five Poison Sect is wiped out from this barbaric wilderness, I will  It will be so sad!¡±

    "The Butcher Mi's words are enough. Indeed, in the future, Dankong Academy will not only destroy the Five Poison Sect, but also the Palace of Confusion."  When Old Man Du heard what Butcher Mi said, not only was he not angry, but he also smiled and said,

    "Haha, Lost Butcher, even if our Five Poison Sect is destroyed, how long can your Lost Palace hold on! The Dankong Academy will unify this barbaric town, which is something that is just around the corner, so whether to cooperate or not is up to you.  Bar!"

    After listening to Old Man Du's words, Mi Butcher did not leave and spoke, but remained silent for a long time. After all, this matter is related to the survival of the entire Mi Wang Palace. If Dankong Academy is really allowed to unify this barbaric town, the Five Poison Sect's education will be lost.  Can the palace still exist?

    "Forty-six points, if you still don't obey, then let's die together!"

    The butcher fan spoke again. This time, his request was four or six points.  Mr. Du agreed to this request. After all, four or six points were reasonable. The strength of his Five Poison Sect was not as strong as that of the Confused Hall. If people put in more effort, they would naturally want to share more, which is reasonable!

    "Okay! That's it! When will we attack?"

    Mr. Du readily agreed at this time. As for when to attack, of course the earlier the better, otherwise when Dankong Academy has improved its strength, it will be troublesome to attack!

    After all, the Spirit Gathering Pill can enhance the soul realm. If another Jue Sect appears in Dankong Academy, even if the Five Poison Sect and the Hall of Confusion join forces, they will probably die!

    ¡°Prepare today, attack tomorrow!¡±

    Mi Butcher said fiercely at this time, obviously he was already a little bit forced by this attack.Can't wait.  He didn't want to watch Dankong Academy refining the Spirit Gathering Pill. That would indeed be a big blow to him!

    At this time, Dankong Academy was still heavily guarded, and the entire Dankong Academy seemed unusually quiet.  The people in the secret room, Ah Liang and others, still tried their best to refine the spirit-gathering pill, and at this time, the fragrance of the pill filled the secret room!  It seemed that the refining was not far away, but what they didn't expect was that the crisis was approaching them step by step!

    Outside the secret room, Master Qi and others are always paying attention to the surrounding environment. Even the slightest movement cannot escape Master Qi's eyes. At this time, Master Qi is even more excited. After all, this Spirit Gathering Pill belongs to him!

    ¡°I always feel a vague uneasiness!¡±

    Cai'er sighed softly at this time. This strange silence made Cai'er a little worried.  Not only Cai'er, but also Master Qi seemed to have an ominous premonition at this time.

    "Don't worry, as long as we are here, nothing will happen!"

    Master Qi comforted everyone at this time and said.  But having said that, it is impossible to really not worry at all. After all, the Five Poison Sect and the Hall of Confusion have remained silent for so long, which makes them very curious. After all, the Five Poison Sect  The Temple of Religion and Confusion will not let go so easily!

    At this time, several people in the Five Poison Sect were already ready to go.  This time, all the people who went there were elites, and the minions would only risk their lives if they went there, which meant nothing.

    The leader of the Five Poison Sect is Du Laoer, the deputy leader is Du Yiba, plus two decisive saints!  The master of the Hall of Confusion is the Butcher, plus seven Jue Sages.  It seems that this time, Lost Palace has spent a lot of money!  If all seven Jue Sages were killed in battle, it would be a big blow to the strength of his Hall of Confusion!

    "My Butcher, it's quite interesting. You can take out seven Jueling Saints at one time. I think you are the only one in this wild town who has such a big hand!"

    At this time, Mr. Du did not forget to flatter Butcher Mi, but Butcher Mi didn¡¯t take it seriously and sneered,

    "This is only half of the strength of my Lost Palace! Without further ado, let's set off!"

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 161_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 161 The Crisis is Coming has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 162: War begins

    Jue Po Continent 162_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 162 The war begins from (.)

    " Du Lao'er and Mi Butcher led a group of people to attack Dankong Academy. At this time, no one in Dankong Academy could resist Du Lao'er and Mi Butcher.  .

    "Haha! It's so refreshing! Today, I'm going to kill that kid with my own hands!"

    Du Yiba was extremely excited at this time. Since the death of King Du, Du Yiba's temperament has changed, becoming more irritable and aggressive.  Moreover, it became even more ferocious.  It is not just Du Yiba who is excited at this time. It can be said that this group of people is very excited at this time. After all, they have gone through many life and death scenes. As for life and death, they no longer care. What they care about is how to improve.  Your own strength, how to make your own strength stronger!

    "Butcher Mystery, don't be merciful today!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Du Laoer said to Mi Butcher, to remind Mi Butcher that this time, it is no better than before, this time, we must take action for real, today, we must have an understanding!

    "Don't worry, our purpose is the same! To destroy Dankong Academy! How can we show mercy?!"

    Hearing what Butcher Mi said, Mr. Du nodded.  At this time, in Dankong Academy, Master Qi and others came out and felt unusual pressure, while the others were still calm!  Cai'er also felt it at this time. At this time, there was no way out and she could only fight to the death!

    "Everyone, under some circumstances, we may die here today. Are you afraid?"

    Master Qi said to everyone at this time. After everyone heard this, they looked at each other for a while, and they didn¡¯t know the reason!  Master Qi spoke again at this time,

    "I think Mr. Du and Mr. Butcher are coming to kill them. Do you choose to escape or resist? After all, Mr. Du and Mr. Butcher are very strong. If they are weak, they will die if they stay."

    Master Qi is right, if those with weak strength stay, they will be killed one by one like chopping cabbage.  Master Qi said this because he didn't want to see such a scene.  Master Qi's words indeed made some people feel pressure in their hearts.  Some people are definitely not willing to die, nor are they willing to live and die with Dankong Academy!

    So, some people chose to leave, and no one blamed these people for leaving. After all, the strength is in front of you, and the only way to stay is to die. It is a meaningless death, so it is better to choose to escape!

    "At the critical moment, they all ran away! What a bunch of cowards!"

    The Little Overlord said angrily at this time that the Little Overlord had not fully recovered from his injuries, so he did not participate in refining the Spirit Gathering Pill.  The little bully also had a very hot temper. Seeing that this group of people had no courage, he couldn't help but curse!

    Master Qi advised at this time,

    "If they stay, they will die. It is better to give them a way to survive. This poisonous old man and the crazy butcher must have used their strongest strength!"

    Master Qi is right. There are nearly ten Jueling Saints. This kind of strength is indeed an exaggeration.  It¡¯s hard to say whether Dankong Academy can escape this disaster. After all, the dean cannot come out to challenge at this time!  Without the dean, Dankong Academy can be said to be the worst in this wild town!  The power of the dean is beyond comparison with ordinary people!

    At this moment, Master Qi suddenly sighed softly,

    "not good!"

    As soon as Master Qi finished speaking, a group of men and horses crashed down from the sky with a few whooshes and stood firmly in the courtyard of Dankong Academy!  Then, there was a shout of curses,

    ¡°Get out of here, you bunch of bastards from Dankong Academy!¡±

    Old Du was the first to curse.  Then, Du Yiba also spoke,

    "Today, Dankong Academy will be destroyed!"

    " Qiye and others can no longer hesitate at this time. The only way now is to hold these people back and wait for the dean to come out smoothly. This is the best way to prevent them from finding the dean's alchemy secret room!

    At this time, Master Qi led the people who chose to stay and came to the courtyard. The two sides looked at each other!

    "You old man Du, you butcher fan, you are really capable. How dare you come here to cause trouble?"

    The seventh master said to the people in front of him at this time.  Before Master Qi could finish speaking, Old Man Du opened his mouth and said,

    "Zha Suiqi, you actually took refuge in Dankong Academy. Aren't you the most accustomed to being alone? Why did you become so powerful?"

    After hearing this, Master Qi smiled and said,

    "You are wrong. I will not take refuge in any force. Dankong Academy and I have a cooperative relationship, so the affairs of Dankong Academy are also my business!"

    As soon as Master Qi finished speaking, Butcher Mi opened his mouth again and said,

    "Haha! Zasuiqi, today, if you go toIf you stop the good thing I'm waiting for, you will really die here!  "

    At this time, the butcher Mi threatened Master Qi with death.  As long as Master Qi doesn't interfere in this matter, it will be even easier for them to destroy Dankong Academy!  After all, Master Qi¡¯s strength was beyond their ability to guess!  They don't know how strong Master Qi is!

    "Haha! Butcher Mystery, do you think I am still afraid of death after living for so long?"

    Master Qi sneered!

    "Then it must be beaten?"

    The Butcher Mi said coldly again!  Qi Ye also answered very firmly,

    "We must fight!"

    Cai'er also felt unprecedented pressure at this time. After all, the enemy's power is too powerful now. Du Lao'er and Mi Butcher are obviously the decisive sects!  And among the rest of the people, there are ten Jue Saints!  This kind of power, even in this wild town, is top-notch!  Now without Ah Liang, how could the Dean's Dankong Academy be able to deal with so many powerful masters!

    "Old Du, the dean will be back soon, so you'd better leave as soon as possible! Otherwise, don't blame us for committing murder!"

    ??The Seventh Master took out the dean at this time, trying to suppress the people in front of him. After all, if this battle really started, he was not completely sure that he could resist the people in front of him!

    After hearing this, Mr. Du laughed and said,

    "Haha! Zasuiqi, you are really interesting. Where is the dean? Let him come out! I also want to fight with the dean!"

    Hearing what Mr. Du said, Master Qi seemed to have understood something. It must be that the dean and others were already aware of the seclusion and alchemy refining, so they dared to be so presumptuous!  At this time, Master Qi is ready to take action!  After all, at this time, there is no room for negotiation!

    Seeing that Master Qi is about to take action, Cai'er is also ready. In fact, Cai'er doesn't care at all whether Dankong Academy is destroyed or not, but the one who is worth letting Cai'er fight for is Ah Liang!

    " However, there seems to be a certain gap in the strength of Master Qi. After all, there is only one master like Master Qi here, and Cai'er is also one. However, if Cai'er wants to resist Du Lao'er or Mi Butcher, it will be difficult!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 162_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 162 The War Begins has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 163: Dawn Moon Transformed Sword

    Jue Po Continent 163_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 163 The Dawn Moon Transformed Sword comes from (.)

    The two parties are at war with each other, and the war is about to break out!  As for who can win the final victory, it¡¯s hard to say now!  After all, at this time, no one can guarantee that they will be invincible!

    ¡°In that case, Zasuiqi, let me fight you!¡±

    At this time, Mr. Du shouted coldly at Master Qi!  Master Qi also gave a cold shout and replied,

    "Let's take action!"

    With a few "clicks", the two people disappeared from everyone's eyes in an instant, and when they appeared here, they had already appeared in the sky, each waving a pair of wings behind them. To them, the courtyard of Dankong Academy,  Too small to fight with all your heart!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Du Laoer and Qi Ye have fought, and the next people are already ready to take action!  Mr. Weird faced off against Du Yiba, and the strongest butcher, Mi Butcher, looked at Cai'er and said with a smile,

    "Ancient colorful snakes! I didn't expect to see ancient monsters in this wild town!"

    ¡°Obviously, Butcher Mi knows the details of Cai¡¯er.  However, Mi Butcher doesn¡¯t know how powerful the ancient colorful snake was, although now Mi Butcher¡¯s strength has reached Juezong!  However, even after reaching the Jue Sect, facing Cai'er, this fan butcher still felt a little afraid.  Just a little fear.

    "Ha! You know that I am an ancient colorful snake, how dare you be so rampant?"

    Cai'er shouted sharply at this time.  In fact, Cai'er didn't know whether she could defeat the Butcher in front of her. For Cai'er at this time, it was good to hold off the Butcher as much as possible.  As long as we can persist until Ah Liang and others come out of seclusion, or until Qi Ye defeats Du Lao'er, then there is still hope of winning this battle!

    At this time, in the sky, Du Laoer and Qi Ye were already fighting inextricably.  At this time, the two of them did not use their trump card, and they were both testing each other's strength. After all, the battle had just begun.  If you know yourself and your enemy, you will never be in danger. If you come up and use your trump card, there are two possibilities. One is to catch him by surprise and kill him!  The second is to destroy the enemy's trump card and be killed yourself!

    Therefore, the trump card is very important to a person. No one wants to be defeated, and no one wants to be killed!  At this time, Mr. Du showed a sinister smile and said sternly,

    "Haha, Zasuiqi, your strength is nothing more than this! It seems that I must kill you here today!"

    Seeing Mr. Du looking so arrogant, Master Qi was very disdainful and shouted coldly,

    "You don't even care how much you weigh! If you want to kill me, you have to get past the knife in my hand first!"

    After saying that, Master Qi had an additional Dawn Moon weapon in his hand. This weapon is called the Dawn Moon Transformation Knife!

    Speaking of this weapon, the most amazing thing is not how powerful this weapon is. After all, this weapon only belongs to the Xiaoyue level among the best weapons.  But the secret of this knife is that it can be transformed into a variety of weapons!  It is conceivable that when you are in battle, you have to always pay attention to the possible changes in the weapons in the opponent's hands, which will inevitably lead to distraction!

    The most deadly moment is when you thought it was a dagger, but it suddenly turned into a long sword and stabbed directly into your forehead. This feeling must be unpleasant.  Besides, the battles between masters are so fast and their attacks are so ruthless that if you are not careful, you may die!  So the value of this Dawn Moon Transformation Knife can be imagined!  At this time, Mr. Du had an ugly expression on his face. He probably didn't expect that this kind of weapon would be in Master Qi's hands!

    "Akatsuki Transformed Knife! How did you get it?"

    Du Lao'er asked with a hint of horror at this time. Seeing Du Lao'er's arrogant attitude change to his current appearance, Qi Ye also laughed in his heart. For an arrogant person like Du Lao'er, the final lesson is  Make him convinced!

    "Haha! Du Lao'er, it's not that I haven't reminded you. Although I don't like the struggle between forces, if you mess with me, I won't choose to remain silent! My outburst will definitely make you regret it!"

    Seeing that Master Qi was full of confidence at this time, Mr. Du slowly regained his composure and sighed coldly in a low voice,

    "Even if you have this Dawn Moon Transformation Sword! Today, you will die!"

    After saying that, he disappeared again, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Master Qi. A poisonous claw clawed hard at the back of Master Qi's head. The attack was so cruel. If he was caught like this, there was still a possibility of living.  What!  The souls will probably gather and disperse!

    However, just when Mr. Du¡¯s hand was about to grab the back of Master Qi¡¯s head, he only heard,

    "Dang" sound,

    "Hmph! You're lucky, if it hadn't been for it, this blow would have killed you!"

    The poisoned Laoer snorted at this time and seemed a little annoyed. He did not expect this blow, but was actually in the hands of Qiye.The Dawn Moon Transformation Sword was resisted, and this Dawn Moon Transformation Sword has been used by Master Qi very skillfully. It seems that this Dawn Moon Transformation Sword has spirituality!  It can protect Master Qi at all times. No matter what kind of weapon you use to attack, it can be intercepted by it!  This makes Mr. Du very angry!

    "Haha! Mr. Du, you have said that if you want to kill me, you must first get past the Dawn Moon Transformation Sword in my hand! If you don't have the strength, I advise you to leave earlier! Otherwise you will lose your life here!  If the dean comes and you want to leave, it will probably be difficult for you to do so!¡±

    At this time, Master Qi did not forget to use the dean to pressure Lao Du. After all, even if Lao Du could not kill him, it would not be easy for Master Qi to kill Lao Du!  After all, at this time, Mr. Du has not yet used his trump card!  I don¡¯t know if Mr. Du¡¯s strength will increase during this period of time!  If it really improves again, then Master Qi's situation today may not be too optimistic!

    "Dean? We are here for him today. No matter what happens today, Dankong Academy will disappear from Manhuang Town! As for you, you must die too! Anyone who blocks my way will be killed without mercy!"

    At this time, the poisonous older was furious. When the passerby was killed, he was very domineering, but if you want to really kill, you must also see if your strength is so strong!

    "Ha! Kill without mercy! It depends on whether you have the strength! Maybe today, you will also disappear from this wild town!"

    "Why are there so many nonsense! Take the move!"

    " Du Lao'er roared angrily and rushed towards Qi Ye. This time, Du Lao'er used one of his trump cards,

    "Poisonous gas invades the heart!"

    At this time, Du Lao'er was very excited. Since he couldn't attack Qi Ye's body with weapons, he would use poison gas. Poison gas is one of the attacks that Du Lao'er is best at using!  As for the poisonous gas invading the heart, it is also one of Mr. Du's best killing methods. Whether it is a Jue Sage or a Jue Sect, as long as this poisonous gas invades the body, the poisonous gas will invade the heart. It is conceivable that if his heart is  This poisonous gas is invading!

    The consequences will be death!

    &nnsp;

    Jue Po Continent 163_Jue Po Continent full text free to read_Chapter 163 The Dawn Moon Transformed Sword has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 164: Both sides suffer losses

    Faced with Du Laoer's trump card, Master Qi didn't know what to do for a moment!  At this time, Du Laoer had a ferocious expression on his face and laughed wildly,

    "Haha! Zasuiqi! ??Today, I will let you bury yourself here!"

    Seeing that Master Qi was about to be swallowed by the poisonous gas, Master Qi suddenly opened his mouth and suddenly blew out a stream of strange gas. This gas slowly eroded away the poisonous gas from Mr. Du in an instant!  Facing Master Qi's performance, Mr. Du's expression changed and he looked at Master Qi with suspicion.

    "I actually practice this kind of skill, I admire it, I admire it!"

    The old man Du also sighed lightly at this time!  Obviously, Mr. Du was a little surprised by Master Qi's technique. He probably didn't expect Master Qi to actually practice this technique.

    "Ha! Mr. Du, your trump card has no effect on me! So, today, no matter what, you can't defeat me!"

    At this time, Master Qi smiled at Mr. Du with a smile on his face!  Master Qi¡¯s strength should not be underestimated!  Here, Du Lao'er and Qi Ye are fighting inextricably, and the battle on the other side is also extremely fierce!

    "Mr. Weird? You actually dare to be hostile to us?"

    At this time, Du Yiba asked Mr. Weird curiously.  Obviously, Du Yiba had guessed the reason for Mr. Weird's choice, and it must have been because of the Spirit Gathering Pill.  Only the Soul Gathering Pill has that kind of temptation, a very strong temptation.  Especially the temptation for a Jueling Saint, the temptation is so great that all Judgment Saints cannot resist!

    "Ha! Du Yiba, there is something I want here, so of course I have to help!"

    Hearing what Mr. Weird said, Du Yiba became even more sure of what he was thinking, which was the temptation of the Spirit Gathering Pill.

    "Is it the Spirit Gathering Pill?"

    Du Yiba asked Mr. Weird at this time.  Mr. Weird didn¡¯t hide anything, he sneered and said,

    "So what?"

    "Then you will die to enjoy it!"

    After saying that, Du Yiba took action!  And when he takes action, he is ruthless and shows no mercy at all!

    "Click!" several times,

    The sound of two weapons colliding suddenly sounded!  Mr. Weird's weapon is pretty good, it's an Akatsuki dagger. It seems that Mr. Weird is good at melee combat. A dagger is the best weapon for melee combat. It can take a person's life in an instant!

    "What a Akatsuki dagger! I just don't know if your broken dagger can withstand the Akatsuki Black Tooth Club in my hand!"

    Du Yiba said coldly to Mr. Weird at this time, obviously he did not feel any fear towards the dagger in Mr. Weird¡¯s hand!  Just as Du Yiba finished speaking, there was a whoosh, and a sharp dagger pierced the center of Du Yiba's eyebrows. The attack was also very cruel, making people very frightened!  It seems that Mr. Weird doesn't have a good impression of Du Yiba, and he must want to kill him on the spot.  So as not to leave any future troubles, after all, having such an enemy stay is also a threat to yourself!

    "How cruel! Since you are so awesome, let me let you taste the power of my Du Yiba!"

    As soon as Du Yiba finished speaking, he waved the Xiaoyue Black Tooth Club in his hand again and hit Mr. Weird. Mr. Weird also felt the pressure at this time. After all, Du Yiba's strength was indeed not inferior to him. If he wanted  It seems a bit difficult to kill this poisonous tyrant!  At this time, Mr. Weird performed Seven Killings!

    "Seven Killings" is one of Mr. Weird's special skills, and it must also be one of his famous skills.  He once killed two Jueling Saints with seven assassinations!  It can be seen that the power of this technique is still very impressive!

    "Child's play!"

    ?? Du Yiba shouted coldly and instantly performed the Crazy Dance Stick Technique!  Coupled with the power of the black tooth stick, Du Yiba was completely at the upper hand at this time, which surprised Mr. Weird!  He never thought that this poisonous tyrant could actually perform such a stick technique!  It really surprised Mr. Weird!  After all, the Crazy Dance Stick Technique is an extremely rare technique.  It's hard for ordinary people to get.

    "Good stick technique! However, it lacks the firepower! I must be too eager for success and fail to grasp the essence of this technique!"

    Mr. Weird doesn¡¯t want to belittle Du Yiba at this time, which makes Du Yiba feel very unhappy!  It is true that there are really not many people in this wild town who dare to humiliate Du Yiba like this. After all, Du Yiba is the deputy leader of the Five Poison Sect!  But in the eyes of Mr. Weird, these are nothing. Others don¡¯t dare to mess with him, but Mr. Weird dares to mess with him!

    "Even if it's not strong enough, it's enough to deal with you!"

    Du Yiba shouted coldly again and rushed towards Mr. Weird!  This time, the power is even stronger and more ferocious. It seems that there must be an end to this poisonous tyrant and Mr. Weird!

    "Chika!"

    One sound!  ?One of Yiba's arms flew out, and blood splashed out from the broken arm!  At this time, in Mr. Weird's hand, a cold dagger was dripping blood, slowly dripping blood.

    ?? Du Yiba had a cold face at this time, and a pair of blood-filled eyes, staring at Mr. Weird, probably wanting to eat Mr. Weird alive!  But Mr. Weird now had a smile on his face.

    "Haha! How about it? You know how powerful I am, Mr. Weird! Today, I will let you bury yourself here!"

    Mr. Weird was extremely excited at this time, because he had actually succeeded in the sneak attack just now. He had exposed the flaw in advance and made Du Yiba careless. Otherwise, how could he have cut off Du Yiba's arm!

    "You bastard! Even if I lose an arm! I can still kill you!"

    After Du Yiba finished speaking, he disappeared with a whoosh. When he reappeared, he was already behind Mr. Weird, and a black stick hit Mr. Weird in the back of the head!  This blow killed Mr. Weird!

    It seems that Mr. Weird noticed it and reacted quite quickly. Otherwise, Mr. Weird would have been buried here!  With a whoosh, Mr. Weird turned around and stabbed Du Yiba again with the dagger in his hand. This move was considered a carbine, but this time the carbine used a dagger instead of a gun!

    The sharp dagger stabbed Du Yiba in the chest, but it only hit a little, not too seriously!  But just when the dagger hit the chest, the Xiaoyue Black Tooth Club in Du Yiba's hand hit Mr. Weird's thigh!

    "Click!"

    A sound, the sound of a thigh breaking!  Mr. Weird's leg is broken!  What's even more ferocious is that at this time, Mr. Weird's leg was not only broken, but also severely smashed off!  Compared to Du Yiba's arm, Mr. Weird's injuries seemed to be more serious than Du Yiba's. At this time, Du Yiba's face showed ecstasy!

    "Haha! I will make you lose a leg now, and I will make you die without a whole body later!"

    At this time, Du Yiba said arrogantly to Mr. Weird!

    &nnsp;

    0

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 165: Physical Destruction

    As soon as Du Yiba finished speaking, he felt a chill in his chest. It turned out that while Du Yiba was speaking, Mr. Weird had already struck again, and the attack was so fast that Du Yiba couldn't resist it for a while!

    "Chika!"

    With a sound, Du Yiba was stabbed with a hole in his chest!  At this moment, Du Yiba kicked Mr. Weird hard in the chest. There were a few clicks, and the sound of bones breaking was very harsh!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Whoever can persist to the end will survive, and whoever loses will only die!  Faced with this situation, both Du Yiba and Mr. Weird felt the pressure. After all, this was the critical moment, the moment of life and death, right now!  If you are careless, you will die in an instant.

    "So cruel!"

    Mr. Weird only felt numbness and pain in his chest at this time. He must have been in so much pain that he lost consciousness!  However, this does not affect the next battle. Next, the battle will still go on!

    "Hmph! If you go against the Five Poison Sect, you will only die!"

    Du Yiba shouted coldly at this time!  Mr. Weird looked at Du Yiba coldly and said nothing.  There is no point in talking now. Now, the only way to survive is to give it a try!

    "Strike of the Wind!"

    Mr. Weird shouted coldly in a low voice, and with a swish sound, a cold dagger stabbed Du Yiba.  Facing Mr. Weird's attack again, Du Yiba frowned and shouted loudly,

    "go to hell!"

    He swung the Akatsuki Black Tooth Stick in his hand and hit Mr. Weird!

    "Bang!" A loud noise!  Accompanied by the sound of the two weapons clashing, the two Jue Qi collided, and a violent explosion broke out. Both of them were in the Jue Saint stage, and there was almost no big difference between the Jue Qi fighting!  However, although there is no difference, there is a gap in the skills between the two. What Mr. Weird is good at is speed and close combat. An Akatsuki dagger, in Mr. Weird's hands, is like a spiritual dagger.  At this time, Du Yiba was gradually unable to resist it!

    "Damn it! I'm no match for you!"

    At this time, Du Yiba roared furiously, and instantly raised his determination to the maximum, preparing to fight to the death!  However, for a respectable person like Du Yiba, even if he cannot defeat Mr. Weird in the end, he will choose to self-destruct instead of being killed by Mr. Weird!

    Seeing that the distance between the two of them was getting closer and closer, Du Yiba showed a strange smile on his face. This smile seemed to be saying,

    "You are dead!"

    Mr. Weird was a little surprised at this time. At this time, the poisonous tyrant actually dared to rush towards him with all his strength, without any precautions. For Mr. Weird, this was an excellent opportunity for a sneak attack!

    Mr. Weird didn¡¯t think much, he immediately raised the determination in his body and rushed towards Du Yiba. This blow was to kill Du Yiba!  Seeing that the two of them were about to collide, Du Yiba laughed and said,

    "go to hell!"

    Then, there was a violent explosion!

    "Du Yiba, self-destructed!"  Mr. Weird did not expect that Du Yiba would choose to self-destruct at this time, which puzzled him. At the same time, because he did not expect that Du Yiba would self-destruct, he was not prepared at all. This time, Mr. Weird was also killed by Du Yiba.  He blew himself up and was seriously injured!  Panting for air, but at this moment, Mr. Weird felt another severe pain in his chest. When he lowered his head, he saw a hole the size of a fist exposed in his chest!

    "What!"

    Mr. Weird shouted loudly.  After saying that, with a whoosh, the soul body appeared.  Mr. Weird didn't expect that after the poison tyrant exploded, his soul body would still have such strong fighting power. He was worthy of being the deputy leader of the Five Poison Sect!  Mr. Weird only has his soul body left at this time, and his body has been completely destroyed!  Now the two of them are fighting with their soul bodies!

    Who wins and who loses?  Not sure yet!

    "You are so cruel! You can do this kind of fighting method!"

    Mr. Weird shouted coldly at Du Yiba.  Being shouted at by Mr. Weird, Du Yiba sneered and replied,

    "Hmph! You think too highly of yourself! You can't guess my tactics!"

    Hear what Du Yiba said, Mr. Weird,

    "Puff", spit it out, and laughed loudly,

    "Haha! Du Yiba, at this time, you still want to save face? Either you die today or I die! So, don't talk too much!"

    "Du Yiba's self-destruction, coupled with the destruction of Mr. Weird's body, the two souls fighting at this time made many people marvel!"  Master Qi and Lao Du also exclaimed in surprise at this time.

    "The battle is so fierce!"

    But they are no betterGoing inside, Master Qi and Lao Du are now inextricably killed!  The two of them were of equal strength, and neither of them used their trump card. In other words, both of them were hiding a little bit of their strength.  If we didn't hide our strength, how could we still not have a winner yet?  With the strength of Master Qi and Lao Du, if they really fought with all their strength, the winner would have been decided long ago.

    "Old Du, it seems that the Five Poisons Sect is not optimistic today!"

    At this time, Master Qi smiled and said to Old Du, obviously to stimulate Old Du.  Indeed, the current strength of the Five Poison Sect is not as good as before, especially if the Poison Tyrant is killed again, it will be considered as cutting off one of the Five Poison Sect's arms!

    "Hmph! Zongzi Qi! Do you think you can still be alive today? As long as the dean old man kills you before he comes out, even if he comes out, what can he do to us? By then, this barren town will not be mine.  It¡¯s up to you!¡±

    "Bullshit! You have the final say. If the butcher doesn't swallow you Five Poisons by then, you will be lucky!"

    When Master Qi said this, Mr. Du frowned. Mr. Du had not thought of this problem. If the Dankong Academy was really destroyed in the end, and the strength of the Five Poison Sect was not as good as that of the Lost Palace, then if the Butcher Mi was  If you go back on your word, there is really nothing you can do!  Thinking of this, Mr. Du hesitated at all. It seemed that the cooperation between the Five Poison Sect and the Hall of Confusion was not based on complete trust!

    Seeing the changes in Mr. Du at this time, Master Qi secretly rejoiced: It seems that Mr. Du has been poisoned in his heart!  Very good, very good, this has a big impact on Mr. Du!

    "Old Du, am I right? It's not like you don't know about the ambition of the butcher. If you two are the only ones left in this wild town in the end, you can ensure that the ambition of the butcher doesn't spread. When the time comes,  You, the Five Poison Sect, are really going to destroy the sect! So, I advise you to think carefully about it!¡±

    Qiye said at this time, and said it was hot, and this remark also said that he was on the heart of the poisonous older!

 Volume 1: Unify Southern Xinjiang Chapter 166: Kill Du Yiba

    After hearing what Master Qi said, Mr. Du's interest in fighting suddenly dropped a lot!  I wasn't as excited to fight anymore.  Master Qi was happy at this time. This was nothing but a good thing for him, as it saved him a lot of trouble. After all, if he kept entangled with Mr. Du, there would be no good results, and maybe both parties would suffer!

    This kind of result is not what Master Qi wants to see!  However, Du Lao'er's interest in fighting has diminished, but Du Yiba's battle with Mr. Weird has no intention of diminishing at all!  After all, these two people have reached the point where they can't stop fighting. One of them must die!  This battle will end, otherwise, it will be endless!

    Even though the fighting power of these two people is no longer comparable to before, it will not end unless one party dies completely!  After all, both of them are now soul bodies. The fighting power of the soul body is already very weak and consumes a lot of energy. However, this does not affect the excitement of the battle between the two.  It seems that the excitement has been enhanced!

    "Du Yiba! If you have any special moves, use them immediately. You won't have a chance to use them later!"

    Mr. Weird shouted at Du Yiba at this time, and Du Yiba responded with a smile,

    "Haha! Are you afraid that your soul body will dissipate?"

    After hearing this, Mr. Weird said angrily,

    "Nonsense! Take the move!"

    With a swish, he fought against Du Yiba again!  The battle between two soul bodies attracted a lot of attention, and no one knew who would be the one who would survive in the end!  Some people hope that Mr. Weird will survive, and some hope that Du Yiba will survive. As for which of the two can survive, it depends on who is stronger!

    At this moment, a strange smile appeared on Mr. Weird¡¯s face, and then Du Yiba stood there motionless!  The onlookers were also surprised at this time, why did Du Yiba not move?  There is only one possibility, and that is death!

    Is Du Yiba really dead?

    "No way! Du Yiba is dead!"

    Among the onlookers, one person exclaimed!

    "Probably not!"

    Another person was also exclaimed at this time.  However, at this moment, there were only a few cracking sounds, the cracking sound of the soul body!  Du Yiba is dead!  Du Yiba was really killed by Mr. Weird!

    "Hey! Mr. Du, your right-hand man really died today!"

    At this time, Master Qi sighed at Old Du!  Du Laoer's face was extremely ugly at this time. Du Yiba's death had a huge impact on the strength of the Five Poison Sect. After all, this Du Yiba was the deputy leader of the Five Poison Sect.  The morale of the teachers has also been hit to a certain extent!

    "Nonsense, I would know even if you didn't tell me!"

    Poison Laoer was angry at this time, but at this time, the poison older was in dilemma. When he entered, he continued to fight. If you continue to fight, you can retreat.  At this moment, Mi Butu knocked Cai'er away with a slap of his palm, turned to Old Du and shouted,

    "Old Du, you are so depressed after just sacrificing one person? People like you can't make it happen!"

    "Butcher Mi was deliberately laughing at Du Lao'er at this time, hoping to anger Du Lao'er so that Du Lao'er could continue to fight!  Otherwise, with the strength of the Lost Hall, it would be really difficult for him to compete with Dankong Academy!  However, at this time, Mr. Du is really willing to continue fighting?

    At this time, Master Qi saw Du Laoer's hesitation and quickly persuaded him,

    "Old Du, if you help the tyrants do evil again and regret it in the future, don't blame me for not reminding you!"

    Indeed, at this time, the dean has not shown up yet. If the dean comes out of seclusion at this time, and Ah Liang comes out again, this situation will be completely reversed!

    "Zombie Qi! Things have reached this point. Is there any room for regret? Let's take action!"

    At this time, the Poison Laoer improved the decisiveness again. It seems that his heart is decisive and no longer regrets it!  However, even if he didn't regret it, was he sure he could defeat the Seventh Master in front of him?  He also hasn¡¯t figured out the strength of Master Qi!  So this battle will still be a tug-of-war!  Although Cai'er is not sure of defeating Mi Butcher, it would be good if he can entangle him!

    "Old Du, if I give you a way to live, you won't take it! You will take the road of death!"

    Master Qi also shouted angrily at this time, and then fought with Mr. Du again.  And Cai'er entangled Mi Butcher again!  At this time, the butcher fan had murderous intentions!  At first, he was afraid of the ancient colorful snakes. After all, the ancient monsters were very powerful. If he really angered the ancient colorful snakes, there would be no peace in this wild town.

    However, the crazy butcher then changed his mind. After all, as long as no one spreads the news, no one will know about his killing of this ancient colorful snake!  I must wait until I unify this barbaric town and blockade it.This news is very convenient!  There is only one way to prevent the news from spreading, and that is to kill everyone present today!  Only dead people cannot speak!

    This method is indeed a bit cruel, but this crazy butcher can do it!  After all, this crazy butcher had done more cruel and bloody things than this!

    "I see that you are an ancient monster and I am not the same as you, but you are still so unyielding, don't blame me for actually taking action!"

    At this time, the butcher Mi gave Cai'er a cold shout. How could Cai'er be frightened by him?  He responded coldly,

    "Hmph! With your strength, it seems impossible to kill me!"

    Hearing what Cai'er said, Butcher Mi was a little angry, and he gave a cold shout and said,

    ¡°Then just try it!¡±

    With a swish, Cai'er rushed towards Cai'er. Cai'er also felt the pressure at this time. However, due to Mi Butcher's strength, it was really difficult to kill her. Even if she could be injured, it would not kill her.  kill!

    Cai'er and Mi Tufu fought again, and Master Qi and Lao Du also fought again at this time!  The battle continues again!  A melee!  In the rest of the battle, there were injuries and deaths, both sides suffered casualties!  Fighting is inherently a cruel thing. Without death, it would not be called fighting!  Fighting means death!

    At this time, those who can survive are those with some strength. However, not only can you survive with strength, but you also need a little luck!  Otherwise, no matter how strong you are, you will still be killed!

    At this time, in the alchemy secret room, the fragrance of the alchemy is getting stronger and stronger, and the older it gets, the more fragrant it becomes!  It seems that we are not far away from success!  At this time, everyone in the alchemy secret room had excitement on their faces!  After all, it took everyone's hard work to refine this spirit-gathering pill.  The successful refining of this Spirit Gathering Pill will also give everyone a lot of confidence!

    Maybe I will be more confident in my future alchemy work!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 167: Tiger Power Lightning Sword

    The melee continues!

    As an ancient colorful snake, Cai'er is extremely powerful in combat. At this time, the Butcher Fan didn't actually gain the upper hand. It's unclear whether he has retained his strength or is really not as strong as Cai'er.

    "Why retain your strength?"

    Cai'er asked the butcher coldly at this time.  Obviously, Cai'er has noticed that Mi Butcher has not used all his skills.  The crazy butcher smiled and said,

    "Haha! If it is all used up now, how will we deal with the remaining guys!"

    It turns out that the butcher is also worried. He is worried that the dean who is refining alchemy in seclusion will not suddenly appear at this time. If he suddenly appears at this time, it will be a big blow to the butcher and the others!  What's more, Ah Liang and the others are still inside. If Ah Liang comes out and uses his demon-killing spirit to strike with a devastating blow, he will surely be able to cause a lot of damage to them!

    "So you are worried. It shows that you are not confident in winning this battle!"

    Cai'er seemed to have seen through the butcher's thoughts at this time, and said coldly to the butcher.  Butcher Mi was also silent at this time.  Then, he took action again!  This is not the time for small talk. Winning this battle as soon as possible is what the butcher has to do!  Otherwise, the longer it is delayed, the worse it will be for Mi Tu and others!

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise,

    Cai'er and Mi Butcher are at war!  Even though Cai'er looks weak as a woman, she is actually very strong!  Cai'er never showed her weapon, which made Mi Butcher very worried. After all, a good weapon is very helpful in improving strength. What's more, Cai'er itself is an ancient monster with strong strength.  More powerful!  If paired with a good weapon, Cai'er's combat effectiveness would definitely be amazing!

    "Crack" several loud sounds,

    I saw Butcher Mi clasping his hands together, and a red-black spear appeared in front of Cai'er. Facing the weapon that Butcher Mi suddenly flashed, Cai'er's performance was quite dull, not at all because of the red-black spear.  , and appear fearful.

    "What courage! Facing the powerful spear! His expression doesn't change!"

    The butcher Mi also sighed at this time. Obviously, this sentence came from the heart of admiration.  After all, this Huwei Spear is not an ordinary weapon, but the ultimate weapon among the best weapons!  In other words, it is the last weapon among the best weapons!  Weapons with the power of a tiger cannot be bought with money!  After all, the only person who possesses this powerful weapon is Mi Butcher in this wild town!

    "It's just a weapon! What a fuss!"

    At this time, Cai'er said to Mi Butcher with great contempt.  Mi Butcher didn't expect Cai'er to actually say that Huwei's weapon was a broken weapon.  But then, Butcher Mi sneered,

    "Ha! Broken weapons? It's enough to deal with you!"

    With a swish sound, he straightened up his spear and stabbed Cai'er!  Cai'er didn't dare to be careless and showed off her killer weapon!

    The powerful lightning sword!

    As soon as the sword came out, there was a crackling sound in the surrounding air, which looked like small lightning and thunder. And on the Huwei Lightning Sword in Cai'er's hand, lightning flashed from time to time, which looked very strange.

    "What a sword! It's like the ancient colorful snake. You can get such a weapon! I admire you!"

    Mi Butcher was once again shocked by Cai'er's performance.  This Tiger Power Lightning Sword is no worse than his Tiger Power Spear, or in other words, it can be said to be better than his Tiger Power Spear!

    Because there is a small difference in this Huwei weapon. After all, it is not possible for ordinary people to forge such a weapon. The weapons are made by different people, so even the Huwei weapons are different!

    Among Huwei weapons, they are divided into: wind, thunder, and electricity.

    And the least powerful weapon is the one in the hands of the butcher, which does not have any attributes.  It can be regarded as a remnant of Huwei's weapons, but even if it is a remnant, if it is available on the market, it will be hard to buy!  One can imagine how valuable the weapons in Cai'er's hands are!

    "Black Heart Thorn!"

    At this time, the butcher Mi shouted angrily, raised his spear and stabbed Cai'er. Facing this sudden shot, Cai'er did not dodge, but waved her arm and shouted in a low voice,

    "An electric strike!"

    With a swish sound, a bolt of lightning rushed towards Mi Butcher. Faced with the sudden lightning, Mi Butcher did not dare to resist, but now avoided it. However, just after dodging the attack of the electric light, Cai'er had already appeared in Mi Butcher's direction.  Behind the butcher,

    "Heart-piercing stab!"

    At this time, Cai'er raised the Tiger Power Lightning Sword and stabbed Mi Butcher in the back!  If he had been stabbed by this sword, he would probably have been crippled even if he didn't die.? 

    However, this powerful lightning sword also has an auxiliary function, which is to devour souls. If one is stabbed by this powerful lightning sword, not only physical damage will be caused, but even the soul will be swallowed. It is conceivable that,  If the soul body is swallowed, even the Jue Sect will die!

    "Click!"

    There was a loud noise, but Cai'er's sword did not hit Mi Butcher's back. Mi Butcher reacted relatively quickly and counterattacked Cai'er's sudden shot!

    "What a cruel sword!"

    The butcher Mi turned his head and shouted coldly at Cai'er. Cai'er smiled faintly and said,

    "Excellent! Damn it, it's still behind me!"

    After saying that, Cai'er swung her sword and stabbed towards Butcher Mi again, showing no mercy. The sword stabbed towards the fatal spot. Butcher Mi also blocked the left and right, not daring to be careless. Now Butcher Mi has realized that  I was careless.  Offending a woman, especially a strong woman, has serious consequences!

    "Tornado strike!"

    Cai'er once again used one of her trump cards!  Cai'er does have quite a few tricks up her sleeve, and it's probably only her ancient monster clan that can acquire so many rare techniques.

    ??A whirlwind strike, coupled with the Tiger Power Lightning Sword, the combination of the two is even more powerful!  At this time, a whirlwind vortex mixed with electric light engulfed the butcher. At this time, the butcher's face was also a little ugly!  He didn't expect that the ancient colorful snake in front of him was so powerful!

    If Ah Liang saw Cai'er's true strength at this time, he would probably be surprised!  It seems that Cai'er still hid a lot of strength in the past.  There is no way, the ancient monsters are so powerful and unreasonably powerful, if they offend them, they will have no choice but to consider themselves unlucky!

    However, Ah Liang's luck was pretty good before. If Cai'er had really killed him at that time, Ah Liang would have been completely wiped out by now!

    "Fire Escape Technique!"

    ?? Mi Butcher shouted angrily. Obviously, this fire escape technique is one of his trump cards. At this time, he can no longer hide it. If he hides it any longer, his life may be lost!

    &nnsp;

    0

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 168: Successful Refining

    In an instant, Mi Butcher's whole body was surrounded by a layer of intense flames, and the surrounding temperature also instantly increased a lot, and Cai'er also felt the terror of the fire at this time!  It can make the surrounding air very hot, so it must be an extraordinary skill!

    "Boom!"

    After a loud noise, Cai'er's whirlwind attack dissipated!  At this time, Butcher Mi was still covered in a layer of flames. At this time, Butcher Mi sneered,

    "go to hell!"

    After saying that, he rushed towards Cai'er!  Cai'er was shocked!  If he were burned by this flame, he would not be disfigured!  No matter what, Cai'er won't let herself be hurt by Mi Butcher!  Otherwise, how could we meet Ah Liang!

    "Electric light wall!"

    In an instant, Cai'er's whole body was surrounded by a layer of electric light. It seemed that it was not easy to break through this electric light wall!  However, at this time, Cai'er was not just defensive, but also became more ferocious. It seems that this butcher also annoyed Cai'er!

    The battle between Cai'er and Butcher Mi was extremely exciting, attracting many onlookers. Even Master Qi and Lao Du stopped fighting at this time and started watching the battle between Cai'er and Butcher Mi!

    No one present could have imagined that, except for the dean, there would be someone who could compete with the Butcher Mi!  No one thought that this person was actually a woman!  And she was a young woman, which surprised everyone present!

    "Hey, Mr. Du, let me tell you, you can't win today. This girl can restrain the butcher. If the dean and the others come out at this time, is there any chance for you to survive?  ?¡±

    The seventh master smiled and said to Mr. Du.  What Qi Ye said was not unreasonable. At this time, Mr. Du was also deeply stimulated by Qi Ye's words. Indeed, a female doll can hold back the butcher. If the dean comes out, then  Including A Liang and others, today, not only the Five Poison Sect is going to die, but also the Lost Palace, it is estimated that it is going to die!

    "Zab Qi! Stop talking nonsense! Who will lose and who will win! We still don¡¯t know!"

    ??Old Du shouted angrily. At this time, Old Du was already upset!  He didn't know if he had chosen the wrong camp this time. This time, the Five Poisons Church would not be destroyed in his hands!  He doesn't want the Five Poisons Sect to be destroyed in his hands!

    "Haha! Mr. Du, Mr. Du, you have been so smart all your life. You don't even think about it. How sure are you that you can defeat today's situation? Besides, the dean will be released soon! You still have to think about it?  Think about it for yourself, and don¡¯t blame Master Qi for not reminding you when the time comes!"

    At this time, Master Qi once again persuaded Mr. Du.  The meaning of Master Qi is very obvious. He wants to persuade Mr. Du to give up this battle, and then all he has to do next is deal with the Hall of Confusion!  In this way, you will have greater confidence in winning this battle!

    As long as Du Lao'er doesn't bother you anymore, then the Lost Palace will definitely be destroyed this time!

    "Nonsense! Let's see if this crazy butcher can win this battle!"

    Old Du is also extremely troubled at this time!  For him, he really doesn¡¯t know if he can go back alive this time!

    "Hehe, just wait and see!"

    Master Qi sneered at this time and stopped talking.  But even if the attack is stopped now, Master Qi does not dare to let down his guard. He might be attacked at any time. This situation has not never happened!  In battle, accidents may happen at any time, let alone sneak attacks.

    Not only Master Qi is like this, Lao Du is also very vigilant at this time. He will be aware of the slightest movement around him.  It seems that this battle will not end at this time!  As for when it will end, it¡¯s really hard to say!

    At this time, in the alchemy secret room, the Spirit Gathering Pill is slowly forming!  At this time, Ah Liang seemed very excited. After all, this was the second time he participated in refining the Spirit Gathering Pill. For him, he had accumulated a lot of experience in refining the Spirit Gathering Pill, which would be convenient for him to refine in the future.  Gathering Pill!

    Not only Ah Liang was very excited, everyone present was extremely excited!  After all, at this time, the results are about to come out!  No one can hold back their mood anymore!  But this is a critical moment. Excitement is all excitement, so don't be careless. If something goes wrong in the end, your success will be in vain. If so, it will be a big blow to Ah Liang and others!

    At this time, the dean spoke,

    "Don't control your temper, it will only take a while, and you'll be done!"

    Hearing what the dean said, everyone calmed down a little!  At this moment, Ah Liang suddenly felt something bad.

    "No! This Spirit Gathering Pill seems very unstable, and the energy fluctuations seem to be abnormal!"

    Everyone was shocked when they heard what Ah Liang said. Ah Liang had experience in refining spirit-gathering pills before approaching.?, they still have some understanding of the nature of this spirit-gathering pill. Everyone was at a loss when they heard Ah Liang shouting like this!  However, the dean is experienced after all, so he can still control this situation!

    At this time, the dean opened his mouth and said,

    "Don't panic! Just look after yourselves! I'll control it!"

    After saying that, he waved his arm!  An extremely strong energy instantly enveloped the alchemy chamber!  As soon as the dean took action, everyone instantly felt how insignificant they were!

    Ah Liang also exclaimed at this time,

    "So strong!"

    Indeed, not many people know the strength of the dean. The dean has not been seen taking action for so many years. Not only has he not been seen taking action, but no one has seen him in so many years. As for the dean, he has some strange encounters.  , and everyone doesn¡¯t know either!  Therefore, the dean¡¯s inscrutability is not unreasonable!

    "You can just take care of yourself! At this last moment, I'll do it!"

    The dean said to everyone again at this time. When they heard the dean say this again, everyone nodded. Everyone still trusted the dean very much. They believed that the dean could control the situation at this last moment.  Live here.

    Whether the Spirit Gathering Pill can be successfully refined depends on this last moment!  Ah Liang was also looking intently at the Spirit Gathering Pill on the medicine cauldron at this time. Ah Liang hoped to quickly refine it successfully. Ah Liang was always worried about Cai'er. After all, at this time, the Five Poison Sect and the Hall of Confusion might be fighting against the pill.  The empty academy is under siege!

    ¡°It¡¯s almost successful!¡±

    Ah Liang saw that the color of the Spirit Gathering Pill was getting thicker and thicker, thinking of the first time it was refined, he couldn't help but show his ecstasy!  When everyone saw Ah Liang's expression at this time, they understood.  It seems that this Spirit Gathering Pill is really going to be successfully refined!

    "Crack!" There were several loud noises.  The alchemy secret room was instantly filled with energy, and everyone instantly increased their determination energy to protect themselves!

    "Success!"

    &nnsp;

    0

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 169: Ah Liang asks for a fight

    Juepo Continent 169_Read the full text of Juepo Continent for free_Chapter 169 A Liang¡¯s request for a battle comes from (.)

    The Spirit Gathering Pill was successfully refined!

    At this time, everyone in the secret room was overjoyed. After all, being able to participate in refining this spirit-gathering pill was something to be proud of.  .Furthermore, for themselves, they have accumulated a lot of experience in refining spirit-gathering pills!

    "Haha! Finally got it! With this first refining experience, I think it will be much more convenient to refining it in the future!"

    The dean also laughed at this time and looked very happy!  Indeed, even though only one was successfully refined, it is still a good start and will be of great help to future refinings!

    "Now that we have successfully refined one! Everyone must be tired, so let's go out! Rest for a few days before continuing to refine!"

    The dean said to everyone at this time!  After hearing what the dean said, no one objected. After all, if you can successfully refine one, it is already considered good!  As for the remaining ones, they can be refined slowly in the future!

    "Okay! Get out of seclusion!"

    Everyone spoke up!  The situation after leaving seclusion is probably beyond their imagination!  As soon as they came out of seclusion, everyone's expressions changed instantly, because after they came out of seclusion, they really felt the abnormal energy fluctuations!  In other words, it is a very strong determination!

    "No! There's a fight!"

    After the dean finished speaking, he disappeared in front of everyone!

    "Teleport!"

    After Ah Liang saw the dean disappear from the eyes of everyone, he sighed softly, now Ah Liang is very interested in teleportation!  If he could practice teleportation right now, he would probably make Ah Liang very happy!  However, an instant is not something that Jue Sage can do!  As long as Ah Liang reaches Juezong one day!  Naturally, you can master teleportation!  As for when he would reach the Jue Sect, Ah Liang couldn't imagine it in his heart!  It may be a hundred years, it may be a thousand years, or it may be ten thousand years!  After all, reaching the realm of Juezong cannot be achieved by practicing alone!

    "Let's go! Let's go take a look too!"

    Ah Liang said to everyone at this time!  Afterwards, A Liang and others rushed towards the direction of the battle!  When Ah Liang and others arrived, the dean had already arrived. At this time, the dean's face was extremely ugly, and he looked at the fascinating butcher with a pair of sharp eyes. At this time, Cai'er seemed to be injured, with blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth!

    "Are you okay? I'm late!"

    Ah Liang came to Cai'er at this time and asked Cai'er softly.  Seeing Ah Liang coming, Cai'er smiled and said,

    "It's okay, it's not too late."

    At this time, Butcher Mi¡¯s face was even uglier than the dean¡¯s. Now this situation is really unstoppable!

    "My butcher, what do you mean? On my day of seclusion, you did this to me, Dankong Academy? What's your intention?"

    The dean asked angrily at this time!  Butcher Mi did not explain at this time, after all, there was no need to explain!  No matter how you explain it, it must be impossible to escape safely today!

    "Originally, I wanted to destroy Dankong Academy, but today it seems that it must be a bit difficult!"

    Mi Butcher actually said such words at this time. As soon as he finished speaking, Dan Yijue became angry and said,

    "You butcher, you are so arrogant! Even you want to destroy Dankong Academy!"

    Afterwards, several people also opened their mouths to curse at Mi Butcher.  Butcher Mi gave a cold shout and stopped talking. In this situation, there is nothing more to say. There is only one way, and that is to kill!

    "Butcher Mi, I didn't want to destroy your Mi Wang Palace. But you've gone too far! Today, I'm going to let you know how powerful my Dankong Academy is!"

    After the dean finished speaking, he was ready to take action!  At this moment, Ah Liang actually stood up and said to the dean,

    "Master Dean, leave this man to me. If a woman dares to bully me, I will have to kill him with my own hands!"

    Ah Liang¡¯s words really moved Cai¡¯er.  However, Cai'er is also very worried. After all, Ah Liang is only a Jueling Saint now. It seems a little difficult to defeat the mysterious butcher in front of him!

    "You have to be careful, that old guy has some strength!"

    Cai'er whispered to Ah Liang at this time, to remind Ah Liang to be careful!  However, Ah Liang already had a plan in mind, because Ah Liang felt that the butcher's energy was almost exhausted due to the previous battle!  At this time, as long as A Liang seizes the opportunity and uses Demon Slayer Spirit to sneak attack Mi Butcher, he will win!

    Actually, there are two reasons why Ah Liang did this. After all, this is the time to establish his prestige. If he can really kill this crazy butcher, then who else in this wild town will dare to be disrespectful to him in the future?  This is the time to establish your prestige!

    The dean frowned at this time.He seemed unable to guess A Liang¡¯s intention, but now that A Liang had spoken, the dean would not refuse and just whispered,

    "If it doesn't work, I will definitely help!"

    Hearing what the dean said, Ah Liang nodded and said,

    "Thanks!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, Mi Butcher stared at Ah Liang with eyes that seemed to be able to eat people. He stared at Ah Liang and shouted angrily,

    "You dare to come and fight with me, a nobody? Get out of here! I'll wait until I destroy Dankong Academy before I destroy you!"

    However, as soon as the butcher finished speaking, Ah Liang smiled and said,

    "Haha! It's enough for a nobody to deal with you! Let's do it! Grinding and chirping is really troublesome!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, he took the initiative to attack.  Ah Liang seemed to be taking the initiative, but he was actually looking for opportunities to make a sneak attack!  Sneak attacks are a fatal weapon for Ah Liang!  If he were hit by Demon Slayer Keki's devastating blow, he would probably not die, but would be seriously injured!

    At this time, there were more and more onlookers. Qi Ye and others also stopped fighting. Du Laoer also stopped fighting at this time. After all, their fighting at this time has no meaning!  If Mi Butcher dies, there will really be no opponent for Dankong Academy in this wild town!

    "Old Du, I have long persuaded you that Dankong Academy is very powerful, but you just didn't believe it. Now, do you believe it? The dean can deal with that fan butcher without having to do anything! I think you will, this time,  You really chose the wrong camp!¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off off  After all, at this time, he was already completely at a disadvantage!

    "Zab Qi! What do you have to be proud of? Haven't you taken refuge in Dankong Academy? It's not embarrassing!"

    "Du Lao'er responded unceremoniously.  However, in response to Lao Du's response, Master Qi also smiled and said,

    "Haha! Du Lao'er, Du Lao'er, calling you stupid is really stupid! When did I take refuge in Dankong Academy? My relationship with Dankong Academy is just a matter of interest! I have no interest in fighting for power!"

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 169_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 169 A Liang¡¯s challenge has been updated!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 170: Preparing for a Sneak Attack

    Juepo Continent 170_Read the full text of Juepo Continent for free_Chapter 170 Preparing for a sneak attack from (.)

    After listening to Master Qi¡¯s words, Mr. Du also snorted and sneered,

    "Ha! I don't think you are not interested in the power, I think you don't have the strength to form a power!"

    Hearing what Mr. Du said, Master Qi just sneered. There is no need to explain to people who are influenced by power!  Especially to this poisonous old man, there is no need to explain!  After all, it¡¯s still uncertain whether this poisonous old man can leave in the end!

    And the battle between Ah Liang and Mi Butcher has already begun!

    "You bastard, you really don't know how to live or die! You really dare to do something!"

    At this time, the butcher Mi gave Ah Liang a cold shout!  An unknown Jue Sage actually dares to challenge a Jue Sect!  This is something that has never happened in thousands of years!  And today, it happened, and the protagonist is Ah Liang!

    At this time, Butcher Mi only held a powerful spear in his hand!  This powerful spear made Ah Liang a little worried. He was not sure whether his Si Xuan Dao could withstand the spear in the hands of the butcher!

    However, Ah Liang did not want to kill Mi Butcher with the big knife in his hand, but prepared the Guiyuan shock wave ball. As long as he could successfully attack once, he could seriously injure him. It is conceivable that if Mi Butcher was seriously injured, then  The possibility of Miss Butcher surviving is almost zero!  Ah Liang will not let him go back alive!  Letting the tiger return to the mountain means wanting to die quickly!  Ah Liang will not be merciful when dealing with enemies!

    "Mr. Dean, do you want to help?"

    Dan Yijue asked the dean in a low voice at this time, but the dean¡¯s answer surprised Dan Yijue. At this time, the dean smiled and said,

    "Don't worry, I feel that boy's strength is more than just that. Just watch. If it comes to a critical moment, I will naturally help! How can I bear to watch such a talent die!"

    After listening to the dean¡¯s words, Dan Yijue nodded and whispered,

    "He is really a genius. He has achieved such an achievement at such a young age! This is also the first time I have seen him."

    Not only the dean and the deputy dean Dan Yijue praised Ah Liang very much at this time, but everyone present also admired Ah Liang's courage and strength. After all, being able to resist a Juezong was enough for everyone present.  admire!  What's more, Ah Liang is just a Jue Sage!

    "Click!" A loud noise!

    The Si Xuan Dao in Ah Liang's hand collided with the Huwei spear in Mi Butcher's hand.  The impact was loud and harsh!  Ah Liang's fighting power exploded at this time.  It really shocked everyone present!

    "Brother Ah Liang has become stronger again!"

    Nalan Ao sighed softly at this time!  Obviously, Nalan Ao still admires A Liang's strength!  The difference between him and me is not even a small distance!

    "What a boy! His strength is indeed not bad!"

    The butcher Mi gave a cold shout at this time!  Ah Liang smiled and said,

    "Yours isn't bad either! I guess you haven't used your full strength yet!"

    Ah Liang also knew in his heart that the Butcher Mi was obviously trying to test Ah Liang, but he did not use his full strength!  After all, facing the decisive saint A Liang, this fan butcher is still very confident!

    "Ha! If I use my full strength to deal with you! Wouldn't it be embarrassing! To deal with you! Half of my strength is enough!"

    Mi Butcher is very arrogant at this time, but he has the capital to be arrogant. Anyone else would be so arrogant!  After all, I am already a Juezong. If I face a Juezong, I am not confident yet, and I am indeed a little timid!

    "Then give it a try! If you bully my woman, I will make you die in an ugly way!"

    Ah Liang said jokingly to Mi Butcher.  At this time, there were more and more onlookers.  This kind of battle scene is rare to see!  Now, all the people with some strength in this wild town have gathered in Dankong Academy, and they all want to watch the battle with their own eyes!

    Naturally, many monsters also came. Originally, there was a mixed crowd in this wild town, and it was the closest to Qingshan!  Now Dankong Academy is already crowded with people!  As for the battle, the only one is between A Liang and Mi Butcher!  The rest have stopped!  For those little minions, if they continue to fight!  It¡¯s meaningless!

    "Who is that young man? Why is he so strong!"

    Among the onlookers, an old man asked in a low voice to the people around him!  There are people who don¡¯t know Ah Liang, and there are people who have seen Ah Liang¡¯s strength with their own eyes, so they are still unfamiliar with Ah Liang!  But after today, I will no longer be a stranger!

    "Yes! Who is this young man! He can actually fight against the Butcher! I once thought that in this wild town, only the dean could fight him! It seems that in this wild town, there is really a crouching tiger."Dragon!  "

    At this time, another old man sighed!  I am also very amazed at Ah Liang¡¯s performance!  Now, everyone present was amazed at Ah Liang's strength. For such a strange man, he still attracted everyone's attention!

    Especially women with some strength, their eyes have been straightened at this time,

    "So handsome! It would be great if such an outstanding man could become my partner!"

    At this time, a woman onlookers became infatuated!  He sighed softly.  Coincidentally, a young woman next to him also heard the sigh of the woman next to him, turned around and said with a smile,

    "Sister, I should be the only one who can match such an outstanding man!"

    The two women actually had a small friction at this time over who could match Ah Liang. If Ah Liang knew about it at this time, he would definitely be very happy!  However, if Cai'er gets angry, she will kill someone!

    At this moment, Ah Liang took action again!  This time, Ah Liang was going to use the slashing technique first!  Then he used the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball to launch a sneak attack on the Butcher Fan!  As long as this is the case, Ah Liang has a better chance of winning!  However, even so, Ah Liang still had no confidence that he could kill him!  After all, the strength of the Jue Sect is indeed very strong!  Juezongruo blew himself up!  Presumably with so many onlookers, at least half of the demon must have been killed on the spot!

    But even if there is a risk of death!  This group of people is still very willing to watch the battle!  It's a battle scene after all!  It¡¯s worth admiring!

    ¡°Boy, you haven¡¯t come up with a trick yet!¡±

    The butcher fan gave a cold shout at this time. Obviously, the butcher fan also wanted to know what the young man who was fighting him had the ability to dare to fight with him!  The butcher was also very curious about Ah Liang's strength!

    "Haha! It's not time to use a special move now! I don't need a special move to deal with you!"

    Ah Liang said to Mi Butcher with a smile at this time. Ah Liang¡¯s words really angered Mi Butcher completely!  In front of so many people, Ah Liang still dared to tease this crazy butcher like this!  It also made the people in the audience feel surprised. There were really not many people in this wild town who dared to talk to the butcher like this!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 170_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 170 Preparing for a sneak attack has been updated!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 171: Cruel and Cruel

    Among the onlookers, some were optimistic that Ah Liang could create miracles, while others were disdainful of it. After all, this crazy butcher has been famous for so long, and everyone has heard of his strength!

    "I hope Ah Liang can win!"

    At this time, Cai'er also sighed softly.  At this time, he could only watch the battle from the sidelines. If he stepped forward again, he might worry A Liang and distract A Liang. If that happened, A Liang would be more likely to be defeated!

    "Dean, what do you think A Liang's chances of winning are?"

    Dan Yijue asked the dean in a low voice at this time.  The dean just smiled and said,

    "Just watch the battle carefully, I have confidence in that kid!"

    As soon as the dean finished speaking, Ah Liang fought against the butcher Mi again!  This time, Ah Liang is ready to cut off the sword!

    "Decapitation!" Ah Liang sighed suddenly in a low voice!  As soon as he finished speaking, a red and black sword light was seen striking towards Mi Butcher!

    "My powerful energy!"

    The onlookers were all surprised!  Not only the onlookers were amazed, but the butcher himself was also amazed,

    "What a boy! He really hid his strength!"

    After saying that, he held his spear and prepared to greet him!  However, this is just the beginning. Ah Liang will not stop there. What Ah Liang wants is for the butcher to come forward, so that he will have enough opportunities to use the return shock wave ball!  The cutting technique is just a cover, but the real fatal thing is the Guiyuan shock wave ball!

    "So vulnerable! You still want to defeat me!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Butcher Mi suddenly shouted coldly, because just now he had broken the slashing technique that A Liang had displayed!  But as soon as Mi Butcher finished speaking, he felt something bad!  At this time, an even more powerful energy was heading straight towards him!

    "No! I fell into a trap!"

    The butcher Mi gave a cold shout at this time!  But if you want to run away now, it's already too late!  Not only is it too late, but wherever he escapes, he will be followed by the Guiyuan shock wave ball!  There is simply no way to escape!

    "Damn it! What kind of ghost technique is this! It's so weird!"

    At this time, the fan butcher uttered a curse word!  This amazed everyone present!  There has never been anyone in this wild town who could force the Butcher to this point!

    "Who is this kid? His strength is amazing! And his techniques are also very weird!"

    At this time, an onlooker sighed softly!  The dean also showed an expression of wonder at this time and sighed softly,

    "It seems that this kid is stronger than I thought!"

    "The person who can make the dean show such an expression of amazement must be A Liang in this wild town!"  At this time, Mi Butcher had been running away for a long time, but no matter how he ran, he could not escape the pursuit of the Guiyuan shock wave ball!

    "Damn it! I'm really embarrassed today!"

    The butcher fan opened his mouth again and cursed loudly!  This sentence really made the onlookers happy!  I didn't expect that when I came here today, I would see the butcher in such a miserable state!

    "I really didn't expect that this young man could push the Butcher to this point! It seems that today was not in vain!"

    At this time, an onlooker sighed!

    "It is indeed strong enough! I have been living in this barbaric town for thousands of years, and I have never seen anyone able to push the Butcher to this point! It seems that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world!"

    However, at this time, the onlookers did not realize the danger yet!  This crazy butcher can do anything.  Indeed, this crazy butcher is cruel and ruthless. At this time, he has prepared another method!  That is to find someone to use as a shield!

    With a swish sound, Mi Butcher grabbed one of the onlookers with one hand and threw it at the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball!  This move made the onlookers exclaim in exclamation!

    "How cruel! This butcher is so cruel!"

    Dan Yijue was also surprised by the behavior of the butcher!  By behaving like this, Mi Butcher has no regard for his face in the barbaric town in the future!  This Hall of Confusion will probably be reviled from now on!

    "It seems that today, the Butcher Fan is really going to lose!"

    The dean also sighed at this time!

    "Boom!" After a loud noise, all the unlucky ghosts in the chain disappeared instantly!  All gone!  Regarding the innocent deaths of these two people, Ah Liang was helpless and sighed in a low voice,

    "Hey! It's bad luck for you!"

    At this time, the butcher Mi looked at Ah Liang coldly and said,

    "Boy! Where do you come from!"

    When asked by the butcher, Ah LiangHe smiled and said nothing, which made him look even more mysterious.  The more mysterious A Liang behaves, the more worried the butcher becomes!

    Seeing that Ah Liang didn¡¯t speak, Butcher Mi became angry and shouted again,

    "Boy! Who are you? Even if you don't tell me! You are still going to die today!"

    Ah Liang said with a smile,

    "Whether you die or not is not up to you!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he took the initiative again!  This is not the time to talk nonsense, and you must not be lenient to this crazy butcher!  If he could kill him, Ah Liang would definitely not hesitate!  After all, if this crazy butcher is left behind, it will be a disaster!  Ah Liang would not do anything like letting the tiger go back to the mountain!

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the two fought again!  This time, Ah Liang couldn't hold it any longer. If he really had a head-on confrontation with Mi Butu Fu, Ah Liang would really be no match for him. After all, Mi Butu Fu was a real master!

    With a swish, Ah Liang was knocked to the ground by Mi Butcher. At this time, Ah Liang had blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and his clothes were already in tatters!  Very damaged!

    "A Liang!"

    Cai'er exclaimed, seeing Ah Liang defeated, Cai'er felt extremely nervous!  Nalan Ao suddenly became nervous at this time. After all, he didn't want to see A Liang really defeated!

    At this time, Ah Liang, who was lying on the ground, waved to everyone, saying that it was nothing serious!  Ah Liang's wave of his hand made the onlookers exclaim again!  Everyone made a sound of admiration!

    "Wow! This kid is not dead yet! He is really capable of resisting!"

    "Yes, yes! This boy's performance is getting more and more amazing!"

    Among the onlookers, there was a lot of discussion!  At this time, several women were deeply impressed by A Liang's performance!

    "So handsome! I like it!"

    "Such an outstanding man! If you become a partner with me, wouldn't you be free and happy?"

    There is no way, excellent men will be sought after wherever they are!  The same is true in Juepo Continent!  The most angry person at this time is the Butcher. At this time, the Butcher is already very angry!  A pair of blood-red eyes stared at Ah Liang!  said sharply,

    "Boy! You are lucky! You won't die even if you do this! But in the end, you will still die!"

    However, Ah Liang sneered at this time and said,

    "Haha, if you die, you will die too!"

    &nnsp;

    0

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 172: Killing the Lost Butcher

    Jue Po Continent 172_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 172 Killing the Mysterious Butcher comes from (.)

    "How arrogant!" Butcher Mi shouted coldly again!  At this time, everyone watching was also deeply attracted by the battle in front of them. Although two people were used as shields by the butcher just now, this did not affect everyone's viewing of the battle at all!

    After all, when there is fighting, there is death!  As for the death of so many innocent people, everyone has seen it so much that they don¡¯t feel anything anymore. In this wild town, no one knows how many people die every day!  If one or two die, no one will care!  This is the specialty of Savage Town!

    "Dean, do you want to take action? I think Ah Liang won't be able to hold on any longer!"

    Dan Yijue asked the dean in a low voice at this time!  The dean turned to Dan Yijue and smiled, saying,

    "Don't worry, I have my own sense of caution. I can guarantee that the boy will not die! After all, how can such a talent let him die so easily!"

    Hearing what the dean said, Dan Yijue nodded and replied in a low voice,

    "That's good! I really hope that kid can persist until the end! So many people are watching. If that kid really wins, there will be no Lost Hall in this wild town in the future!"

    Dan Yijue is right, as long as this crazy butcher dies!  There is no more Lost Hall in this wild town!  As for the Five Poison Sect, it will inevitably be destroyed in the end!  Today's Five Poison Sect no longer has the strength to compete with Dankong Academy!

    At this moment, the Butcher Mi took action again!  This time,

    "Hunyuan attack!"

    The butcher Mi gave a cold shout and stabbed towards Ah Liang!  This Hunyuan attack is one of Mi Butcher¡¯s long-famous stunts!  Countless people died under this Hunyuan one-shot gun!

    "No! Hunyuan's attack! It seems that it will be difficult for Ah Liang to dodge this time!"

    Master Qi sighed softly at this time. He had personal experience with this Hunyuan attack!  He once witnessed a Jue Sage die under the gun of Hunyuan's blow!

    "It seems that the final winner is the Butcher!"

    At this time, Mr. Du also sighed lightly!  However, no one knows who the final winner will be at this time!  Can only guess!  At this time, Ah Liang was no longer ready to hide, he wanted to greet him!

    Ah Liang¡¯s behavior shocked everyone. Even a Jueling Saint whose strength has not been consumed at all would have a hard time surviving this Hunyuan attack!  Ah Liang actually chose to greet him!  This puzzled everyone!

    "A Liang!"

    Cai'er thought silently in her heart, Ah Liang's behavior at this time made Cai'er very worried!

    At this time, Ah Liang¡¯s whole body was surrounded by a red-black energy wall, which looked very strange!  However, at this time, Mi Butcher was obviously very confident in his Hunyuan attack, so he sneered,

    "Haha! Boy! Today, I will personally kill you!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang didn¡¯t say a word and just sneered. As for who killed whom in the end!  Not sure yet, it¡¯s too early to be happy now!  But at this time, the dean smiled, and Dan Yijue was puzzled.

    "Mr. Dean, why are you laughing?"

    The dean responded with a smile,

    "This crazy butcher is going to suffer again!"

    It seems that the dean has figured out Ah Liang¡¯s intention. The reason why Ah Liang chose to greet him is definitely not out of courage!  This time, Ah Liang is preparing for another sneak attack!  If you don't succeed once, then sneak attack twice!  There is always a successful sneak attack!

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.  Hunyuan hit Ah Liang with one blow, and at this time, Ah Liang used Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball again!

    "Crack, click, click!" Several loud noises!

    Everyone onlookers fell into silence at this time. No one thought that this would be the result!  At this time, A Liang's body was bleeding!  The upper body is exposed, revealing the obvious muscles!

    No one at this time understands what just happened!  However, some experts saw it!  Master Qi saw it, and so did the dean!

    It turns out that Ah Liang had used the Xuanyuan Shield just now. The Xuanyuan Shield resisted most of the attacks from the Hunyuan Strike, but in the end it was broken by the Hunyuan Strike, but its power was much reduced!  And at the moment it broke, A Liang once again used the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball!  This time, it was performed at such a close range!  There is no way for the butcher to escape!

    It is conceivable that now both of them are losing!  As for who is more seriously injured, it is still unclear at this time!

    At this time, Ah Liang was already shaky and unsteady!  As for Mi Butcher, he had fallen to the ground and could not get up for a long time!  It turns out that this time, the Guiyuan shock wave ball used by Ah Liang was all condensed with courage!  CanYou know how amazing that power is!

    The onlookers all fell into silence at this time. No one thought that the butcher would actually fall down at this time!  And I couldn¡¯t get up for a long time!  No one would have thought of this situation!

    At this time, Master Qi smiled and said to Mr. Du,

    "Old Du, I have long said that you have chosen the wrong camp! Now, do you believe it? Before the dean took action, the butcher had already fallen! If the dean takes action again, he must have been killed today.  No one will come back alive!"

    Hearing Master Qi say this, Mr. Du¡¯s face was also very ugly!  Yes, Master Qi was right, Mr. Du indeed chose the wrong camp!  Today, Dankong Academy is considered the number one overlord in this wild town!

    "Zombie Qi! It has nothing to do with you! Stop talking nonsense!"

    The poisonous older seemed very unhappy at this time, and drank it coldly towards Qiye!  Master Qi smiled and stopped talking!  This is the current situation!  It¡¯s already finalized!

    "I didn't expect this kid to be so strong!"

    Dan Yijue also exclaimed in surprise at this time!  The dean smiled, but then the smile disappeared!  Because at this time, the butcher who had been unable to get up for a long time got up again!

    Ah Liang probably thought of it, so he didn¡¯t show any strange expression!  Instead, he looked at the fascinated butcher coldly.

    "Boy! You can knock me down! I admire you! But, this strength is not enough to kill me!"

    Hearing Mi Butcher say this, Ah Liang also responded coldly,

    "You are really strong! You were hit at such a close range and you didn't die! I admire you very much! However, if I let you go back alive today, how could I, A Liang, become famous here!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Butcher Mi seemed to understand something. He sneered and said,

    "Boy! You are so brave that you want to step on my corpse to become famous! I guess you are the only one in this wild town who has the guts!"

    "It's good to know! So no matter what, you will die today!"

    After listening to Ah Liang¡¯s words, Mi Butcher laughed a few times.

    "Haha! Haha! I have met my opponent today! I didn't expect that I would become a stepping stone for others today! However, whether you can step over depends on whether you have the strength!"

    After saying that, he took action again!  This time, the Butcher is ready to unleash his ultimate killer move!  However, Ah Liang is also ready to use his ultimate killer move!  I just don¡¯t know whose special move is more ruthless this time, and whose one is stronger!

    "Dragon Tyrant Spear!"

    "Demon-killing spirit! A devastating blow!"

    In an instant, a golden dragon dozens of feet long pounced towards Ah Liang!  And A Liang's demon-destroying spirit and destructive blow are ready to face this last moment!

    The whole place was silent, such a scene!  This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it in a thousand years!  However, at this time, the dean suddenly spoke,

    "Under the Jue Sage, dodge at speed!"

    But, it was too late. As soon as the dean finished speaking, the two energies collided!  A strong explosion resounded through the sky, and the energy burst out instantly dimmed the surrounding sky!

    And among the onlookers, everyone fell down instantly!  Death, injuries, extremely tragic!  Those who survived were completely shocked. They were very lucky that they could survive this wave!

    "This kid is really a pervert! He is so strong!"

    Master Qi also exclaimed at this time, completely shocked by the scene that just happened in front of him!  At this time, Mr. Du opened his mouth wide and stared blankly at the scene in front of him!  It is estimated that Mr. Du is already very ashamed in his heart at this time!

    "I'm just telling you, this guy is definitely extraordinary!"

    The dean sighed to himself at this time!  Everyone was not at ease about the dead and injured onlookers!  If you have seen this kind of death too much, you will no longer feel it!  After all, if you are weak, you will be eliminated!  Death, that's bad luck for you!

    However, at this time, Ah Liang had completely collapsed and could not get up for a long time!  Cai'er was the first to rush over and hugged Ah Liang!  He lowered his head and asked softly,

    "are you OK?"

    Being held in Cai'er's arms, Ah Liang felt very comfortable and smiled.

    "Don't worry, you won't die!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Cai'er also nodded and said,

    "It's okay if it's okay! You have to show off! It's better now, you're so seriously injured!"

    Ah Liang just smiled.  However, is the Butcher Fan really dead at this time?  Did he really die in this devastating blow?  At this moment, a soul flew towards Ah Liang!

      "No! Butcher Mi is going to attack Ah Liang!"

    Dan Yijue exclaimed at this time!  But this crazy butcher is still careless. He can't kill Ah Liang before he dies. After death, can the soul body kill Ah Liang?

    At this moment, the dean waved his arm and listened,

    "Click" sound!

    The soul body is broken!  The Lost Butcher has completely disappeared!  The Hall of Confusion is destroyed!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 172_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 172 Killing the Mysterious Butcher has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unifying Southern Border Chapter 173: Unifying Barbarian Town

    Juepo Continent 173_Read the full text of Juepo Continent for free_Chapter 173: Unify the Wilderness Town from (.)

    The butcher was completely killed!

    At this time, Du Lao'er's face showed an expression of despair. The death of Mi Butcher made Du Lao'er completely lose confidence in fighting with Dankong Academy. If he could continue to fight and save his life, that would be good.  !

    "Haha, Mr. Du, now you realize what despair is!"

    The seventh master doesn¡¯t want to laugh at Mr. Du at this moment!  This made Mr. Du very angry, but at this time, Mr. Du no longer had the capital to be arrogant!  The only thing we can do is to see how the dean handles them!

    "Haha, congratulations to the dean for destroying the Hall of Confusion. From now on, in this barbaric town, it's all you say!"

    The seventh master congratulated the dean at this time.  In response to Master Qi's congratulations, the dean just smiled and replied,

    "Haha, this is all the credit of Ah Liang! Without Ah Liang, it would not be easy to defeat the mysterious butcher!"

    Ah Liang had already arrived next to the dean at this time, but Ah Liang was helped down by Cai'er. After all, Ah Liang was seriously injured now and needed help even when walking.  But fortunately, Cai'er is by Ah Liang's side!

    "The dean has given me the award! If it weren't for the dean supporting me behind my back, I would probably be dead by now!"

    Ah Liang said very humbly at this time!  Although Ah Liang is very humble, the name Ah Liang has been completely spread in the wild town!  No one knows, no one knows!  The legend of Ah Liang is circulating in the streets and alleys!

    Once this fanatic butcher dies, the whole group is now leaderless!  A group of minions all chose to surrender.  In this regard, the attitudes of Ah Liang and the dean are also somewhat hesitant!

    ¡°After all, I don¡¯t know whether the surrender of these people is true or not. If they let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless troubles in the future!

    "Master Dean, you can make them swear an oath. This is the best way, and it also saves the massacre! How about lest outsiders say that our Dankong Academy is cruel and ruthless?"

    Dan Yijue suggested to the dean at this time!  After hearing what Dan Yijue said, the dean nodded and then asked Ah Liang,

    "What do you mean? Will this work?"

    It seems that Ah Liang¡¯s status is now equal to that of the dean!  No one dares to object to this. After all, Ah Liang's performance has shown everything. He has the strength to sit in this position!  After all, being able to defeat the Lost Butcher is already a miracle!

    Ah Liang also nodded in agreement!  After all, Ah Liang is not such a cruel person. As long as he sincerely submits, he can still avoid death!  As for those who have different intentions, they can only kill them!

    "Listen, everyone in the Lost Palace, those who are willing to submit will be spared from death! As for those who don't want to sincerely submit, you can handle it yourself!"

    Dan Yijue said to the remaining visitors from the Hall of Confusion at this time!  At this time, they have completely no support. After the death of Mi Butcher, it is considered good that they can survive until now!

    "We are all willing to surrender!"

    "Okay! Very good!" Then, everyone in Dankong Academy turned their attention to Mr. Du. At this time, Mr. Du no longer had the need to escape!  Everyone looked at Mr. Du but said nothing, waiting for the dean to speak!

    "Old Du, what are your plans now?"

    The dean said to Mr. Du at this time!  Du Laoer looked at the dean and replied coldly,

    "There is no way out now! Our Five Poison Sect has fallen, and now your Dankong Academy is the leader."

    After hearing what Mr. Du said, the dean laughed!  road,

    "Old Du, you must be a smart man. Since there is no other way out now, why don't you seek refuge in our Dankong Academy?"

    It seems that the dean is deliberately trying to win over the old man Du. After all, the strength of the old man Du is unparalleled in this wild town!  If he is really willing to surrender to Dankongyuan, his strength will be of great help!

    "I said, Mr. Du, surrender! That old man, Mi Butcher, is dead now! If you join Dankong Academy, Dankong Academy will dominate this wild town from now on! Not to mention your strength.  Not bad, at least you can take the position of vice president!"

    At this time, Master Qi persuaded again!  After hearing what Master Qi said, Mr. Du was silent for a long time!  Everyone is also waiting for Mr. Du's answer at this time. After all, whether to surrender or not is ultimately decided by Mr. Du!

    "Leader, we cannot surrender. Even if we die, we will definitely follow the leader!"

    At this time, a disciple of the Five Poison Sect said to Mr. Du!  After hearing this, Old Du did not speak.  NoAgree, and didn't deny it.  Then, another Five Poison Cult disciple said to Mr. Du,

    "Leader! We have no choice today, surrender!"

    Some people are willing to surrender, and some are not willing to surrender.  If you choose differently, the results will be different!  As for what the result will be, it is still unclear at this time. They are all waiting for Mr. Du¡¯s decision!

    "In that case, I have a condition, how about it?"

    Poison Laoer opened at this time. When he listened to the poison, the dean said, the dean smiled, said, please say,

    "It is not impossible to surrender to Dankong Academy, but I have many disciples of the Five Poison Sect. If some of them are unwilling to surrender, please let them live!!"

    Hearing what Old Du said, the dean laughed and said,

    "Yes, it's up to you. Not only that, you will be the vice president of Dankong Academy from now on!"

    Everyone was also stunned at this time. This old man Du instantly became the vice president of Dankong Academy. This change was too fast!  However, with Du Laoer's strength, he can still convince everyone in front of the vice president of Dankong Academy!

    "Haha, very good, very good! From now on, in this barren town, there will only be Dankong Academy!"

    The dean laughed loudly at this time!  That's right, the Five Poison Sect surrendered, the Hall of Confusion was destroyed, and the Flower Curse Hall was also destroyed. From then on, Dankong Academy became the number one overlord in this wild town!  At this time, Ah Liang's status in Dankong Academy was already equal to that of the dean!  At this time, Ah Liang can be said to be above ten thousand people and respected by everyone!  However, this is not what Ah Liang wants. The road ahead is still far away for Ah Liang!

    As for how to go in the future, it is entirely up to Ah Liang to decide!

    In Dankong Academy, everyone is having a banquet to celebrate!  Today's Dankong Academy is no longer the Dankong Academy of the past. Both its scale and strength have been greatly improved!  But now Dankong Academy is the emperor of this wild town!

    "I would like to toast you all. Congratulations to you for being able to unify this barbaric town!"

    At this time, Master Qi raised his glass and said to everyone, after all, Master Qi is not from Dankong Academy, he and Dankong Academy are just a cooperative relationship!  In other words, he just has a cooperative relationship with Ah Liang!

    At this time, the dean smiled and said to Master Qi,

    "Master Qi, what are your plans for the future? How about joining our Dankong Academy?"

    The dean still wants to win over Master Qi at this time. After all, Master Qi¡¯s strength is unparalleled in this wild town!  But Master Qi is used to freedom, so he probably won¡¯t agree!

    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Dean! It's just that I'm used to freedom! I can't stand the restrictions, so I still hope to wander around the world alone!"

    Hearing Master Qi say this, the dean understood what he meant!  Not much to say!  At this time A Liang opened his mouth and said,

    "Thanks to Master Qi for helping me this time, as for the Spirit Gathering Pill, I have successfully refined one. When I recover in the future, I will start refining it. I hope Master Qi will not be anxious!"

    After hearing this, Master Qi nodded with satisfaction.  After hearing what Ah Liang said, he was very happy!  After all, everyone will like a person who keeps his word!  Master Qi is naturally very happy!

    "I wonder if Mr. Weird has considered staying?"

    The dean asked Mr. Weird at this time. Regarding this question, Mr. Weird was silent for a while and said,

    "I'm used to freedom and I'm not used to restrictions. It's better for me to hang out alone!"

    After hearing what Mr. Weird said, the dean stopped asking further questions.  Instead, he smiled and said to everyone,

    ¡°Come on, everyone, let¡¯s raise a toast together to celebrate!¡±

    This banquet lasted for three days and three nights!  Afterwards, Ah Liang slept for seven full days.  This time, I have a complete rest!  But after resting, less than 30% of the strength has been recovered!  This makes Ah Liang very depressed!  However, compared to others, being able to recover 30% of his strength in such a short time after being seriously injured is already very impressive.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good to be able to recover like this, what else do you want!¡±

    Cai'er said softly to Ah Liang at this time!  After hearing this, Ah Liang laughed and said,

    "It would be great if I recover 100%, otherwise I won't be able to sleep at night!"

    Cai'er's face instantly turned red when she heard what Ah Liang said!  He said in shame and anger,

    "Rogue! Ignore you!"

    Seeing that Cai'er would also be ashamed and angry, Ah Liang smiled mischievously.

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 173_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 173 Unifying the Savage Town has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 174: Ya Fei

    Jue Po Continent 174_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 174 Ya Fei comes from (.)

    In the following days, Ah Liang stayed in Dankong Academy to recuperate. During the period of recuperation, Ah Liang kept thinking about the treasure.  This treasure is something that Ah Liang is thinking about all the time!

    A few days later, Ah Liang had almost recovered from his injury.  After recovering from his injury, Ah Liang decided to go to the auction house. After all, Yafei was still there, and now he was considered an overlord in this wild town. Yafei must have heard about it by now.  After all, the news that Dankong Academy has unified this wild town has already spread!

    Especially the name A Liang, now everyone knows it!

    At this time, the auction house is still bustling with people and there is an endless stream of bidders!  It is very prosperous. After all, there are many treasures here that are not available in the outside world, which naturally attracts many people!

    "The first time for eight million gold coins! Is there anyone who wants to raise the price? This treasure is rare in a thousand years!"

    Before entering the inner hall, Ah Liang heard Ya Fei¡¯s shouts!  Ah Liang could hear Ya Fei's voice from afar because Ah Liang was already used to hearing it!  When I was in Syracuse, I already frequented the auction house!  For Ya Fei, Ah Liang is also an old acquaintance!

    Ah Liang chose to disguise himself this time, after all, Ah Liang is so famous now.  It's too big. If you walk on the road, you will inevitably be stared at. Ah Liang doesn't like to be stared at with eyes like this!

    Ah Liang watched the prosperity of the auction house from the side without shouting. After all, there are not many things that can attract him now!  Ah Liang came here mainly to see Ya Fei.

    Ah Liang stood in the crowd, listening to the price hikes one after another, and looking at Ya Fei on the stage!  At this time, Yafei did not notice Ah Liang in the audience, but was still auctioning the goods!

    Today, Yafei is wearing a purple dress and looks very charming.  In the past, Yafei always wore hot short skirts or shorts. Maybe Ah Liang came here by chance and happened to meet Yafei dressed like this!  This also made Ah Liang's eyes light up, and he couldn't help but look at Ya Fei a few more times!

    "Twelve million! Is there anyone who wants to raise the price? This treasure is very, very rare! If you don't want to miss this treasure, please raise the price quickly!"

    At this time, Yafei continued to fool everyone in the audience. The higher the price, the more reward Yafei will get. Yafei will naturally try her best to increase the price of this auction item!

    Ah Liang smiled at this time and thought: This woman really loves money. When I have enough money in the future, I will share it with her to save her from having to work so hard to earn money!

    After a while, the auction finally ended.  The number of people in the auction hall gradually dwindled, and in the end, only A Liang was left standing in the middle of the hall!  Yafei looked at the person in front of her curiously, smiled, and then said,

    "Sir, the auction has ended. Please come back tomorrow. Thank you for your cooperation."

    Seeing that Ya Fei didn¡¯t recognize him, Ah Liang suddenly thought of teasing Ya Fei in front of him. Ah Liang was really bad. Isn¡¯t this just teasing!

    "Closed? Why can't we continue the auction?"

    Ah Liang said this sentence inexplicably at this time.  At this time, Yafei looked at the man in front of her in shock and said sternly,

    "Are you an idiot? Why don't you continue the auction! Because it's closing time! Do you understand?"

    Ya Fei¡¯s attitude changed 180 degrees, and Ah Liang almost laughed!  Seeing that Ya Fei was so angry, Ah Liang felt happy and said,

    "Why is it the closing time?"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, Yafei became completely angry and shouted loudly,

    "Dharma protector, blast this idiot out as fast as you can!"

    At this time, two old men in black robes suddenly flashed in front of Ah Liang's eyes. Judging from the strength, they should not be under the Jue Sage. There were such advanced masters in this auction house. Ah Liang was shocked!  Seeing that the two old men were about to take action, Ah Liang quickly revealed his identity!

    "Sister Yafei, you have forgotten me after not seeing me for a few days. I am so sad!"

    Ah Liang pretended to be sad at this time!  Ya Fei exclaimed,

    "A Liang!"

    Ah Liang smiled, removed his disguise mask, and revealed his true face!

    "As expected, it's you! I heard that you are very impressive recently. Why do you have time to come and see your sister today?"

    Yafei was elated at this moment, and the two guardians shook their heads inexplicably, and disappeared in front of Ah Liang in an instant!  Ah Liang saw this and exclaimed,

    "Teleport!?"

    Seeing Ah Liang¡¯s expression of wonder, Yafei was very puzzled, so she asked,

      "A Liang, what, you seem to be very interested in teleportation?"

    Hearing Ya Fei¡¯s question, Ah Liang didn¡¯t hide anything, nodded, and then said,

    "Sister Yafei, I don't know, who were the two of you just now? Why are they so strong?"

    Hearing Ah Liang¡¯s question, Yafei also smiled and did not answer directly, but said,

    "You are the protector of Jiutian Auction House. Your strength is quite high, but I believe you are higher than them!"

    Seeing that Ya Fei didn¡¯t want to say more, Ah Liang didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After all, even if he asked again, it would be in vain!  After chatting with Yafei for a long time, Yafei listened to Ah Liang's story from beginning to end.

    "You really amaze me. You are like this in Snow City, and you are still like this in this wild town. I don't know what kind of surprises you can bring me in the future!"

    Yafei said with a smile at this time.  As for what kind of surprises it will bring in the future, Ah Liang doesn't know.  However, Ah Liang has decided that when he has enough strength in the future, he will give Yafei enough gold coins, so that she doesn't have to work hard!

    However, this is not the result Yafei wants. The result Yafei wants may not be given by Ah Liang. She wants Ah Liang, can Ah Liang give himself to her?

    Now Ah Liang has Cai'er by her side, Xiao Zao and Sha'er Xue'er in her heart. Such confusing feelings also make Ah Liang very embarrassed. Ah Liang will definitely not let Xiao Zao down!  But could Ah Liang just bear to let them down?

    I don¡¯t know, and I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s hard to say about feelings. It only exists in legends!  But it's not the time for Ah Liang to dwell on this issue. After all, he doesn't have the strength to fight for Xiaozao now!  As for how terrifying Xiaozao's background is, he still has no idea!

    Today¡¯s Ah Liang¡¯s desire for strength and power will never be satisfied!  If you are satisfied, you will never see Xiaozao again!  So Ah Liang wants to be more powerful!  We need to expand our power, we need to develop our power!  This Savage Town is just the beginning!  There is still a long way to go!

    "A Liang, why do you seem to have something on your mind?"

    Ya Fei asked Ah Liang at this time.  Ah Liang laughed and said,

    "What's on your mind? I'm just more interested in teleportation!"

    After listening to Ah Liang¡¯s words, Ya Fei smiled and said,

    "When you reach Juezong, you will naturally understand it. It is useless to think so much now!"

    After listening to Yafei¡¯s words, Ah Liang also nodded. After all, there is no Jueling Sage in the Jueling Continent who can teleport!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 174_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 174 Ya Fei has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 175: News

    Ah Liang and Yafei chatted for a long time, and Yafei also learned from Ah Liang that Ah Liang had not been in the Manhuang Town for a long time, and now the Manhuang Town was ruled by Dankong Academy!  It doesn¡¯t make much sense for Ah Liang to stay!

    "You really want to leave? When?"

    Ya Fei asked Ah Liang in a low voice at this time!  At this time, Ah Liang didn't know when he would be able to leave this wild town. After all, Ah Liang still had something to do, the secret of the treasure.  It has never been solved. If this secret had not been solved, how could Ah Liang leave?

    "As for when to leave, I'm not sure. I'll leave after everything is done!"

    Ah Liang replied helplessly at this time, because the next thing will not be so easy to accomplish!  What secrets are hidden in this treasure?  Nobody knows!

    "Now that Dankong Academy is the overlord of this wild town, what else do you have to do?"

    Ya Fei asked puzzledly at this time.  Yafei definitely wouldn't have thought that Ah Liang had been thinking about how to open the treasure!

    "It's just some small things. Oh, by the way, will you always be here?"

    Ah Liang asked Ya Fei at this time. Ya Fei heard Ah Liang ask this question. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to answer. After being silent for a while, Ya Fei said,

    "I don't know how long I can stay here. This problem is not something I can solve."

    Yafei also said helplessly at this time.  After hearing this, Ah Liang looked at Ya Fei and asked,

    "What? Where are you going? Is anyone still looking after you?"

    Ah Liang asked in confusion at this time.  Regarding this question, Yafei didn't want to say more. She just smiled and didn't answer. After all, sometimes, you really can't help yourself!  No matter what the problem is, you can solve it yourself!  Therefore, Ah Liang did not ask too much, presumably Ya Fei also had her own difficulties!  It's best not to ask about things that others don't want to talk about. After all, even if you ask, it will be fruitless!

    "It's time for me to go back. If anything happens in the future, you can come to Dankong Academy to find me. In this wild town, I can still protect you!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Yafei also smiled, nodded, and said,

    "Don't worry, if something happens, I will definitely come to you!"

    Looking at Ah Liang's retreating figure, Yafei felt a little reluctant to leave, but it was just a reluctance. She would not persuade Ah Liang to stay because she knew that it would have no effect!

    Ah Liang is not in a hurry to return to Dankong Academy, because Ah Liang has one more thing to do, and that is to find Xiao Qing.  Xiaoqing has a lot of news in her hands, and Ah Liang is very willing to hear this news!

    "Hehe, you have been the focus of this wild town recently. Why do you have time to come see me?"

    Xiaoqing said to Ah Liang with a smile at this time, obviously, the name Ah Liang has now been completely spread in the wild town!  Xiao Qing naturally heard about it. After all, in this wild town, there was no news that could be hidden from Xiao Qing.  Ah Liang came here just to get some news. At this time, Ah Liang heard what Xiao Qing said and responded with a smile,

    "Who is the focal point? It's all about the powerful dean, and it has nothing to do with me."

    Hearing what A Liang said, Xiao Qing laughed and said,

    "Humility, really humility. If it weren't for you, how could the butcher Mi die?"

    Indeed, what Xiao Qing said is right. If it weren't for Ah Liang, Mi Butcher wouldn't have died so easily!  But this time, Ah Liang had a lot of credit, but Ah Liang didn't want to take all the credit on himself.

    "Okay, I came to you to ask something. I hope Sister Xiaoqing can tell me?"

    Ah Liang changed the topic at this time. When Xiaoqing saw this, he also smiled and said,

    "Okay, as long as I know, I will definitely tell you."

    After hearing this, Ah Liang smiled and asked,

    "Is there a way for me to master teleportation?"

    It seems that Ah Liang still doesn¡¯t give up on teleportation. Even though he has just reached the level of Juesheng, Ah Liang still wants to break through himself again. However, isn¡¯t it easy to master teleportation?

    When Xiaoqing heard what Ah Liang said, he was also stunned. He looked up at Ah Liang and said,

    "Teleportation can only be mastered by the Jue Sect. You are the Jue Sage now. Logically speaking, you cannot do it."

    Xiaoqing answered at this time.  After hearing this, Ah Liang's eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked,

    "Since it's not possible logically, then there must be an unreasonable way? Tell me quickly."

    Seeing Ah Liang asking so anxiously, Xiao Qing also smiled and said,

      "Have you ever heard of the realm of souls?"

    Hearing what Xiaoqing said, Ah Liang hurriedly asked,

    "You mean teleportation has something to do with the soul realm? Doesn't the Spirit Gathering Pill improve the soul realm? But I don't know what the soul realm is."

    Indeed, now Ah Liang only knows that the Spirit Gathering Pill can improve the soul realm and repair the damaged soul body.  But as for how to improve the soul realm, Ah Liang has no idea at all!

    "Hehe. Do you think the soul realm is so easy to comprehend? There are thousands of Jue Sages on the Jue Soul Continent. Which of them has stayed in the Jue Sage for thousands of years before they can comprehend the cultivation of the soul realm. As for breaking through this  , it is possible to reach Juezong, so you should now know how difficult it is to cultivate the soul realm!"

    Xiao Qing said with a smile at this time. After listening to Xiao Qing's words, Ah Liang's face was also very ugly. Thousands of years are indeed a long time for him. He can't wait for a thousand years, so he has to do everything possible.  Use all methods to cultivate the realm of soul.

    "Isn't there something special?"

    Ah Liang asked Xiaoqing curiously at this time.  Xiao Qing looked at Ah Liang, smiled and said,

    "Yes! There was once a person who mastered teleportation during the Jue Sage period. Not only that, he was also the only person on the Jue Po Continent who could master teleportation at the Jue Sage level. As you can imagine  , What a great achievement he has made!¡±

    As soon as Xiaoqing finished speaking, Ah Liang asked further,

    "Who is so strong?"

    "This is just a legend. I don't know who it is, so you still have hope, but it's difficult."

    Xiaoqing comforted Ah Liang at this time. After hearing this, Ah Liang nodded and said,

    "No matter how difficult it is, as long as there is hope, I will try!"

    "In that case, let me help you once. You must also know about the treasure map in this wild town, right?"

    Xiaoqing asked Ah Liang at this time, how could Ah Liang not know, so he nodded and said,

    "I know that one-third of the treasure maps have now fallen into the hands of Dankong Academy and are being kept by the dean."

    After hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiaoqing nodded and smiled,

    "As long as you can successfully find the treasure, you will naturally know about teleportation!"

    Hearing what Xiaoqing said, Ah Liang asked,

    "Really?"

    Xiao Qing nodded fiercely. Seeing Xiao Qing so sure, Ah Liang was very happy. After all, he already had two-thirds of the treasure. If he wanted to get the rest, the treasure would naturally fall into Ah Liang's hands.  !

    It¡¯s just that treasure. Is it really so easy to get it?

    &nnsp;

    0

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 176: The Giant Bear Clan

    Ah Liang and Xiao Qing chatted for a long time. Before leaving, Xiao Qing was a little reluctant to leave.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon, why can¡¯t you stay a little longer?¡±

    Xiaoqing asked Ah Liang in a low voice at this time.  What does Ah Liang's natural way mean? Regarding Xiaoqing, Ah Liang felt very complicated in his heart. Ah Liang didn't know how to answer at this time. He hesitated for a while and said,

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to stay and drink some wine, but after finishing the wine, I have to go back.¡±

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiao Qing also nodded.  He immediately gave the order, and after a while, a sumptuous banquet was set out.  There was good wine, and Ah Liang was very happy.  However, at this time, Ah Liang thought of his brother Xiao Hei. There was still no news whether Xiao Hei was dead or alive.  At this time, Ah Liang picked up a full glass of wine and drank it all in one gulp!

    "Looking at the state of your drinking, you seem to be in a bad mood?"

    Xiaoqing asked from the side at this time.  Hearing Xiaoqing's question, Ah Liang nodded helplessly and sighed,

    "My brother Xiaohei's whereabouts are unknown now, and I am very concerned about him."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiaoqing picked up a cup and said,

    "Come, let me have a drink with you."

    After Xiaoqing finished speaking, he drank a full glass of wine in one gulp!  Ah Liang also drank it all in one gulp!

    During this meal, Ah Liang drank a lot. He thought he would not get drunk, but this time, he got drunk again!  After experiencing so many things, Ah Liang is indeed tired. Today, he can take a good rest!

    "Stop drinking, you are already drunk!"

    Xiao Qing was standing by to stop Ah Liang from continuing to drink, but there was nothing he could do to stop him.  As soon as Xiao Qing finished speaking, Ah Liang drank another full glass!  Unable to stop Ah Liang from continuing to drink, Xiao Qing no longer stopped him. After all, Ah Liang was already drunk. It didn't matter if he got drunker!

    "Hey! I told you not to drink so much, but you still have to drink so much." Xiao Qing helped Ah Liang to the bedside.

    At this time in Dankong Academy, Cai'er felt a little lost.

    "He disappeared again, disappearing for no reason every time!"

    Cai'er sighed softly at this time.  He looked very unhappy.  Naturally, Ah Liang would not tell Cai'er what he was doing. If Cai'er knew what happened between him and Xiaoqing, that would be okay.  So Ah Liang could only hide it.

    "Don't worry, he will be fine. He is now a famous person in this wild town. Who dares to provoke him!"

    Nalan Ao was advising from the side at this time.  Indeed, no one dares to provoke him in this wild town, but just because no man dares to provoke him, it doesn't mean that no woman dares to provoke him.

    "Hey, forget it, he is busy with his own affairs, and I don't know what he has planned next!"

    Hearing what Cai'er said, Nalan Ao also shook his head and said,

    "I don't know what my plans are for picking up Ah Liang. Now I can only take it one step at a time."

    Indeed, they don¡¯t know what Ah Liang is thinking, and they don¡¯t know what Ah Liang will do next.  We can only wait for Ah Liang to tell them!  However, one thing they know is that this Wilderness Town is by no means the final stop for Ah Liang, and the road ahead will be even longer!

    The next day Ah Liang woke up and found Xiao Qing sleeping beside him. He shook his head helplessly and sighed,

    "Hey, it seems I drank too much last night."

    Afterwards, Ah Liang put on her clothes and left. At this time, Xiaoqing was still sleeping soundly and did not wake up. Ah Liang did not disturb her and returned to Dankong Academy alone!

    "You've been very cool recently. If you say there's no one around, then there's no one around."

    Xiaoqing said coldly to Ah Liang at this time.  Seeing Xiao Qing's expression, Ah Liang said with a smile,

    ¡°I drank too much last night, so I stayed in a restaurant.¡±

    "A restaurant? What restaurant?"

    Cai'er asked at this time.  Seeing Cai'er asking such questions, Ah Liang dared to answer truthfully. At this time, Ah Liang just smiled and said,

    "It's just a rather rundown restaurant in Wilderness Town, but the wine is pretty good."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Cai'er felt suspicious and believed it, so she stopped asking further questions.  Even if she continued to ask, it would be fruitless. After all, Ah Liang would not tell the truth to her.  It¡¯s better not to ask!

    "It seems that the dean has something to ask you. Can you go and have a look?"

    Nalan Ao said to Ah Liang at this time.  After hearing this, Ah Liang was stunned for a moment and thought to himself: What on earth does the dean want to see me for?  If it were a trivial matter, the dean would definitely not come to me!

    So Ah Liang went to meet the dean.  At this time, the meeting hall of Dankong Academy was already full of people. It seemed that this meeting was quite grand. When the dean saw A Liang arrive?, I was very happy. At this time, a seat had been prepared for Ah Liang next to the dean!

    Take a seat!  Have a meeting!

    "Everyone, I have called you here today to tell you that from now on, this Savage Town will be ruled by our Dankong Academy. However, in the green mountains, the Giant Bear Clan is now quite powerful. According to reliable information, the Giant Bear Clan is  Intention to invade Savage Town! What do you think?"

    Dan Yijue said at this time, the dean just sat on the chair and said nothing. The task of announcing the meeting should be left to the vice dean!  At this time, Ah Liang was shocked when he heard this, thinking: Giant Bear Clan?  Could it be that the Qingmang tribe was defeated?

    Since establishing the alliance with the Qingmang Clan, Ah Liang has really never had the opportunity to explore the Qingshan Mountains again. Today, he suddenly heard that the Giant Bear Clan was about to invade, and he was a little surprised!

    At this time, everyone was silent, probably because they didn¡¯t think of any strategy to face the enemy!  Seeing that everyone was silent, Ah Liang did not show off at this time, but sat quietly on the chair, paying attention to everyone!

    After a long time, someone finally broke the silence. It turned out to be Mr. Du,

    "Dean, as far as I know, the giant bears are not powerful enough to pose a threat to us, right?"

    Indeed, in the past, the Giant Bear Clan only had one Demon Saint, and one Demon Saint was really not enough to pose a threat to the Wilderness Town!  However, it is obvious that since the Giant Bear Clan dares to have the idea of ??invading Savage Town, there must be something fishy about it!

    After hearing what Old Man Du said, everyone nodded.

    "Yes, the strength of the giant bears is not enough to pose a threat to us, so why should we be afraid?"

    At this time, another person spoke.

    Seeing that everyone was full of confidence at this time, the dean also smiled and said,

    "Indeed, if it were the Giant Bear Clan in the past, it would really not be a threat to us, but the current Giant Bear Clan is probably no longer as powerful as we can imagine!"

    After hearing what the dean said, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.

    "impossible?"

    "Could it be that the news is false?"

    At this time, everyone started talking about each other!  Ah Liang frowned at this time and thought to himself,

    "It seems that there is really no peaceful life in this barbaric town!"

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 177: Giant Man

    The meeting lasted for a long time, and their opinions were not unified. Some advocated war, and some did not advocate war. After all, as long as a war started, there would inevitably be casualties. As for the casualties, it can only be said that they were unlucky!

    "Actually, it's not us who have the final say whether to fight or not, but the giant bear clan. If they fight, how can we hide from them? So, we'd better prepare to fight as soon as possible, so as not to be caught off guard when the time comes!"

    Ah Liang opened his mouth to speak at this time. When Ah Liang said this, everyone fell silent.  Indeed, Ah Liang said the key point. Whether to fight or not to fight is indeed not something they can decide, but the giant bear clan.  If the Giant Bear Clan wants to start a war, how can they escape from it!  Only a battle can resolve this matter. Monsters are naturally aggressive, so this time, a fierce fight is bound to happen!

    "Haha, Ah Liang is right. This battle is not something we can decide. Therefore, you should prepare for the battle in advance to avoid being caught off guard! Also, you must take strict precautions recently, saying  You may not know when the giant bears will attack!"

    The dean spoke at this time. Obviously, the dean agreed with A Liang's point of view. This battle was not decided by them, but by the Giant Bear Clan. If the Giant Bear Clan wanted to fight, Dankong Academy would not be able to escape.  !

    "Since the dean has said so, we just need to prepare for the battle!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Old Man Du also spoke at this time, seeing that several big shots said they were ready to fight, and the rest of the people no longer objected at this time. After all, there is no point in objecting, and any further objection will be in vain!

    After the meeting, Ah Liang and others stayed!

    "Dean, is this news really reliable?"

    Ah Liang couldn't help but ask at this time, after all, Ah Liang didn't believe that all the Qingmang tribe who had formed an alliance with him had been killed in battle!  Regarding Ah Liang's question, the dean nodded and said,

    ¡°Very reliable, no exaggeration!¡±

    Hearing what the dean said, Ah Liang felt very sad at this time.  However, Ah Liang still refused to give up without seeing it with his own eyes, so Ah Liang decided to go to Qingshan to find out!

    "I wonder how sure the dean is of defeating the giant bears?"

    "Old Du spoke at this time. Now that Old Du is also the vice president of Dankong Academy, it is naturally reasonable to ask like this!"  The dean also frowned at this time and whispered,

    "It's less than 30% sure!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked!  Ah Liang couldn't help shouting at this time,

    "Thirty percent!? Dean, are you kidding?"

    The words from the dean that the winning rate was less than 30% really surprised Ah Liang and others.  Less than 30%?  What kind of concept is this? It means that there is almost no chance of winning this battle!  It just depends on luck. Seeing everyone acting like this, the dean shook his head helplessly and continued,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell everyone the truth just now because I didn¡¯t want to undermine everyone¡¯s confidence in fighting, so you must be mentally prepared for this battle!¡±

    Ah Liang was even more worried about the Qingmang Clan at this time. They didn't expect that the Giant Bear Clan today would be so powerful, which surprised everyone!  Du Laoer frowned and said,

    "Now this matter affects the entire Wilderness Town, so I think those old immortals should be able to help, right?"

    As soon as Mr. Du finished speaking, Ah Liang opened his mouth. Hearing such words from Mr. Du really surprised Ah Liang. To Ah Liang, these people were already considered seniors, and they were better than them.  The older one, how terrifying should his strength be?  Ah Liang really couldn't imagine this, because Ah Liang had no idea in his mind!

    "Hey, those old immortals will not take action unless this barbaric town is about to be completely destroyed. Otherwise, even if we are all dead, they will not take action!"

    The dean sighed at this time. After hearing what the dean said, Ah Liang was even more surprised!  Ah Liang thought that the dean was already invincible in this wild town, but he didn't expect that there was someone even more awesome than the dean!  This surprised Ah Liang!

    ¡°It¡¯s true that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world!¡±

    Ah Liang sighed in a low voice at this time!  Cai'er was also beside Ah Liang at this time. Seeing Ah Liang looking so sad, Cai'er comforted her in a low voice,

    "Don't be afraid, if it doesn't work, I will take you away!"

    Cai'er actually means well. She definitely doesn't want to see Ah Liang in crisis, so she naturally wants to take Ah Liang away. There is a saying that says, if you can't beat him, can you still escape?

    ?????????? But is Ah Liang the one who escapes?

    "That's not possible. I am now the vice-president of Dankong Academy. How can I sit back and ignore it? Then I, Ah Liang, will be laughed at by everyone! Therefore, I must fight in this battle!"

    Ah Liang said firmly at this time:After hearing this, Cai'er curled her lips and muttered,

    "You're the only one who's so stubborn!"

    After some discussion, the meeting is finally over!  After it was over, Ah Liang prepared to go to Qingshan to investigate again to see if the Qingmang tribe had been destroyed?

    "You want to go out again?"

    Cai'er asked Ah Liang at this time. Seeing Cai'er chasing after him, Ah Liang smiled and looked helpless, so he said to Cai'er,

    "I'm going to check out the green mountains. It's dangerous, so you'd better stay here!"

    Ah Liang doesn't want to take Cai'er with him. After all, Ah Liang doesn't know what kind of difficulties or dangers he will face. Taking Cai'er will inevitably distract Ah Liang. However, if Ah Liang doesn't want to take him, will Cai'er  Just give up?

    "You mean, my strength is not as good as yours?"

    Cai'er asked Ah Liang coldly at this time.  Seeing Cai'er changing her face so quickly, Ah Liang was helpless and said quickly,

    "How could it be! You are so strong, how could I be your opponent?"

    However, as soon as she finished speaking, Cai'er smiled and said,

    "In that case, let me protect you. This time, I will accompany you to Qingshan!"

    When Ah Liang saw this, it seemed that it was impossible to shirk him. There was no other way, so he nodded helplessly and said,

    "In that case, then you can come with me. However, you must agree in advance that you must listen to me in everything and not make your own decisions? Okay?"

    After hearing this, Cai'er nodded.  Then he said,

    "Don't worry, I will definitely listen to you!"

    Afterwards, Ah Liang and Cai'er went to Qingshan together, and the destination of Ah Liang and Cai'er was the Qingmang tribe camp!  After so long, I don¡¯t know what is happening to the Qingmang tribe now!  At this moment, Ah Liang was very anxious!  Seeing this, Cai'er comforted Ah Liang and said,

    "Why are you in such a hurry? I think it seems that the Qingmang tribe will be fine."

    Hearing what Cai'er said, Ah Liang quickly asked,

    "Why do you say that?"

    Seeing Ah Liang continue to ask questions, Cai'er smiled and said,

    "How can a monster that can gain a foothold in the green mountains have no ability to protect itself?"

    Hearing what Cai'er said, Ah Liang's heart calmed down a little. Cai'er was right. How could a monster that could gain a foothold in the green mountains be incapable of protecting itself?  Even if you can't fight the giant bears, you can always escape!

    In one sentence, it can be described as "If I can't beat you, I can always outrun you!"

    But this time, Ah Liang doesn¡¯t know what happened to the Qingmang tribe. Ah Liang won¡¯t give up until he sees it with his own eyes!  No matter whether the Qingmang clan is dead or alive, Ah Liang wants to see it with his own eyes!

    After several days of traveling, Ah Liang and Cai'er finally arrived at the edge of Qingshan.  Now that Ah Liang has become a Jueling Saint, he can travel much faster than before. For such an achievement, Ah Liang was very happy and laughed in a low voice,

    ¡°Strength is really a good thing, haha!¡±

    Cai'er curled her lips towards Ah Liang and said,

    "What's there to be excited about? It's so shameful that you look so proud despite your poor strength!"

    Seeing Cai'er laughing at him like this, Ah Liang wasn't angry, he just laughed and said,

    "Let's go, keep on going!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, a roar suddenly sounded,

    "Who is coming?"

    Ah Liang and Cai'er were slightly shocked by such a roar, and then Ah Liang regained his composure. At this time, a giant man more than two meters tall appeared in front of Ah Liang and Cai'er!

    "Senior, we want to go to the green mountains to collect medicinal materials, and we hope that senior will make way for us!"

    Ah Liang said at this time, obviously, Ah Liang didn't want to be a head-on enemy of the sentence man in front of him, so he could save a problem. If he really made a move, the giant man in front of him was not Ah Liang.  Ryo and Aya's rival!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 178: Instant Kill of the Giant Man

    Juepo Continent 178_Read the full text of Juepo Continent for free_Chapter 178: Killing the giant man instantly comes from (.)

    "Haha, now my giant bear clan has blocked this place, so you two can get out!"

    As soon as the giant man finished speaking, Cai'er was about to take action. Cai'er couldn't stand this kind of person at all!  Seeing this, Ah Liang quickly grabbed Cai'er and whispered to Cai'er,

    "We'll do it later! I have something to ask him."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Cai'er also stopped taking action.  Ah Liang said with a smile at this time,

    "Senior, why is this road blocked? I am very curious, I hope senior can tell me something, I will be grateful!"

    When the giant man saw Ah Liang being so respectful, he immediately showed a condescending attitude and said,

    "Haha, now our giant bear clan is no longer the same as before. It is our giant bear clan who has the final say in this area of ??tens of thousands of miles. Not only that, we also have to go to Savage Town to kill that  Dankong Academy was destroyed!"

    After hearing what this giant man said, Ah Liang felt a little uneasy. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, Ah Liang would not have believed that the giant bear clan today was so powerful and ruled tens of thousands of miles around!  At this time, Ah Liang was trying to find out about the Qingmang clan, so Ah Liang continued to ask,

    "I heard that there is a Qingmang tribe in this green mountain. They seem to be very powerful. Can you defeat them?"

    Ah Liang asked in such a roundabout way. After hearing this, the giant man laughed and said,

    "Haha! Are you talking about the Qingmang tribe? They are really dumb! Now they have been killed by our giant bear tribe. I don't know where they are hiding! However, you can hide for a while, but you cannot hide for a lifetime. One day  , we will destroy them!"

    Hearing what this big man said, Ah Liang felt happy and thought: It seems that the Qingmang tribe has not been destroyed. This is a good thing for Ah Liang!  Then Ah Liang opened his mouth and said,

    "Senior, if that's the case, please let me go!"

    At this moment, Ah Liang didn¡¯t want to make a move with him. If this giant man really let Ah Liang pass, Ah Liang would definitely not make a move with him. After all, here, more trouble is worse than less trouble!  But Ah Liang didn't want to make a move, and this giant man had to force Ah Liang to do it!

    "Haha! Boy, what did you say? Let you go! I will count to three, if you don't disappear from my eyes, I will let you two disappear completely!"

    At this time, the giant man smiled at Ah Liang.  However, Ah Liang's next words stunned the big man. At this time, Ah Liang said,

    "I'll count to three. If you stop me again, you will disappear completely!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Cai'er also understood what it meant. At this time, Cai'er was also ready to take action. As long as Ah Liang gave the order, Cai'er would take action immediately!

    Cai'er and Ah Liang attack at the same time, can this giant man still have a way to survive?

    "Haha! It's a joke, kid. Originally, Grandpa, I didn't want to kill you, but you humiliated me so much. If I let you two go back alive today, wouldn't I be laughed to death by others!"

    "It's better to die as a joke than to die now!"

    Ah Liang shouted coldly again at this time!  This sound completely annoyed the giant man in front of him!

    "Die!"

    The giant man shouted coldly and rushed towards Ah Liang!  At this moment, Cai'er next to Ah Liang also took action!

    "Click!" A sound!

    It¡¯s just a sound!  This giant man was split into two!  Looking at the corpse in front of him, Ah Liang sighed softly,

    "Hey, you asked for this."

    Afterwards, A Liang and Cai'er entered the green mountains. However, at this time, A Liang and Cai'er were even more careful. After all, there was no peace in the green mountains. There must be a secret behind the expansion of the giant bear clan!

    "I don't know where the Qingmang tribe is. The green mountain is so big, how to find it!"

    Ah Liang sighed again at this time. Indeed, the Qingmang tribe has now gone into hiding. The Giant Bear tribe has so many people but they have never found them. Ah Liang and Cai'er are just two people, how should they find them!

    However, Ah Liang forgot that Cai'er is an ancient monster, the Colorful Snake, and Snake and Mang are the same family!  Cai'er has an unusual way to find the Qingmang tribe this time!

    "Don't worry. You'll see me later!"

    Hearing what Cai'er said, Ah Liang asked suspiciously,

    "How do you find it? This green mountain is so big? Do you have a way to find it?"

    Seeing that Ah Liang was very suspicious, Cai'er curled her lips and said,

    "Don't worry! Of course I have a solution!"

    Seeing Cai'er being so confident, Ah Liang didn't care.He asked, but continued to search with Cai'er!  Not long after, A Liang and Cai'er came to a pond. The pond was not big, but very small.  Cai'er looked down at the pond at her feet and whispered,

    "If I feel right, I should be down here!"

    "Is that really the case?"

    Ah Liang was still a little suspicious at this time.  Seeing that Ah Liang was still so suspicious, Cai'er became a little unhappy and whispered,

    "follow me!"

    After saying that, Cai'er grabbed Ah Liang's wrist and jumped into the water with a whoosh!

    "Wow! It's so low!"

    As soon as Ah Liang entered the water, he exclaimed. It looked like a small pond of only a few square meters outside, but it was quite spacious at the bottom!  Not only is it spacious, it¡¯s also bottomless!

    "Why is it so deep! How long will it last!"

    Ah Liang asked Cai'er at this time. Cai'er looked at Ah Liang and said,

    "Don't talk nonsense, you will know when the time comes!"

    Hearing Cai'er shouting so angrily, Ah Liang also nodded. As for the woman in front of him, Ah Liang didn't want to provoke her. This woman's fickle emotions made Ah Liang unpredictable and unpredictable!

    At this moment, a cold light suddenly flashed, and with a whoosh, a figure appeared in front of A Liang and Cai'er!

    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"

    At this time, the person standing in front of Ah Liang spoke. He must be a guard from the Qingmang tribe.  Ah Liang didn't say much at this time, but directly stated his purpose of coming,

    "Is the Master of Qingmang Cave here? Just tell Ah Liang to come here!"

    After hearing this, the guard looked at Ah Liang and Cai'er and whispered,

    "Could it be that you two are from Dankong Academy?"

    When Ah Liang heard this, he felt happy. He must have told everyone about the cooperation long ago!  So Ah Liang nodded and said,

    "Yes, I am A Liang from Dankong Academy!"

    At this time, the guard in front of Ah Liang was a little suspicious. After all, at this juncture, you can't just trust someone casually.  Then, the guard said to Ah Liang.

    "In that case, please wait here for a while and I will report to the cave master!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang nodded. After all, in this situation, it is impossible to just trust someone. If you trust others, you may be the one who suffers in the end!

    "It's really sad that the Qingmang Cave Master has fallen into this situation!"

    Cai'er sighed softly at this moment, after all, the Qingmang tribe can be considered a member of the Snake tribe.

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 178_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 178 Killing the giant man instantly has been updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 179: Bloody Massacre

    "Haha! Brother A Liang!"

    At this time, the Qingmang Cave Master came forward!  Ah Liang was very happy when he saw the master of Qingmang Cave and said,

    "Haha! You are really living a cowardly life now! It seems that this time, you are going to do something serious!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the Qingmang Cave Master also laughed and said,

    "Now that I have been forced to this point by the Giant Bear Clan, I feel very guilty! There is no way, the Giant Bear Clan today is no longer the Giant Bear Clan of the past!"

    Hearing what Master Qingmang Cave said, Ah Liang secretly thought in his heart: Could it be that the Giant Bear Clan has really undergone tremendous changes?  As for what the change is, Ah Liang doesn¡¯t know!

    "Why are the giant bears so powerful? We haven't found them to be so powerful before?"

    Ah Liang asked Qingmang Cave Master in surprise at this time!

    Seeing Ah Liang¡¯s question, Qingmang Cave Master said helplessly,

    "Brother, you don't know something. The Giant Bear Clan doesn't know where to find powerful helpers. Today's Giant Bear Clan is no longer what it used to be! It's very difficult to defeat them this time!"

    Hearing what the Qingmang Cave Master said, Ah Liang was also very surprised!  Who is this powerful helper? Ah Liang is very curious at this time!  After all, we can invite such a strong opponent!  It¡¯s not easy either!

    "Okay! Let's not talk about this. Let's have a drink first, how about it?"

    The master of Qingmang Cave said to Ah Liang at this time.  Ah Liang naturally nodded and said,

    "Okay! Let's have a drink first! Leave everything to last!"

    "Haha! So refreshing!"

    Afterwards, A Liang and Cai'er entered the cave together with the Qingmang Cave Master!  The cave in the pool opened A Liang's eyes!

    "This cave is really spectacular! It must have taken a lot of effort!"

    Ah Liang sighed at the master of Qingmang Cave!  Hearing what Ah Liang said, the master of Qingmang Cave also smiled and said,

    "Brother Ah Liang doesn't know. This cave used to be a place where a cultivator lived. I had some friendship with him, so I was able to find such a hidden place!"

    Hearing what the Qingmang Cave Master said, Ah Liang was very curious and asked,

    "Cultivators? Why do you live here?"

    Hearing Ah Liang¡¯s question, the Qingmang Cave Master chuckled and said,

    "Brother Ah Liang, you may not know something. This place seems very ordinary, but the determination energy contained in the bottom of this pool is very rich. If you practice here, it will be at least several times more than what is found outside!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang was very surprised and exclaimed,

    "Is that really the case?"

    The master of Qingmang Cave chuckled and said,

    "If you don't believe it, Brother Ah Liang will know after you live here for a while!"

    Hearing what Qingmang Cave Master said, Ah Liang completely believed it!  It seems that this time, I came to the right place. If I can really improve my determination here, I think it will be very lucky for Ah Liang!

    Juezong is what Ah Liang is pursuing at this time!  And that teleportation!

    The banquet is ready, everyone can drink to their heart¡¯s content!

    ¡°Come, have a drink!¡±

    The Lord of Qingmang Cave shouted to everyone at this time, and everyone was drinking together with their cups!  After three rounds of drinking, Ah Liang was already a little dizzy!  This wine is indeed powerful enough!

    "Haha! Brother Ah Liang, your drinking capacity is very small!"

    Qingmang Cave Master laughed.  Hearing Qingmang Cave Master laugh, Ah Liang helplessly shook his head and said,

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do, I¡¯m too drunk!¡±

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, a minion hurriedly shouted,

    "No! The giant bears are attacking!"

    Hearing this little guy shouting like this, Qingmang Cave Master¡¯s expression changed instantly, and then he ordered,

    "Everyone, follow me to meet the enemy. Today, we will fight to the death!"

    "good!"

    Everyone replied at this time!  Ah Liang was also a little dizzy at this time. Seeing the high level of fighting among the people, he also echoed,

    "Okay! Let's kill everyone today!"

    Then, everyone began to face the enemy!

    After leaving the cave, dozens of giant bear tribesmen appeared in front of everyone. It seemed that they came here with the determination to win!  But they came by chance. With Ah Liang here this time, their plan might not succeed!

    "Haha! You bunch of turtles actually hid here, but you were discovered by me anyway! Today, I will let you all be buried here!"

    At this time, a man nearly three meters tall?He said with a smile to A Liang and others!  The expression is full of contempt!  However, this time, he hit a nail!  At this time, Ah Liang looked at the giant man in front of him and said with a smile,

    "Strength does not depend on size. Being big is useless!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, the giant man became angry and said sternly,

    "Boy! Where did you come from? How dare you talk to grandpa like this? I'm not afraid that grandpa will kill you!"

    As soon as the giant man finished speaking, Cai'er became angry and said,

    "It's so annoying, so annoying! I'm looking for death!"

    As soon as Cai'er finished speaking, she took the lead to take action. I guess Cai'er was also tired of this group of people whining!  If Cai'er takes action, it will definitely be a dead end!  Show no mercy!  The giant man's expression changed, but it was too late to escape.

    "I guess this giant man didn't expect that a woman would take the lead. The unprepared giant man was hit hard in the chest by Cai'er. He only heard,

    "Click, click, click!"

    The sound of bones breaking!  At this time, this giant man suddenly vomited a few mouthfuls of blood!  He looked up at Cai'er and said angrily,

    "Strong! You are strong!"

    Hearing what this giant man said, Cai'er also smiled and said,

    "Thank you! But you won't go back alive today!"

    Cai'er is right, Ah Liang will not be merciful when dealing with enemies. These giant bears are probably gone forever!  Qingmang Cave Master is also ready to fight at this time, ready to take action at any time,

    "Kill, leave no one behind!"

    Ah Liang said angrily at this time!  Hearing Ah Liang's order, the Qingmang clan also took action with all their strength. Cai'er also took action with all his strength at this time, while Ah Liang chose the best way to attack.

    "Guiyuan shock wave ball!"

    Ah Liang shouted, and the Guiyuan shock wave ball that gathered all his courage hit the leading giant man hard. This time, Ah Liang was determined to kill him!

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise,

    The leader of the giant bear was still standing in front of everyone at this time, but then, Ah Liang used his trump card again!

    "Decapitate the decision!"

    The sword energy condensed with huge courage instantly struck the leading giant bear!  The leading giant bear saw the sword coming towards him and wanted to escape, but it was already too late!

    "Crack!" A loud noise!

    split into two!  The leading giant bear was completely killed by Ah Liang!  split into two!  Completely beheaded!  And the group of minions of the Giant Bear Clan were already feeling desperate!

    &nnsp;

    0

 Volume 1: Unify Southern Xinjiang Chapter 180: Join forces

    Juepo Continent 180_Read the full text of Juepo Continent for free_Chapter 180 Join forces from (.)

    As you can imagine, the remaining minions were killed on the spot!  The scene was very bloody, but for the Qingmang tribe, they were used to such small killings!  There is no feeling anymore, for them, this is normal!

    After killing the group of minions from the giant bear tribe who came to cause trouble, Ah Liang continued to drink with the master of Qingmang Cave. After all, these things have been cleared up, and drinking still has to continue.  It can be regarded as a celebration. Ah Liang has no objection to this. Drinking is also a very refreshing thing for Ah Liang.

    "Haha, thanks to brother A-Liang for helping us out this time, otherwise it would be difficult for us to kill him!"

    The Lord of Qingmang Cave laughed at everyone at this time, obviously praising Ah Liang.  Ah Liang just smiled and said,

    "No matter what happened, I only put in a small amount of effort. Qingmang Cave Master deserves the award!"

    Ah Liang is used to being modest. In this regard, Qingmang Cave Master did not say much, but shifted the topic to the key point, which is how to deal with the giant bear clan next. After all, the giant bear clan will not easily  Give up and give up.

    "Brother A-Liang, now our hiding place has been discovered by the Giant Bear Clan. I guess we can no longer hide here, so we have to ask Brother A-Liang to help us!"

    At this time, the master of Qingmang Cave said to Ah Liang.  When Ah Liang heard this, he felt very guilty. The Qingmang tribe's current situation had something to do with him. If he hadn't asked the Qingmang tribe to help him, the Qingmang tribe would not have suffered this disaster now.  !

    But I¡¯m not sure, after all, the giant bear clan is very ambitious. Even if the Qingmang clan doesn¡¯t fight with them at first, they will not escape the annexation of the giant bear clan!  Now, I have found a way to deal with it!

    "Don't worry! How can I, Ah Liang, be a heartless and unrighteous person! The affairs of the Qingmang clan are my, Ah Liang's affairs!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, the master of Qingmang Cave shouted loudly,

    "I really saw the right person! Come on, everyone, give a toast to Brother Ah Liang!"

    Ah Liang was not modest about drinking. He picked up a glass and said,

    "Come! Let's finish this cup together!"

    After a few swishes, everyone raised their glasses to drink together!  Cai'er wanted to persuade Ah Liang not to drink like this anymore. After all, if he continued drinking like this, Ah Liang would definitely get drunk!  However, Cai'er's persuasion is useless now!  Regarding drinking, Ah Liang would not listen to Cai'er's advice.

    "Haha! Brother Ah Liang has a good drinker. Come on, have another drink!"

    The master of Qingmang Cave continued to talk to Ah Liang at this time, obviously one cup was not enough to satisfy him.  Ah Liang was already a little dizzy at this time, but since Qingmang Cave Master is willing to drink with Ah Liang, how can Ah Liang not drink!

    "Come on! Let's do it!"

    After saying that, Ah Liang drank a full glass again!  Then, Ah Liang opened his mouth and said,

    "Now we can no longer stay here, so you should follow me to Dankong Academy to stay for a while, how about that?"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, no one spoke first, but were waiting for Qingmang Cave Master¡¯s decision!  At this time, the Qingmang Cave Master seemed a little hesitant. Ah Liang was very curious about this, so Ah Liang said,

    "I don't know what's wrong? If so, just say it!"

    Ah Liang doesn¡¯t like Moji either, and Ah Liang also likes to be straightforward.  The Qingmang Cave Master looked at Ah Liang and whispered,

    "Brother A-Liang doesn't know something. We are monsters. Monsters are inherently at odds with those cultivators. If something happens there, how can I explain to you brothers!"

    Hearing what the Qingmang Cave Master said, Ah Liang finally understood.  So Ah Liang smiled and said,

    "Can Brother Qingmang trust my younger brother?"

    Ah Liang did not call the Qingmang Cave Master Cave Master at this time, but called Big Brother!  This makes the relationship appear closer!  At this time, the Qingmang Cave Master looked at Ah Liang again and whispered,

    "I can definitely trust Brother Ah Liang!"

    "That's it! If brother trusts me, then just follow me to Dankong Academy! As for resisting the giant bear clan, let's discuss it when we get back! What do you think?"

    At this time, the Qingmang Cave Master did not hesitate anymore. After all, at this time, there was no point in hesitating. The Qingmang tribe had nowhere to go now, and the giant bear would not let them go easily!  Now they can only escape disaster by following Ah Liang!

    "Then I would like to thank Brother A-Liang on behalf of all of you!"

    The master of Qingmang Cave said excitedly to Ah Liang!  Ah Liang also smiled at this time and said,

     "If brother continues to be so polite, then brother will drink up this pot of wine by himself!"

    When Qingmang Cave Master heard what Ah Liang said, he was very happy and thought to himself: It seems that this time, he really did not see the wrong person!

    After the banquet, Ah Liang led the remaining Qingmang tribe back to Dankong Academy secretly!  Speaking of being sneaky, Ah Liang had no choice. After all, the giant bears were searching the Qingmang tribe all the time!

    ¡°It¡¯s really thrilling on the road, the bad ones are discovered!¡±

    At this time, Cai'er sighed softly towards Ah Liang, who also smiled and said,

    "Don't worry, with me here, you can definitely reach Dankong Academy safely!"

    Cai'er also nodded, it must be her trust in Ah Liang!  In fact, Cai'er didn't feel any fear at all. For her, there was absolutely no need to be afraid of those giant bears!  To destroy this giant bear clan, only one percent of the power of the ancient colorful snake clan is enough!

    "Haha! Finally out of Qingshan!"

    Ah Liang laughed at the Qingmang Cave Master and got out of the Qingshan safely, making everyone in the Qingmang tribe very happy!  There was joy on all faces!

    "Thank you, Brother A-Liang, for your help!"

    The Master of Qingmang Cave spoke to Ah Liang again at this time.  Seeing that the Qingmang Cave Master was still so polite, Ah Liang couldn't help but show displeasure on his face, and then said,

    "If the eldest brother is so polite again, don't blame me for being angry!"

    Seeing how serious Ah Liang was, the Qingmang Cave Master no longer said thank you!  Later, Ah Liang led the Qingmang tribe to Dankong Academy!  Ah Liang's status in Dankong Academy is now equal to that of the dean, so no one dares to say anything when Ah Liang does things. Even Dan Yijue, it depends on Ah Liang's face at this time.

    "Brother Ah Liang, what is this?"

    At this time, Dan Yijue asked Ah Liang curiously. Dan Yijue was just asking at this time and did not show any strange expression.  Ah Liang also laughed at this time and said,

    "These are the friends I made in the green mountains. Now that my friends are in trouble, how can I just sit back and watch?"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Dan Yijue understood something and immediately responded,

    "Since you are a friend of Brother A-Liang, you are also a friend of Dankong Academy. Go down and prepare good wine and food!"

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 180_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 180 Joint update completed!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 181: Xiaoqing¡¯s Helplessness

    Dankong Academy held a banquet to welcome the Qingmang clan and wash away their dust. The master of Qingmang Cave was also filled with gratitude at this time!  After all, he was entertained by Dankong Academy.  The dean also expressed his admiration for Ah Liang's approach.

    "A Liang has done a good job. Since the Qingmang tribe is willing to join forces with us, the conspiracy of the giant bear tribe will definitely not succeed! You must have confidence. If you don't have confidence, you have already lost half the battle!  "

    Hearing what the dean said, everyone nodded. After all, it was very unfair at this time!  The giant bear clan may launch an attack on Savage Town at any time.  Precautionary measures must be taken!

    "Don't worry, Mr. Dean, we, the Qingmang Clan, are sworn to fight to the death with that giant bear tribe! We will never back down!"

    At this time, the Qingmang Cave Master said firmly to the dean. After hearing what the Qingmang Cave Master said, the dean also laughed and said,

    "I believe in your courage! Let us face the powerful enemy together!"

    After settling the Qingmang tribe, Ah Liang did not go back directly, but discussed matters with the dean. After all, many things here are decided by the dean!  It¡¯s not easy for Ah Liang to make his own decisions.

    ¡°You can just say it directly if you have something to say, hesitant and hesitant, this is not your style!¡±

    The dean said to Ah Liang at this time, Ah Liang also smiled and said,

    "Mr. Dean, we only have so many forces now. If we continue to sit here and wait for death, the result will definitely not be very good, so I want to take the initiative, what do you think?"

    Ah Liang originally wanted to discuss this matter with the dean, regarding Ah Liang¡¯s proposal.  The dean did not speak, but pondered for a long time before speaking,

    "Taking the initiative? The risk is very high!"

    Hearing what the dean said, Ah Liang knew what the dean meant!  So A Liang continued,

    "Even if we don't attack, if the giant bears really come to attack, we probably won't be able to hold on for long. So I think if we want to win, we have to dare to fight. Only in this way can we defeat the giant bears!"

    After hearing this, the dean was silent again for a long time, and then he spoke,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to take the initiative?¡±

    Indeed, it is very simple to take the initiative to attack. If you really take the initiative, if you are lucky, you can achieve unexpected results. If you fail, the entire army may be destroyed. This is not something that Ah Liang has never thought about.  But Ah Liang already has a plan in mind!  So A Liang said again,

    "For this operation, we can choose warriors who are not afraid of death to go with me. The purpose is to attack the giant bears!"

    Seeing that Ah Liang had already made up his mind, the dean nodded and said,

    "There will be a meeting tomorrow to select warriors who are not afraid of death. This is all voluntary, okay?"

    Hearing what the dean said, Ah Liang also nodded and said,

    "That's it!"

    Because Ah Liang also knows in his heart that if he doesn't want to go, even if he pulls him hard, it won't have much effect and will only reduce his combat effectiveness. Only those warriors who are truly not afraid of death can be qualified for this mission!

    Of course, Ah Liang is the leader of this sneak attack!  At this time, Ah Liang will not choose to retreat. Ah Liang does not want to be in the limelight, but this time, no matter what, he will give the giant bear clan a hard blow!  Let the Giant Bear Clan know that Manhuang Town belongs to Dankong Academy!

    After discussing with the dean, Ah Liang did not go back, but went to find someone who could tell him any news. Yes, this person was Xiao Qing. When Xiao Qing saw Ah Liang coming, he smiled and said,

    "It seems like you have something to do with me again today, right?"

    Ah Liang also nodded. Indeed, nothing can escape Xiaoqing's eyes, especially someone like Ah Liang who doesn't know how to trick girls into making them happy. Naturally, he doesn't know how to say sweet words!

    "This visit is a very important matter, related to the survival of Dankong Academy!"

    Hearing Ah Liang speak so seriously, Xiao Qing was also very surprised, so she asked,

    "What's so serious?"

    Ah Liang told Xiao Qing everything from beginning to end. After hearing this, Xiao Qing's face turned very ugly. As for why it was so ugly, Ah Liang might not know, but Xiao Qing knew it.

    It turns out that Xiao Qing is involved with the forces behind the giant bear clan. As for the relationship, Ah Liang doesn¡¯t know. Only Xiao Qing knows. Will Xiao Qing help Ah Liang this time?  Xiaoqing herself was very conflicted!

    Seeing Xiao Qing¡¯s expression so ugly, Ah Liang was confused, so he asked,

    "Miss Xiaoqing? What's wrong with you?"

    Xiaoqing was stunned for a long time, and then she said,

      "It's okay, it's okay, I'm just thinking about something!"

    After a long time, Xiaoqing said seriously,

    "Xiaoqing can't help you this time, but I advise you to give up this idea. This time is not as simple as you think, so you'd better not go."

    Seeing Xiao Qing speaking so seriously, Ah Liang also felt something strange at this time. If it were normal, Xiao Qing would not have such a serious expression, let alone not tell him the news he wanted.  It seems that this time, Ah Liang really miscalculated!

    "Xiaoqing, this time is really important to me. Please tell me directly, okay?"

    Ah Liang once again begged Xiao Qing to tell him that if Xiao Qing didn¡¯t tell him this time, then he would really stop asking Xiao Qing.  But this time, Xiaoqing still disappointed Ah Liang.

    "I advise you not to go. If you insist on going, I can only say, be more careful!"

    Xiaoqing once again begged Ah Liang not to go. After all, he didn¡¯t want to see Ah Liang in any danger. Ah Liang was indeed very important in her heart, so she didn¡¯t want Ah Liang to die!  But if you tell Ah Liang, it will only make Ah Liang die earlier!  This is a result she doesn't want to see!  This result is also the result she least wants to see!

    "Since Miss Xiao Qing insists on hiding it, I won't force it. If Ah Liang can come back alive this time, come and have a drink with Miss Xiao Qing!"

    After saying that, Ah Liang turned around and left!  The moment Ah Liang turned around, a pair of soft yet strong arms hugged Ah Liang!  Ah Liang was also stunned by this sudden scene.

    "Don't go, really don't go, it's very dangerous!"

    Xiao Qing hugged Ah Liang from behind and begged Ah Liang again not to go. Ah Liang was also very conflicted at this time. After all, Xiao Qing's performance had already made Ah Liang feel the influence of this action.  Danger.

    "But Ah Liang has already made up his mind, and he won't change it. Even if the ground ahead is filled with thorns, Ah Liang will rush forward. There is no room to look back, and there is no room to retreat!

    "Xiaoqing, I really want to go, so please let go. If I can come back alive, I will come see you again!"

    &nnsp;

    (.)e

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 182: Sneak Attack

    Jue Po Continent 182_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 182 The sneak attack comes from (.)

    Xiaoqing let go of her arms. Although she was very reluctant to let go, she still let go. After all, it was difficult to change what Ah Liang had decided. After all, Ah Liang would not back down this time.  ¡¾High quality update.¡¿

    ¡°You must be more careful!¡±

    Xiao Qing shouted loudly towards Ah Liang's retreating figure.  Ah Liang turned to look at Xiao Qing, smiled and said,

    "Don't worry! Wait until I come to see you again!"

    After saying that, Ah Liang walked straight in the direction of Dankong Academy. Today's Manhuang Town has restored its former harmony and calmness. The streets and alleys are full of people, shouting, buying and selling, and the sound is constant!

    Looking at this prosperous scene, Ah Liang was very pleased.  However, they still don't know the danger they will face. If the giant bears suddenly attack at this time, there will definitely be a river of blood!  This is a situation that Ah Liang doesn't want to see, and it's also a situation that Ah Liang doesn't want to see. However, there is no way to stop it, except to fight violence with violence!

    It depends on who is cruel enough!  This time, Ah Liang is determined to teach the Giant Bear Clan a lesson and let them know that Dankong Academy in Wild Town is not easily bullied!

    Back at Dankong Academy, Cai'er was already in Ah Liang's room, waiting for Ah Liang for a long time. Seeing Cai'er here, Ah Liang knew what Cai'er's purpose was.  So before Cai'er could speak, Ah Liang spoke directly and said,

    "You must already know this, and the dean has already agreed. It's better to take the initiative than sit back and wait for death!"

    Ah Liang said at this time.  Cai'er looked at Ah Liang and whispered,

    "Do you know the danger of this operation? Are you really not afraid of death?"

    Cai'er is obviously very concerned about Ah Liang's safety, and she definitely doesn't want Ah Liang to sneak attack on the Giant Bear Clan.  However, how could Ah Liang back down!  Ah Liang was very touched when he saw Cai'er being so unhappy and worried about him. This time, no matter what, he would not take Cai'er with him!

    "Don't worry, nothing will happen to me. This time, you stay to prevent Dankong Academy from being attacked by the giant bears!"

    Ah Liang said this just because he wanted Cai'er to stay, but how could Cai'er stay? How could Cai'er not know what Ah Liang meant, so she said,

    "Do you think I will agree if you say this? I can stay, and you can stay too, how about that?"

    Hearing Cai'er's rude request, Ah Liang was helpless and thought to himself: It seems that if you want Cai'er to stay, you can't do it without resorting to some tricks!  "

    So Ah Liang pretended to agree, nodded and said,

    "Okay, I'll discuss it with the dean again. This time, how about I not take the lead in a sneak attack?"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Cai'er smiled and said,

    "That's pretty much it."

    But will Ah Liang really not go?

    The next day, the dean summoned everyone in the hospital to negotiate a sneak attack on the Giant Bear Clan!  At this time, Dankong Academy was crowded with people and very lively. People who didn¡¯t know better might have thought that there was some kind of celebration to be held in Dankong Academy!

    "Everyone, I have called you here to tell you something. I believe you already know the ambition of the giant bear clan. If we continue to remain silent like this, the consequences can be imagined, so we must take the initiative!"

    Hearing that the four people had taken the initiative to attack, the expressions of everyone in the academy changed slightly. It is estimated that many people did not expect that before the Giant Bear Clan took the initiative to attack, Dankong Academy was about to take the initiative!

    Everyone was silent, no one spoke.  Everyone is also very worried. After all, the strength of the giant bear clan is now unfathomable. Not to mention taking the initiative to attack, the giant bear clan is lucky not to invade Manhuang Town.

    "Everyone, this sneak attack is entirely voluntary. I hope that people with lofty ideals and those who are not afraid of death can consider it. After all, if Savage Town falls, you will not be easy. The giant bear tribe is very cruel by nature.  !¡±

    At this time, Dan Yijue spoke. As the vice president of Dankong Academy, he still had to take the lead at this time.  After everyone heard this, they each looked at each other, and discussions suddenly started.

    "This behavior is too dangerous. The strength of the Giant Bear Clan is unfathomable now. If we attack rashly, we will have endless troubles!"

    At this time, an old man said to the person next to him.  Then, the man replied,

    "Yes, I also heard that the giant bear clan is quite terrifying now. We should stick to this barbaric town. This is the best way to deal with the enemy!"

    Everyone expressed their own opinions, and some who were not afraid of death wanted to take the initiative.This is an idea, I agree with it very much.  However, those who oppose it still account for the majority.

    "Everyone, listen to me, the giant bear clan is now very ambitious. If we sit back and wait for death, the consequences can be imagined! Only destruction! So we can only defeat the giant bear clan by attacking!"

    Poison Laoer opened at this time, and Poison Lao also advocated active attack!  Ting Du Lao'er also agreed, and everyone else fell silent at this time.  The dean looked at everyone at this time and did not speak.

    ??Then, the Qingmang Cave Master spoke. The Qingmang Cave Master had a relatively thorough understanding of the Giant Bear Clan.

    "Everyone, our Qingmang clan can survive only because of the help of Brother Aliang. You can't imagine how cruel the Giant Bear clan is. If this barbaric town falls into the hands of the Giant Bear clan, everyone will surely suffer.  The possibility of surviving is very small! I witnessed the brutality of the giant bear tribe!"

    Hearing what Qingmang Cave Master said, everyone's expressions changed again. After all, Qingmang Cave Master is a person who has experienced it, and everyone can still believe what he said.  The words of Qingmang Cave Master also touched the hearts of everyone present. None of them wanted to be buried in this wild town, let alone be captured by the giant bear tribe.

    If this wild town is captured by the giant bear clan, this wild town will become like a purgatory on earth.  Ah Liang also spoke now,

    "Everyone, this initiative is entirely voluntary. Dankong Academy does not impose any requirements. So you don't have to worry too much. Those who are willing to fight can sign up. Those who are not willing to fight can just stay at Dankong Academy.  !¡±

    Indeed, this matter is entirely voluntary. If he is forced to do so, it will only be counterproductive. After all, if he has no intention of fighting and goes there, he will die in vain, and maybe he will be hindered!

    "Didn't you promise me not to participate?"

    At this time, Cai'er whispered angrily towards Ah Liang.  Ah Liang turned his head and smiled, saying,

    "Yes, I promised you not to be the leader, I didn't say I wouldn't participate!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Cai'er's expression changed instantly and she said fiercely to Ah Liang,

    "Okay, you actually deceived me like this. This time, whether you live or die, I won't help you!"

    Seeing that Cai'er was angry, Ah Liang shook his head helplessly. This woman was too moody, and Ah Liang had nothing to do about it!

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 182_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 182 Sneak attack updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 183: Departure

    Jue Po Continent 183_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 183 Departure from (.)

    As for the sneak attack, the number of people who were willing to participate in the attack was only twenty-eight. Among the tens of thousands of people in Dankong Academy, only twenty-eight were willing to participate in the sneak attack, which made Ah Liang very depressed!

    "Twenty-eight, it is indeed a little less. [High-quality update.]"

    At this time, Ah Liang sighed softly. This sentence was heard by Cai'er beside him. Cai'er smiled and said,

    "Do you still want to carry out a sneak attack with just such a small number of people? I advise you to forget about it and make plans for this later!"

    Cai'er didn't want Ah Liang to take risks, so she naturally tried her best to stop Ah Liang from going!  But even if there were only twenty-eight people, how could Ah Liang stop there?  Even if it was just him, how could he just give up!

    "That's good, there are twenty-eight warriors who are not afraid of death. I admire you, Liang!"

    At this time, Ah Liang praised loudly towards the twenty-eight people.  These twenty-eight people also responded proudly at this time,

    "It is our honor to be able to participate in this matter! This time, even if we die, we must teach the giant bear clan a lesson!"

    The rest of the people lowered their heads. Compared with these twenty-eight people, the rest of the people were really a little scared. At this time, they naturally couldn't raise their heads. However, Ah Liang didn't force them. Since they didn't want to go,  Then just stay!

    "Okay, okay, okay, there are still some people in Dankong Academy who are not afraid of death. I am very happy, very happy. I promise you that as long as you can come back smoothly, you can choose any of the treasures in Dankong Academy!"

    The dean also spoke at this time. When the dean said this, the faces of the twenty-eight people changed instantly. They felt ecstatic. If they really came back alive, they could choose whatever they wanted about the treasure in Dankong Academy.  It's the same. For them, even if they risk their lives, it's worth it!

    After all, there are indeed some treasures in Dankong Academy that are worth risking your life!  But this time, the odds are stacked against them, and they know in their hearts that whether they have the chance to get this treasure depends on their luck!

    After the meeting, Ah Liang specially kept these twenty-eight people. After all, the time of the sneak attack cannot be told to the rest of the people. Only the participants know it. Otherwise, people may talk too much and the news may be leaked. This kind of news can be fatal.  information!

    "I don't need to say more about the danger of this operation. If you want to regret it at this time, it's still too late."

    Ah Liang said to the twenty-eight people at this time. These twenty-eight people must have made up their minds. Without any hesitation, they spoke directly,

    "Fight to the end!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang was very satisfied. After all, having the confidence to fight is already pretty good!  Then, Ah Liang continued,

    "As for the specific time of this operation, I will tell you tomorrow. We will gather again at this time tomorrow!"

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, the twenty-eight people also nodded and said,

    "yes!"

    After the twenty-eight people left, the dean appeared in front of Ah Liang. The dean looked at Ah Liang and asked,

    "These twenty-eight people are all former disciples of Dankong Academy. They have been admitted to the hospital for many years. There will be no problem!"

    Hearing what the dean said, Ah Liang also nodded and said,

    "I hope so. If there is an accident, the consequences are really unimaginable!"

    It turns out that Ah Liang is also very worried about this operation. After all, this operation is related to many lives and the future of Dankong Academy. If the sneak attack fails and the Giant Bear Clan comes to capture Manhuang Town in large numbers, it will be terrible!

    "Don't worry, this Dankong Academy has me, it won't be destroyed so easily!"

    After the dean finished speaking, he disappeared from Ah Liang¡¯s eyes!  It seems that the dean is already very familiar with teleportation!  And Ah Liang became even more interested in teleportation!

    But now Ah Liang has no intention of thinking about teleportation. The current matter is to resolve the matter of the giant bear clan.  However, this giant bear clan is really a trouble. It is difficult to solve it smoothly this time.

    "You really want to go?"

    Cai'er still hoped that Ah Liang would give up this idea at this time, but would Ah Liang really listen to her?  Now that Ah Liang has made up his mind, will he really stop this action?

    At this time, Ah Liang looked at Cai'er. Cai'er had been following him for so long. He already understood Cai'er's thoughts about him deeply in his heart, but now, he couldn't stop.

    "Cai'er, just listen to me this time, I will definitely succeed."

     A Liang said firmly to Cai'er at this time. Cai'er also knew A Liang's stubborn temper. Since A Liang had decided to go, Cai'er couldn't stay if she wanted to.

    "Then let me go with you!"

    Cai'er said at this time, it seems that even if she can't stop Ah Liang from going, Cai'er will accompany Ah Liang.  Ah Liang did not dare to agree to Cai'er's request. Ah Liang would not just watch Cai'er accompany him on the adventure.  But how could Cai'er listen to Ah Liang's persuasion, so Ah Liang could only use a little trick!

    So Ah Liang said to Cai'er,

    "Well, since you want to go together, I will let you know after I discuss with them when to leave. How about that?"

    After hearing this, Cai'er nodded and agreed.  The next day, Ah Liang summoned the twenty-eight warriors. Among these twenty-eight, there was only one Juesheng, while the rest were Juedi!

    In terms of overall strength, it is not bad, which makes Ah Liang very happy. After all, if you are strong, you are more likely to succeed!  If you join a group of minions, you will only die!

    "Haha, very good, very good. Those who have not chosen to quit show that you are all the pride of our Dankong Academy! This time, we will definitely succeed!"

    Ah Liang laughed loudly at the twenty-eight people.  Indeed, no one chose to quit, which made Ah Liang very happy.  At this time, an old man asked in a low voice,

    "When will we set off? I can't wait!"

    It seems that this old man is also a combative master, full of desire for fighting!  Indeed, fighting can promote the improvement of a person's strength, and it is the most effective and fastest way, but it is also the most dangerous way!  But some people like this method.

    "Let's go now!"

    Ah Liang shouted loudly!  As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, the twenty-eight people seemed to have not yet reacted, and they all sighed in a low voice,

    "Leave now?"

    Ah Liang chuckled and said,

    "Indeed, let's set off now! Why, do you have any objections? You are still afraid of the giant bear clan in your heart!"

    At this time, Ah Liang did not want to use words to stimulate these twenty-eight people, so that they would be more determined to fight against the giant bears!  The twenty-eight people suddenly became anxious when they heard what Ah Liang said, and they all said,

    "Let's go! Let's go!"

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 183_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 183 Departure updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 184: Silencing

    Just leave, Ah Liang set off with twenty-eight warriors!  This time, Ah Liang set off without telling Cai'er. Cai'er didn't know that Ah Liang had already set off!  Ah Liang was also helpless. If Cai'er knew about it, Cai'er would definitely follow.

    "Boss, what should we do?"

    At this time, an old man asked Ah Liang that being called a head was really inappropriate for Ah Liang, so he then said,

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you get there!¡±

    In fact, Ah Liang is not completely sure, but Ah Liang has already found out where the old lair of the giant bear clan is. The purpose of Ah Liang's coming this time is to assassinate the leader of the giant bear clan!

    We learned from the master of Qingmang Cave that the head of the giant bear clan, named Xiong Yitian, has reached the level of Demon Saint!  One can imagine how terrifying this strength is.  The Demon Saint is enough to rival a Juezong, and A Liang is just a Jueling Saint!  This time, it will be difficult to kill the giant bear clan's head!

    "Tou, I came here with the determination to die this time. If I can go back alive, I hope Tou will be promoted more in the future!"

    At this time, a young man said to Ah Liang, and Ah Liang smiled and said,

    "Don't worry, if you can go back alive, everyone will have unexpected rewards!"

    Ah Liang said this to cheer up everyone. After all, morale is very important.  After everyone heard this, their morale was also high. For them, this was a gamble with their lives!  If you win the bet, you will have a bright future; if you lose the bet, you will die!

    "However, this green mountain stretches for tens of thousands of miles and has been blocked by the Giant Bear Clan.  It is not easy to enter this green mountain!  Just find the weakest point and attack with force.  In this regard, Ah Liang has already chosen a breakthrough point in his mind!

    ¡°Boss, why did you bring us here?¡±

    At this time, an old man asked Ah Liang in confusion.  Ah Liang smiled and remained silent. Seeing that Ah Liang was silent, everyone stopped asking. After all, Ah Liang is more prestigious now, whether he speaks or does things.

    After a long time, Ah Liang whispered to the person behind him,

    "You guys will start provoking here later. If you can't beat them, you'll run away, and then come back to start provocations again. This cycle is understandable, is it understandable?"

    After hearing this, several people behind Ah Liang nodded to express their understanding.  Seeing these people nodding, Ah Liang said again,

    "After you guys have finished your work, go fifty miles west. I'll wait for you there. How about it?"

    These people nodded again, and then Ah Liang took the remaining twenty people and ran straight to the west!  The remaining eight people are here to provoke the giant bear clan guards according to A Liang's words!

    "Who is coming?"

    Just when the eight people were about to step into the green mountain, a scolding sound suddenly sounded. These eight people were not really going to fight head-on, but were deliberately pretending to fight.

    At this time, a young man among the eight people spoke and said,

    "You are the giant bear tribe? Why do you look like a pig?"

    Where is the humiliation of this giant bear people who have been suffered, so they cursed,

    "Where did this bastard come from and utter such arrogant words? Today, I will let you know that provoking our giant bear clan is something you will regret!"

    After saying that, a giant bear clan guard rushed toward the eight people. Obviously, he did not take these eight people seriously.  These eight people would not go to war with the giant bears foolishly, but chose to escape!

    "Run away! Come back later and teach them a lesson!"

    After saying that, these eight people turned around and ran away!  He didn't care at all about the insults from the giant bears behind him.  Seeing the person coming, he suddenly turned around and ran away, making the guards of the giant bear clan feel a little dizzy!  At this time, a guard from the giant bear clan whispered,

    "What is going on? Why did you run away before fighting? Could it be that you are really afraid of our giant bear clan?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, another giant bear said,

    "It can't be that simple. There must be something fishy in it. Don't be careless!"

    The person who spoke seemed to be a master with relatively high experience in the world. He could quickly guess what was wrong. Only those stupid, self-righteous guys would think that they were afraid of the giant bears!

    The eight people who were fleeing stopped when they saw that the giant bear clan did not come to pursue them. At this time, the leader said,

    "Haha! Yes, that's it. Let's go and go back to provoke them!"

    So, everyone returned again and continued to provoke the giant bears.  And Ah Liang led a group of people and had already walked dozens of miles westward!  At this time, a middle-aged man next to Ah Liang asked,

    "Boss, what does this mean? Could it be that we don't want to fight with those eight people?"Already?  "

    After hearing this, Ah Liang just smiled and did not answer directly, but said with a smile,

    "We'll find out later."

    As expected by Ah Liang, the group of giant bear clan guards were overwhelmed by the eight people arranged by Ah Liang.

    "Where is the nearest stronghold? Send people there quickly, inform the head of that stronghold about this, work together to capture the harassing guys, and make sure to cut them into pieces!"

    The people in this stronghold are angry and want to ask for help to work together to capture it.  This is exactly what Ah Liang hoped for. It turns out that Ah Liang has long known that these two strongholds are the nearest strongholds, so Ah Liang's move is a plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain!

    "Looking back, the nearest stronghold is to the west. That stronghold is guarded by Qingxiong. Qingxiong has a good relationship with us. I think he will help us!"

    "Okay! Go quickly and tell us about this!"

    It didn¡¯t take long before the stronghold in front of Ah Liang and others was in vain. The green bear led many masters to capture the eight people. This stronghold was now defenseless!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take this stronghold!¡±

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, everyone rushed towards the stronghold in front of them like flying!  A stronghold of the Giant Bear Clan was successfully secured in this way!  Those eight people also escaped successfully and met up with A Liang and others!

    "Haha, head, you are so awesome! This way you can easily step into the green mountains! I admire you, I admire you!"

    At this time, a middle-aged man praised Ah Liangchen.  Ah Liang smiled and said,

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy, it may be dangerous later, always be ready to fight!¡±

    Ah Liang will not be careless at this time. After all, this is not a nice town. This is Qingshan. This area is the territory of the Giant Bear Clan. If it is surrounded and hunted by the Giant Bear Clan!  That¡¯s a big deal!

    In order to silence them, no one of these little minions of the giant bear clan was left alive!  They were all killed!  In this way, no one will know the whereabouts of A Liang and others!  Even if the green bear came back in the lead, he could only stare!  No one is alive and no one knows how these things happened!

    Although you were a bit cruel in the past, your cruelty now is for your own survival!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 185: Trap

    Jue Po Continent 185_Read the full text of Jue Po Continent for free_Chapter 185 The trap comes from (.)

    Ah Liang and others successfully entered the green mountains, and what they will face next will be a crisis-ridden situation. After all, at this time, they have entered the territory of the Giant Bear Clan!  On other people's territory, be careful at all times!

    "Boss, what should we do next?"

    At this time, a middle-aged man behind Ah Liang asked Ah Liang. Ah Liang also looked heavy at this time. After all, Ah Liang now felt that the situation was not good. There seemed to be a vague danger. Step by step  Approach them!  Ah Liang responded in a low voice,

    "The situation is not good, find a place to hide first!"

    Seeing that Ah Liang¡¯s face was so serious, everyone didn¡¯t say much and followed Ah Liang to find a hiding place!  This green mountain is very big, but it is not easy to find a suitable hiding place. After searching for a long time, no one found a suitable place.  .And Ah Liang's face became even heavier at this time, because he felt that no matter how they walked, they could not get rid of the faint murderous aura behind them!

    At this time, suddenly a sound of laughter and curses sounded,

    "Haha! I will make sure you never come back today!"

    When everyone heard this, their faces instantly turned pale. It seemed that their whereabouts had been completely exposed.  However, it was not just as simple as being exposed, but he had already fallen into a trap from the beginning.

    At this time, several monsters appeared in front of everyone's eyes. Naturally, the ones coming were the giant bear tribe!  Ah Liang also felt the pressure at this time. After all, there were several demon emperors who could definitely fight with him.

    "Ha! I didn't expect that you would discover it. I didn't expect that the minds of the giant bears are not that stupid!"

    Ah Liang smiled at this time and said, indeed, Ah Liang did not expect that his whereabouts would be discovered so quickly, which made Ah Liang very puzzled, but there must be a fraud in it, but Ah Liang didn't know it.

    At this time, one of the leaders of this group of giant bear monsters smiled and said,

    "Haha, Dankong Academy wants to stop our Giant Bear Clan from dominating Savage Town. They are simply overestimating their capabilities. I already know your actions clearly. This time, you will never come back!"

    Hearing what the giant bear monster said, Ah Liang instantly understood a lot. There was a traitor. As for who the traitor was, Ah Liang couldn't think of who it was for a moment.

    At this time, Ah Liang looked at the people behind him. These people also knew what Ah Liang was thinking at this time. They each looked at each other, and then they all said,

    "Boss, let's fight to the death to show our loyalty."

    Ah Liang has no better way at this time. After all, he is now under siege. If he wants to escape smoothly, he can only fight to the death.  Seeing A Liang, this group of giant bear monsters were ready to fight to the death.  I am also ready to take action. After all, at this time, if I am careless or underestimate the enemy, I will only be the one who dies in the end.

    "kill!"

    Ah Liang was the first to shout the word kill!  When everyone heard the word kill, they immediately took action!  Twenty-eight people plus A Liang, a total of twenty-nine people took action at the same time, and the melee began!  This group of giant bear monsters was also well prepared, and dozens more giant bear monsters came one after another.  The number of monsters is twice as many as the number of people on Ah Liang's side!

    This disparity in strength made Ah Liang sweat drip down his back!  Faced with such strength, even if Ah Liang possesses the courage to destroy ghosts, he does not have enough confidence. After all, the disparity in strength is too great!

    "Boom! Kaka!"

    After a while, the sound of fighting sounded on the battlefield, and the result of the disparity in strength was that one side of the battle was suppressed, and the suppressed side was Ah Liang and others.  Ah Liang was also a little anxious at this time.  I was already thinking in my heart that if we really reached a desperate situation, we would have no choice but to ask Master Xuanyuan Yi to take action again!

    Ah Liang doesn¡¯t want to ask his master for help. After all, if he asks his master for help every time he encounters difficulties, how can he grow?  If the master is no longer around, if he encounters danger again.  Who should I turn to for help?

    Ah Liang would not ask Master Xuanyi Yi to take action until it was time to save his life.  At this time, eight people on Ah Liang's side had already fallen. In just a few battle rounds, eight people fell.

    After these rounds of fighting, Ah Liang noticed someone, an old man who came with them. Ah Liang really didn't have a deep impression of this old man, and had almost no impression of him. This most ordinary enemy,  is the most dangerous.

    Seeing that A Liang was staring at him, the old man also felt something. With a whoosh, he rushed towards the monster bear camp, and then he burst out laughing.

    ¡°I only found out now, it seems it¡¯s too late!¡±

    Ah Liang glared at the old man in front of him fiercely and whispered:Tao,

    "Betray Dankong Academy, betray us, the only option is death!"

    ??Everyone also discovered clues at this time, and they must have guessed who the traitor was, the old man who fled over.  At this time, the leader of the giant bear monster smiled and said to the old man beside him,

    "Mr. Nan Guo, thank you for your hard work. As for the reward, our Giant Bear Clan will not treat you badly. Don't worry about this!"

    After listening, Mr. Nanguo also smiled and said,

    "It takes a little effort, a little effort, it's just the treasure I want. I wonder if you are ready?"

    Listening to Mr. Nan Guo¡¯s inquiry, the leader of this group of monsters lowered his head and smiled, saying,

    "I have already prepared it. When this battle is over, I will give it to Mr. Nan Guo. How about it?"

    "Okay, it's a deal!"

    Mr. Nan Guo readily agreed.  However, if you have a treasure, you must have a life to take it. If you don¡¯t have a life to take it, then why do you need the treasure? At this time, Ah Liang has already decided in his heart that he will kill Mr. Nan Guo no matter what.  , otherwise, I would be sorry for the dead disciples of Dankong Academy!

    "You must die!"

    At this time, Ah Liang shouted coldly at Mr. Nanguo again!  Mr. Nan Guo smiled and said,

    "This is not Dankongyuan and I may definitely die, but this is Qingshan! What can you do to me?"

    Seeing that Mr. Nan Guo was so arrogant, the anger in Ah Liang's heart suddenly rose, and with a bang, he unleashed the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball!  This time, Ah Liang will kill him with one blow!

    This time, the Guiyuan shock wave ball, which was all condensed with vigor, rushed towards Mr. Nan Guo. Mr. Nan Guo also knew A Liang¡¯s strength and would definitely not fight it by himself. He would definitely seek help from these giant bear monsters.  !  But it¡¯s hard to say whether these giant bear monsters will help him!  After all, things often change when it comes to cooperation!

    "Help me, I can't withstand this impact!"

    At this time, Mr. Nan Guo shouted to the giant bear monsters beside him, but none of the giant bear monsters took action, and they stood still. It seemed that something had happened.

    &nnsp;

    Juepo Continent 185_Juepo Continent full text free to read_Chapter 185 Trap updated!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 186: Most of the casualties

    No one came to help Mr. Nan Guo, and his face instantly became extremely ugly, and he cursed in a low voice,

    "The giant bears are so fucking heartless!"

    After saying that, he ran away, but when he wanted to escape, it was already too late. Seeing that the Guiyuan shock wave ball unleashed by Ah Liang was about to hit Mr. Nanguo hard, Mr. Nanguo was no longer ready to escape. After all, he wanted to escape.  , it¡¯s too late!

    "Even if I die, I will hold you by my side!"

    Mr. Nan Guo suddenly turned his head and ran straight towards Ah Liang. It seemed that he wanted to fight Ah Liang for his life before he died. Ah Liang looked at Mr. Nan Guo who was already going crazy.  Grinning, he whispered,

    "Then I'll send you to the West first! Cut off the sword!"

    With a swipe, Ah Liang drew his sword. With just one blow, Mr. Nan Guo was already dead!  Killed on the spot!  Such a blow also shocked the giant bear monsters present!  They have never seen Ah Liang's strength with their own eyes, so naturally they don't know how terrifying Ah Liang's strength is!  Now seeing it with their own eyes, this indeed made them fearful.

    "However, it's just fear. These giant bear monsters will not stop there.  Ah Liang guessed correctly, this group of giant bear monsters did not choose to give up. At this time, the leader of the giant bear monsters spoke,

    "Haha, great strength, but thank you for killing this old bastard. The treasure you saved belongs to me. Haha!"

    Ah Liang did not expect that these giant bear monsters would choose to turn a blind eye. After all, Mr. Nan Guo could be regarded as their alliance and cooperation, but they actually refused to save him and instead thanked Ah Liang for killing him!  This shows how cold-blooded and ruthless these giant bear monsters are!  Cooperating with such a monster will probably end badly!

    "What? Do you want to continue fighting?"

    Ah Liang said coldly at this time.  Ah Liang didn't want to continue to entangle with them, after all, the action had been discovered now.  If we continue to advance rashly, it will inevitably cause casualties!  After all, these people are the disciples of Dankong Academy, and Ah Liang doesn't want them all to die in his own hands!  Even if this operation fails, there will still be a chance in the future. If his life is lost, there will be no chance at all!

    At this time, the leader of the giant bear monster smiled, making people hairy, and then shouted coldly,

    "I can let you go, but first I need to cripple you all. Do you choose to become crippled, or do you choose to die?"

    Hearing what the leader of the giant bear monster said, Ah Liang and the others were completely angry. Before Ah Liang could speak, he heard someone behind him shout,

    "Fuck you grandma, if I want to cripple you, I will cripple you. Today I will kill you even if I try my best!"

    "Yes! Fight with them! Even if you die, you have to help a few backers. You can't die so cowardly!"

    Seeing that everyone was fighting with great fighting spirit, Ah Liang was very pleased. After all, no one chose to retreat. They were all doing a good job. None of them discredited Dankong Academy or acted cowardly. They are worthy of admiration!

    "Okay! Let's fight hard today! Life and death are up to fate!"

    Ah Liang shouted loudly at this time and took the lead in taking action.  To capture a thief, you must capture the king. Ah Liang still knows this truth, so the target of Ah Liang's attack is the leader of this group of giant bear monsters. As long as the leader is captured or killed, then the rest of the battle will be  It will be much easier!

    Seeing that Ah Liang had taken action, everyone also showed their weapons and started fighting. The melee began!  Suddenly, the sound of killing was deafening. Not one of them fell. Of course, those who fell included the disciples of Dankong Academy and the giant bear monster.

    "There will be no good results if you go against our giant bear clan!"

    At this time, the giant bear leader did not want to threaten Ah Liang. He probably did not expect that Ah Liang would not accept this trick at all.  Ah Liang was always ready to use his trump card at this time. After all, in this situation, the longer it was delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be to him. After all, the opponent had a large number of people.  Only by resolving this battle as soon as possible can Ah Liang and others suffer less losses!

    "So much nonsense! Die!"

    Ah Liang roared angrily, swung his sword, and slashed at it!  This sword made the leading demon emperor startled, and he sighed in a low voice,

    "How can the Jue Sage's attack power be so strong?! It doesn't make sense!"

    At this time, we can only say that this demon emperor is short-sighted. He probably has been in the green mountains for a long time and has no understanding of the outside world.  Ah Liang had no time to pay attention to him at this time, but chose to continue attacking without stopping!

    "Boy! You are too arrogant. Today, I will let you see the power of my giant bear clan!"

    The leader was probably angered by Ah Liang. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a click, and Ah Liang's eyes lit up. It was very dazzling. The light faded, and something appeared in front of Ah Liang's eyes.A giant bear that was ten meters tall was discovered!

    It¡¯s simply a monster!  Ah Liang has never seen such a huge monster!  Judging from the appearance alone, this giant bear looks like a giant bear after its transformation.  The strength should have improved a lot!  But there is no fight, and Ah Liang is not afraid!

    "Haha! Boy, you are like an ant in my eyes! Just use your trump card! Let me learn your true skills! But you have to be careful, if you are trampled to death by me! Then you will die!  I¡¯m a little frustrated!¡±

    This transformed giant bear doesn¡¯t want to humiliate Ah Liang with words!

    But humiliation is humiliation, no one knows who the final winner will be, and we don¡¯t know who will live and who will die. Now that I am happy, I can only say that I am happy too early!

    "Haha, don't run, boy, you can't escape!"

    At this time, the transformed giant bear saw A Liang running around and showed an even more arrogant smile. He must be completely sure of himself!  But how could Ah Liang really choose to escape?  Ah Liang is just looking for a loophole at this time!  To find the flaw in the attack, this giant bear probably won¡¯t be able to laugh anymore!

    "Heh, do you think I will choose to escape? You should be the one who wants to escape, right!?"

    Seeing A Liang replying without changing his expression, the giant bear frowned, probably very puzzled. If it had been anyone else, he would have run away long ago, but A Liang was different. There was nothing he could do about it.  The bear is also unlucky. Today, he hit a nail!

    "Haha! What a boy! You're crazy enough, but you still have to die!"

    As soon as the giant bear finished speaking, he raised his fist and hit Ah Liang hard!  At this moment, Ah Liang seemed very insignificant. The feeling of the ants towards the elephant was the same as Ah Liang's mood at this moment.

    However, Ah Liang is not an ant. This time, Ah Liang is ready to receive a punch from this giant bear!  The giant bear was very surprised when he saw Ah Liang not moving at all. However, even though he was surprised, he still punched Ah Liang hard!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 187: Shopping for the Giant Bear

    Ah Liang did not choose to dodge because Ah Liang had already thought of a way to meet the enemy. He resisted the punch of the giant bear monster and launched a fatal blow!  As for whether he can be killed with one blow!  Ah Liang was not completely sure.  But at least it is a way. If you don¡¯t try it, there will be no hope of winning!

    "A brutal blow!"

    At this time, the giant bear monster roared and smashed towards Ah Liang!

    "Kaka!"

    Several loud noises!  The sound of shattering!  It¡¯s not the sound of Ah Liang¡¯s bones breaking!  But the Xuanyuan Shield that Ah Liang had used could no longer hold up, but it had also relieved a lot of energy. Just when the giant bear was about to hit Ah Liang with a heavy punch, Ah Liang used the Ghost Shield.  Destroying his spirit and destroying him with one blow, it seemed that Ah Liang also wanted to kill him with one blow!

    As for whether he can be killed, it is not yet known.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, this giant bear wanted to stop, but it was too late!  How could Ah Liang give him a chance to stop!  At this moment, a smile appeared at the corner of Ah Liang's mouth. It seemed that this time, the sneak attack would be successful!

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, followed by a scream. Obviously, this blow hit the giant bear!  Ah Liang was also punched hard by the giant bear and was seriously injured, but he was not dead.

    However, this giant bear was not killed. Obviously, A Liang's blow failed to kill him. The defense of this giant bear monster was really strong, and it could actually withstand the demon-destroying spirit displayed by A Liang.  , a devastating blow.  This also surprised Ah Liang.  However, this giant bear is now missing an arm, and its combat effectiveness is not as good as before!

    "What a boy! He actually has this skill! He hides it deeply enough!"

    At this time, the seriously injured giant bear said fiercely to Ah Liang, and Ah Liang smiled and responded,

    "Your strength is not bad. You can actually withstand my fatal blow. It seems that I have underestimated you. However, you will not be so lucky next time! Today, you will die!"

    After listening to Ah Liang's words, the giant bear frowned and said nothing, because he had already felt that the enemy in front of him was extraordinary. It was hard to say whether he could survive, but after all, this was the territory of the giant bear clan.  How could this giant bear be captured so easily?

    "Ha! You want to kill me? Let's see whose territory you are on! This is the territory of my giant bear clan. If you run wild here, you don't have to see if you have the strength!"

    When Ah Liang heard this, he felt something bad in his heart. After all, this is the territory of the Giant Bear Clan. If the procrastination continues, help may come. At that time, if you want to escape unscathed, it will probably be very difficult!

    Now we can only solve this problem quickly.  But it is not easy to achieve a quick victory.  At this time, Ah Liang's eyes were fixed on the giant bear in front of him, always ready to take action again.  And the seriously injured giant bear was staring at Ah Liang with his eyes fixed at this moment, not daring to be careless at all. After all, he had now learned about Ah Liang's strength. If he was more careless, he might really die here!

    "What? Not taking action?"

    The two of them were in a stalemate for a long time, neither of them taking the lead to take action. The giant bear was more impatient and shouted at Ah Liang in a low voice.  Just when the giant bear opened his mouth to speak, Ah Liang took action!

    This made the giant bear very angry, but this time, if Liang wanted to succeed in a sneak attack again, it would not be so easy!

    "Guiyuan shock wave ball!"

    Ah Liang has used his trump card, and now the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball has been used to perfection by Ah Liang, especially the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball made of condensed spirit, which Ah Liang has almost mastered.  This Guiyuan shock wave ball is the most deadly!  After all, the power of courage cannot be compared with Jueqi!

    If it weren¡¯t for Ah Liang¡¯s ghost-killing spirit, Ah Liang would not have achieved such an achievement at this time. The ghost-killing spirit played a key role in Ah Liang¡¯s current achievements!

    In fact, the Guiyuan shock wave ball used by Ah Liang this time is not powerful, but just a cover. Zhan Po Jue is the trump card that Ah Liang really wants to use this time. Zan Po Jue can deal with this kind of extremely powerful defense.  Monsters are the most suitable!

    This giant bear has seen the power of A Liang's Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball, so it naturally doesn't dare to be careless. What's more, the giant bear is already seriously injured. If it is careless again, it will really lose its life!

    "Boom!" A loud noise!  This giant bear monster didn't know what kind of technique it had performed. It was instantly surrounded by a layer of energy shield. A Liang was very familiar with this technique. It was just a shield. With him,  Xuanyuan Shield is similar, but compared to Xuanyuan Shield, it is definitely not as strong as Xuanyuan Shield!

    The Guiyuan shock wave ball hit the shield exerted by the giant bear. The two energies collided and burst into deafening bursts.The explosions and the battle between the masters attracted a lot of attention around them.  Some even stopped fighting and watched the battle between A Liang and this giant bear monster!

    Indeed, they are the core of this battle. Who of them can win and who can survive is related to the safety of the rest of the people. If A Liang survives, the remaining giant bear monsters and minions will probably  They are all destined to die!  If this giant bear monster survives, then the group of people brought by Ah Liang will probably die miserably!

    The bloodthirsty level of the monsters is beyond their imagination. In short, if Ah Liang loses, they will die miserably!  At least these giant bear monsters won't let them die happily!  They will be tortured severely!

    At this moment, the shield exerted by this giant bear monster has been making a clicking sound. It must have been supported for a short time. However, although it seems that it has not been supported for a long time, this giant bear monster has not given up yet.

    "You bastard! You must have used all your skills. I am not afraid of you, Mr. Xiong! You will be killed here today!"

    Seeing that the giant bear was still talking harshly, Ah Liang remained silent. His strength spoke for itself.  Next, A Liang performed the Cutting Technique!  This time, Ah Liang didn't show any mercy. He gathered all his energy and performed the slashing technique!  As for whether it can succeed this time, it all depends on Ah Liang's luck!

    Seeing A Liang perform the Cutting Technique!  The eyes of this giant bear monster suddenly flashed, showing fear!  He didn't expect A Liang to be so powerful now!  It seems that he really whispered about A Liang's strength!

    "Decapitate the decision!"

    Ah Liang roared angrily!  A sword energy rushed past, and then, the Si Xuan Dao in Ah Liang's hand also struck hard at the giant bear in front of him!  This knife made everyone present take a deep breath!

    Because if someone else had taken Ah Liang¡¯s blow, he would have been killed without any hope of survival!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 188: Enemies meet on a narrow road

    "Die!"

    Ah Liang roared fiercely at the giant bear in front of him!  But at this critical moment of life and death, Ah Liang suddenly felt a powerful aura coming towards his face!

    At this time, Ah Liang was also shocked. This aura was very strong!  It seems that the strength should not be bad!  However, Ah Liang still did not stop attacking. Even though he was seriously injured, he still wanted to kill the giant bear in front of him!

    "Card!"

    Ah Liang felt a sharp pain in his chest and the sound of bones breaking!  Ah Liang didn't expect that he would be hit, and unexpectedly, the person who took action was not from the giant bear monster clan, but someone else. But who this person was, Ah Liang didn't know at this time.

    "Boom!" With a sound, Ah Liang fell to the ground hard!  At this time, a young man appeared in front of Ah Liang, and this person seemed familiar to Ah Liang.

    "Oh it's you!"

    Ah Liang exclaimed at this time!  At this moment, Ah Liang remembered that the young man in front of him was none other than one of the two young men of Qingzhou whom Ah Liang had met when he went to Qingshan for the first time. At that time, Ah Liang, in their eyes, was like  As small as an ant!  Unexpectedly, the road between enemies is narrow, and here, Ah Liang actually met again!

    This time, a hostile party appeared, which made Ah Liang very puzzled!  Not only puzzled, but also a little surprised, why did the second young master of Qingzhou appear here?  Could it be that the mysterious man behind the giant bear clan is him!  ?

    At this time, Ah Liang had thousands of puzzles in his heart!

    "Haha! It turns out to be you! I thought it was someone who was so capable. Why, we met again, and your strength seems to have improved a lot!"

    At this time, the person who took action smiled playfully at Ah Liang.  At this time, the giant bear was ecstatic and thanked him repeatedly.

    "Thank you Westbrook for helping me, otherwise I would have died here!"

    It turns out that one of the two young men in Qingzhou is named Westbrook!  Westbrook smiled at this time and said,

    "Haha, it's just a little effort! Why, you can't even deal with such a weak guy, and you still want to cooperate with our Wei family. The strength of your giant bear clan shouldn't be like this, right?"

    Hearing what Westbrook said, the giant bear monster also lowered its head. It was silent for a long time, and then it said,

    "My lord, you don't know something. This guy seems to be just a Jueling Saint, but his strength is very strong. He is really a strange person. If you don't believe me, you can test it yourself and you will know!"

    This monster put the blame on Ah Liang, blaming himself for meeting a master!  Wei Shao looked down at Ah Liang, sneered a few times, and said,

    "Who arranged for you to come here? What is the purpose?"

    Ah Liang looked at Westbrook in front of him coldly and said nothing.  The onlookers were shocked when they saw this sudden change and did not dare to say a word. They just watched the situation in front of them. At this time, no one else could interrupt.

    "What? Don't you want to say it? Even if you don't tell me, I guessed it. It must be the arrangement of Dankong Academy! Now Dankong Academy is the only one left in the wild town. A group of stubborn guys. If they submit to my Wei family,  It won¡¯t be safe!¡±

    It turns out that the Wei family wanted to annex Manhuang Town, which is why the giant bear clan is as strong as it is today. It can be said that the giant bear clan has such strength because of the support of the Wei family!  If it weren't for this Wei family, the giant bear clan wouldn't dare to be so arrogant now!

    Ah Liang looked at Westbrook in front of him, sneered a few times and said,

    "So what if it is? So what if it's not? What can you do to me? Also, your Wei family is not qualified to annex Manhuang Town, because Manhuang Town belongs to me!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, Wei Shao's face instantly turned pale. It is estimated that no one has dared to despise him and humiliate him so much after he has lived so long. How could he bear this kind of humiliation!

    "You are crazy! But death is the price of your madness!"

    After saying that, Westbrook took action again!  Ah Liang also felt that Westbrook would take action again. Ah Liang, who was well prepared, successfully dodged Westbrook's blow. However, Westbrook did not stop and chose to continue attacking!

    Ah Liang has already spent a lot. Now facing a very strong Westbrook, he is naturally at a disadvantage. If he can save his life, it is already good, let alone being able to kill the Westbrook in front of him!

    But Ah Liang has one ultimate trump card that he hasn¡¯t used yet, and that¡¯s Master Xuanyuan Yi!  If Master Xuanyuan Yi takes action, no one among the many enemies in front of him today will be able to return alive!

    Although Xuanyuan Yi is a soul body, it is enough to deal with the people in front of him!  But at the moment, Ah Liang doesn¡¯t want to ask his master Xuanyi to help. Ah Liang will not ask his master to help until the last moment.??, after all, if you ask the master for help every time you are in a critical moment, then when will you be able to truly grow up!

    After a few rounds of fighting, Ah Liang was always at a disadvantage and was in danger of being hit at all times, while Westbrook's moves were vicious and deadly, making onlookers sweat!

    "I hope the leader can support us, otherwise, our lives will be ruined!"

    At this time, a Jue Emperor whispered to the person next to him.  Indeed, Juedi is nothing here, and even Juedi Saint can only be regarded as an ordinary person, because here, it is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!

    Every mountain is higher than the other.

    "I think it's very dangerous. The head is already in a very weak state now. If we continue to struggle, the consequences will be unimaginable. Since we have made the choice, even if we die, we must kill a few monsters in the end.  At least it¡¯s good enough!¡±

    Indeed, for them, there is no chance to turn back now. Now that they are here, they can only fight. Whether they live or die depends on their fate.

    "You are very good at hiding. Your speed is not bad. You can actually dodge my attack! It seems that I really underestimated you!"

    At this time, Wei Shao smiled at Ah Liang. Obviously, this kind of smile was a malicious smile and a contemptuous smile!  Ah Liang was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him at this time. After all, he was already at a disadvantage. If he continued to struggle, he might really die from this!  Now only the idea to defeat Westbrook in front of us is the key!

    But it is really not an easy thing to defeat Westbrook, because the strength in front of him is no longer something that the Jue Sage can defeat, even if he has not reached the Jue Sect.

    "You are very strong, but it seems impossible for you to kill me!"

    Ah Liang sneered at Wei Shao in front of him. Wei Shao looked at Ah Liang with a suspicious expression. He probably didn't expect the person in front of him to have such confidence.

    Even when death was imminent, he actually showed such a calm demeanor, which made Westbrook feel a little uneasy!¡ª¡ª

    The author has something to say ¡ª¡ª>¡ª¡ª

    0116 adds a like button ¡ª¡ª>

    &nnsp;¡ª¡ª

    0116 Add a like button end¡ª¡ª>

    (.)s

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 189: Xiao Hei Reappears

    Indeed, at this time, the calmer A Liang behaves, the less calm Westbrook becomes.  If A Liang shows more panic, Westbrook must be extremely excited at this time!

    But at this time, Westbrook couldn't get excited at all, because he didn't know what A-Liang's trump card was that he hadn't used yet, or that it was the strength behind A-Liang that hadn't been used yet.

    Because there must be a reason for a person to be so calm and composed in an extremely dangerous situation. Indeed, because A Liang has the help of his master Xuanyuan Yi, A Liang is so calm!  Xuanyuan Yi helped Ah Liang a lot. If it weren't for Xuanyuan Yi, Ah Liang would be a dead soul by now!

    "Who are you?"

    At this time, Wei Shao asked coldly. He was also very curious about Ah Liang.  Because there is no young hero in Qingzhou whom the Wei family doesn¡¯t know, but there is no information about Ah Liang!  What is his family background, who is his apprentice, and where he comes from, all are blank, which makes Westbrook inevitably have doubts in his heart!

    "Who am I? Haha, I'm afraid you won't know this until you die!"

    Ah Liang spoke very irritably at this time, which made Wei Shao's anger completely burst. After all, when has a person of Wei Shao's status been treated with such contempt?  At this time, Westbrook was already a little crazy!

    "Die! You bastard!"

    Wei Shao roared angrily and attacked Ah Liang again!  This blow was intended to kill Ah Liang, but how could Ah Liang's life be given to him so easily!

    "Guiyuan shock wave ball!"

    Ah Liang once again used the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball. This time, Ah Liang attacked Wei Shao's face fiercely. This time, Ah Liang also wanted to kill him. After all, the longer this kind of battle drags on, the worse it will be for him.  The worse it is for you!

    But Westbrook is much stronger after all. The Guiyuan shock wave ball formed by condensing determination energy has almost no harm to Westbrook. Westbrook doesn't even try to dodge. With a wave of his hand, the Guiyuan shock wave ball explodes away!

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise resounded through the sky!  Westbrook's strength also completely shocked the people present. They didn't expect that Westbrook's strength was so strong!

    "It's too strong. This is not the strength of a Jue Sage at all. Could it be that he has already reached the Jue Sect?!"

    At this time, an onlooker sighed in a low voice.  It wasn't just one person who sighed like this, many people felt that Westbrook was not a simple ultimate saint, he had even surpassed it!

    "If you only have this kind of strength, then you will definitely die today!"

    At this time, Westbrook said coldly to Ah Liang, who also knew the situation he was facing.  This Westbrook's strength is really not something he can match. Or even in his peak state, Ah Liang still has a chance to fight with him, but now Ah Liang is already in a weak state. It is conceivable that Ah Liang's current strength  The strength is really no match for Westbrook!

    "Even this level of strength is enough to deal with you!"

    Ah Liang replied coldly at this time, Wei Shao probably didn't expect that Ah Liang's death was imminent, and he could actually say such words. This made Wei Shao very depressed. A person who was about to die in his hands could actually  Being able to say such things makes Westbrook very embarrassed!

    "Okay! You can still be so arrogant when you are about to die! I want to see what you are capable of!"

    After saying that, Westbrook took action again!  This time, Ah Liang felt the pressure of life and death. At this time, Ah Liang was ready to call the master for help!  At this critical moment, the onlookers opened their mouths and stared at the battle in front of them!  The outcome of this battle is related to their lives, so they are naturally very concerned about it!

    If Ah Liang dies, probably none of the people Ah Liang brought will be able to return alive!  If A Liang is lucky enough to win, then all these giant bear monsters will probably be buried here!

    No one knows who will survive in the end!

    And at this moment, a black shadow suddenly flashed in front of Ah Liang, resisting Westbrook's fatal blow!  Who is this person?  Why did you help Ah Liang at the critical moment?

    Ah Liang is very familiar with this figure, or in other words, he will remember it after just one look!  This is Xiaohei!

    "Xiao Hei!"

    Ah Liang exclaimed. Ah Liang never thought that at this critical moment of life and death, he would meet Xiao Hei who had disappeared for a long time!  At this time, Xiao Hei turned his head and smiled at Ah Liang, and then said,

    "Brother! It seems that your strength has not improved much! You can't even beat this kind of opponent!"

    Ah Liang knew that Xiao Hei was joking on him. Ah Liang was extremely excited at this time. The brothers had been separated for so long and finally met today. However, the way of meeting was indeed a bit embarrassing.??This one is the big brother.  Now that he was almost killed, it was indeed embarrassing.

    Ah Liang reminded Xiao Hei at this time,

    "Don't be careless! This guy is very strong! Be careful!"

    Ah Liang is well aware of Xiao Hei's fiery temper. At this moment, Ah Liang has no time to ask about Xiao Hei, because defeating Westbrook in front of him is the key!  It¡¯s not a bad idea to go back alive and reminisce about the past!

    "Don't worry, brother, let's see how I can avenge you!"

    The two brothers, Ah Liang and Xiao Hei, were busy chatting and did not pay attention to Westbrook in front of them. This made Westbrook very angry. This was the first time that he was looked down upon like this!

    At this time, everyone was also shocked by the scene that suddenly appeared in front of them. They did not expect that at this critical moment, a person would actually appear, and this person was Xiao Hei!

    Xiao Hei has been missing for a long time, and Ah Liang still doesn¡¯t believe that Xiao Hei is dead!  Indeed, Xiao Hei is indeed not dead. Xiao Hei's disappearance was all caused by space cracks!  As for this space rift, we¡¯ll talk about it in detail later!

    "Who are you? Why are you involved in this matter?"

    At this time, Westbrook asked Xiao Hei coldly. Xiao Hei turned his head and looked at Westbrook in front of him, and replied coldly,

    "What's the point of intervening in this matter?"

    After hearing this, Westbrook turned pale!  No one has ever dared to talk to him like this, except of course Ah Liang, who has despised him for a long time!  It is the first time for Westbrook to be so despised by two people today!

    "Are you looking for death!? But you know that I am the eldest young master of the Wei family!"

    At this time, Westbrook used his identity as the eldest young master of the Wei family to suppress Xiao Hei's arrogance!  However, for Xiao Hei, even if he is the head of his Wei family, it is nothing to him!

    "What? What is the Wei family? To me, it's just shit!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei deliberately talked about the business in a big way, and everyone present heard it clearly. This made Westbrook very embarrassed!  This was the first time in his life that he was humiliated in public. This made Westbrook feel very murderous!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Border, Chapter 190: Swift Wind Sword Technique

    Westbrook's face turned pale at this time, and he looked at Xiao Hei fiercely. He probably wanted to kill Xiao Hei on the spot with a knife!  But is Xiao Hei really so easy to be killed?  Ah Liang doesn't know how strong Xiao Hei is now!

    "Are you deliberately seeking death? Do you really think I can't beat you?"

    Westbrook spoke at this time, and you could feel his anger from his voice. Of course Xiao Hei also felt it, but to Xiao Hei, it didn't matter.  Now in Xiao Hei's eyes, he just wants to kill him on the spot!

    Xiao Hei looked at Westbrook in front of him coldly and said nothing. At this time, Xiao Hei was already ready to take action. Xiao Hei's speed made even A Liang admire him. He must have wanted to win with speed.  Got it!

    "Xiao Hei, don't be careless! Be careful!"

    At this time, Ah Liang told Xiao Hei again. After all, Ah Liang had fought against Wei Shao. Ah Liang still knew the strength of Wei Shao. It was not unreasonable for Ah Liang to worry about Xiao Hei.  Xiao Hei naturally knew what Ah Liang meant. Xiao Hei smiled at Ah Liang and said,

    "Brother, don't worry! Let's see how I deal with this guy!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared from Ah Liang¡¯s eyes!  Ah Liang's eyes suddenly opened. Ah Liang still couldn't believe it. Now Xiao Hei has mastered teleportation!  Can Xiao Hei really know how to teleport?

    Seeing Xiao Hei disappear in an instant, Westbrook was also shocked, but then Westbrook regained his calm expression, because he could see that what Xiao Hei performed was not teleportation, but that Xiao Hei's speed was too fast.  , so fast that no one can see it.  People who don¡¯t know, think it¡¯s really teleportation!

    There was a loud "click"!

    The two of them are fighting!  The battle between the masters left everyone watching without blinking. No one wanted to miss such a wonderful battle. After all, the outcome of this battle was related to their lives!

    "Your speed is very fast! It's so fast that it surprises me. You must not be from Qingzhou!"

    At this time, Wei Shao asked Xiao Hei, indeed, no one in Qingzhou is so fast!  The powerful families in Qingzhou all have some friendship with each other, so Wei Shao dares to be so arrogant!  With such a big background backing him, it would be abnormal if he wasn't arrogant!

    "Hehe, you ignorant guy, do you also want to know the background of your Grandpa Hei? I will tell you about your Grandpa Hei when you die!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei said to Westbrook with a smile. Westbrook was very angry when he was so humiliated by Xiao Hei!  He wanted to kill Xiao Hei, but the strength Xiao Hei showed made him have to be careful!

    "Really!? Then let's see who dies first!"

    As soon as Westbrook finished speaking, he took the lead.  This time, he wanted to test Xiao Hei's strength, just how strong it was!  At this time, Westbrook held a long sword in his hand. This sword was a weapon with the power of a tiger.  If Xiao Hei can withstand the attack of this powerful weapon, then Xiao Hei's strength should not be inferior to Juesheng!

    "Do you recognize the weapon in my hand? This is a truly powerful weapon. You must have heard about the rarity of this weapon, right? It is difficult for ordinary Jue Sects to get one, so this time,  It's hard for you to escape. If you are willing to ask Grandpa to spare your life, I can keep your body intact!"

    Westbrook said extremely arrogantly at this time. He could take out a powerful weapon at will. This Westbrook does have some abilities. However, he got these all by himself. It can only be said that his family is more powerful.  !  Xiao Hei didn't pay attention to Westbrook's arrogance. At this time, Xiao Hei just smiled and said,

    "It's just a powerful weapon, that's not surprising! Let's take action! I want to see how powerful your powerful weapon is!"

    Seeing that Xiao Hei's expression remained unchanged, Wei Shao was also very surprised. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been suppressed by him.  But Xiao Hei in front of him never showed the slightest fear, which inevitably caused doubts in Westbrook's heart!

    "You're not ashamed of your words! I'll let you know later how powerful this weapon is!"

    At this time, there were constant discussions among the onlookers. Some were marveling at the power of Westbrook, who could even take down Huwei weapons. Some were marveling at the mystery of the young man in front of them. Approaching Qingzhou, who dared to be so hostile to Westbrook?  Very few, I can¡¯t say none, I can only say very few. After all, the Wei family¡¯s influence in Qingzhou is huge!

    "It seems that Westbrook has met his opponent this time. It's hard to say who will win and who will lose!"

    At this time, one of the onlookers sighed, and then someone responded,

    "I think Westbrook is more likely to win. After all, he has a background there, so he must have a lot of treasures."

    ? ???It is true, some magic weapons are of great help in defeating an opponent, especially some high-level weapons or magic weapons, which play a vital role in improving a person's strength!

    It is still unknown what kind of magic weapon this Westbrook has. It is still unknown who will win the final victory in this battle. Ah Liang is also quite uneasy at this time. He is worried about Xiao Hei's safety. If it comes  At the critical moment, Ah Liang will choose to use the last trump card, that is Master Xuanyuan Yi!  As long as Xuanyuan Yi takes action, all these things will be solved smoothly!

    "You are lucky to die in the hands of me, Westbrook!"

    At this time, Westbrook shouted arrogantly at Xiao Hei, and as soon as he finished speaking, he took the initiative to attack Xiao Hei!  This time, Westbrook showed one of his trump cards,

    "The Swift Wind Sword Judgment!"

    Xiao Hei is fast, and Westbrook performs the Gale Sword Jue, just to compete with Xiao Hei to see who is faster!  The Swift Wind Sword Technique is based on the word "Swift"!

    The technique that Westbrook performed can be regarded as one of Westbrook's famous stunts. When he became famous, Westbrook defeated many strong men with this wind sword technique!  After all, the speed of this Gale Sword Technique is very fast!

    It¡¯s not unreasonable to win with speed!  It's fast, takes people's heads, it's very simple.  This time, Westbrook used the Swift Wind Sword Technique. Xiao Hei just frowned and didn't show too much worry!  Instead, Ah Liang looked worried at this time, and Ah Liang shouted loudly,

    "Xiao Hei! Don't be careless! Don't underestimate that guy's strength!"

    After hearing Ah Liang¡¯s shout, Xiao Hei nodded, and then responded loudly,

    "Brother, don't worry! I don't care what sword techniques he uses, if he competes with me in speed, there is only one end, and that is death!"

    Hearing Xiao Hei answer so confidently, Ah Liang said no more and continued to pay attention to the battle at each station!  After all, the outcome of this battle is crucial!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 191: Shocking Strike

    Let the war begin!

    "go to hell!"

    At this time, Westbrook shouted coldly at Xiao Hei!  Xiao Hei flashed his figure and appeared in front of Westbrook. Fighting at such a close range was indeed a bit dangerous. If he didn't do anything wrong, he might die here!

    "Today I will let you know how fast you and I are!"

    After a few swipes, Xiao Hei was holding a long stick in his hand!  Ah Liang also knew nothing about the long stick in Xiao Hei's hand. Xiao Hei had never had such a weird weapon before!  This is the first time Ah Liang has seen this weird black stick!  As for the power of this black stick, Ah Liang has no idea at all. At this time, Ah Liang only hopes that Xiao Hei can defeat Westbrook!

    "Whirlwind stick battle!"

    Xiaohei used the whirlwind stick technique!  Use this to confront Westbrook's Swift Wind Sword Technique!  Both of these are fast-based techniques. Onlookers can't tell who is faster!  After all, among the onlookers, there is still a certain gap in strength compared to Xiao Hei and Westbrook, and the gap is not small!

    "Heh, you're not slow either, but compared to my Swift Wind Sword Technique, you still seem a little slow!"

    Westbrook sneered at Xiao Hei at this time. Xiao Hei did not say too much at this time, but focused on fighting. After all, this time is not the time for chatting. Don¡¯t worry about who is faster and who is slower. Whoever can defeat the other party will win!

    "Swish" sound!  Xiao Hei threw a few sticks at Westbrook!  The speed of these sticks surprised Westbrook, not to mention the speed. What surprised Westbrook even more was that the strange black stick in Xiao Hei's hand attracted Westbrook's attention even more!

    The two of them passed several moves again, but there was still no winner. They must have failed to display their real trump card!  After all, at the beginning of a battle, you have to test the opponent. It¡¯s just the beginning. It¡¯s not the time to go all out. If it¡¯s really the time to go all out, you will naturally use your own trump card.

    "This stick is very strange. It seems that its strength is not below the level of tiger power. Where did you get it?"

    Westbrook asked coldly at this time.  Even if he asked like this, would Xiao Hei really tell him?  This is Xiao Hei's secret.  Xiao Hei said with a smile at this time,

    "There are many unskilled guys who have better weapons than Huwei. Let's say you are short-sighted. You still don't believe it. Now, believe it! So I advise you to go home obediently. It's too dangerous outside. No  suits you!"

    Xiao Hei humiliated Westbrook unceremoniously. Westbrook was completely humiliated by Xiao Hei. The onlookers could hear it clearly. Where could Westbrook's face be put?  !

    "Westbrook is probably going to explode completely! That guy is in danger!"

    At this time, one of the onlookers whispered.  Then, someone responded,

    "I think it's almost the same. Who is this Westbrook? The Wei family is in Qingzhou, but it is famous. This Westbrook is one of the two young men in Qingzhou. When has he ever suffered such humiliation! It seems that today, this Westbrook really wants to  Erupted!"

    At this time, Ah Liang also felt that Wei Shao's murderous intention was getting stronger.  I can't help but worry about Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei's fiery temper will definitely not let up. The stronger the opponent, the more excited Xiao Hei will be!  This is even more exciting for Xiao Hei!

    "Xiao Hei, don't be careless!"

    Ah Liang shouted to Xiao Hei again, Ah Liang didn¡¯t want Xiao Hei to lose the battle due to carelessness, let alone Xiao Hei to get injured.  Xiao Hei heard Ah Liang shouting, nodded towards Ah Liang and said,

    "Brother, don't worry, this guy is not strong enough to beat me!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei responded to Ah Liang with confidence. Ah Liang didn't know what adventures Xiao Hei had during this period, and his strength had improved so much.  As for Xiao Hei's adventures during this period, only he knows.

    "Ha! Even when you are about to die, you still utter arrogant words!"

    Westbrook sneered disdainfully at this time.  But since Xiao Hei dares to say this, he must be confident.  Xiao Hei raised his head and smiled, saying,

    "You, Mr. Hei, and I are not the same strength as you! I will let you know my strength, Mr. Hei, in a moment!"

    As soon as Xiao Hei finished speaking, Westbrook became furious, sneered and said,

    "go to hell!"

    With a swipe, he attacked Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei was not in a hurry. He stared at Westbrook who was charging towards him, then he clenched the black stick in his hand and suddenly smashed it with anger!  The speed is astonishing!

    Among the onlookers, there were bursts of exclamations of exclamation!  He must have been shocked by the shocking blow that Xiao Hei had just performed.  Westbrook also felt the power of this shocking stick at this time, and did not dare to resist, and quickly turned around to avoid it, but then, Xiao Hei attacked again. This time, Xiao Hei pursued and attacked fiercely, without giving any chance.  A chance for Westbrook to breathe!"What a fast speed! What a powerful attack!"

    At this time, there were bursts of exclamations from the crowd!  Ah Liang was also quite amazed at this time. Ah Liang did not expect that Xiao Hei's strength would actually rise to this level after being missing for so long.  At this moment, Ah Liang felt that his own strength was not improving as fast as this brother!  I'm really ashamed.

    But Ah Liang is very happy in his heart. Xiao Hei is strong and Ah Liang is happy for him. Seeing that his brother is strong and being the eldest brother, he must be happy!  However, Ah Liang is still very worried about Xiao Hei's safety at this time. After all, if Westbrook dares to be called the second young master of Qingzhou, he must be powerful and not just that.  With such a powerful background, there must be many rare treasures!

    "Ruthless enough! Fast enough! It seems that I really underestimated you!"

    At this time, Westbrook was defeated by Xiao Hei. However, Westbrook was not in a hurry. He even praised Xiao Hei calmly. This time, Westbrook admired from the bottom of his heart. He probably had not encountered such a powerful person for a long time.  Rival now.

    Xiao Hei grinned at this time and said,

    "Thank you for the compliment, but you haven't used your full strength yet, have you? If you do this again, you will lose your life!"

    As soon as Xiao Hei finished speaking, the figure flashed and rushed behind Westbrook with a swipe. This move made the onlookers quiet down immediately, because next, Westbrook might be beaten to death by Xiao Hei with a stick from behind!

    Everyone was watching the battle in front of them intently. No one wanted to miss this fatal moment. Some people wanted to see how Westbrook was killed, and some wanted to see whether Westbrook could turn defeat into victory. In short, everyone watching had their own mentality.  After all, this battle is related to their lives. Who doesn't cherish their own lives? After all, if they die, there will be nothing!

    "go to hell!"

    Xiao Hei roared angrily, swung the black stick, and hit Wei Shao on the back of the head. This stick was full of anger. He must have wanted to avenge Al Liang. Seeing that his elder brother was beaten to death,  As a brother, how can you not stand up for your elder brother?

    But can this stick kill Westbrook?  Everyone will wait and see!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Border, Chapter 192: Soul Locking Sword Technique

    At this critical moment, when Xiao Hei's shocking stick was about to hit Westbrook's head, Westbrook suddenly disappeared!  Ah Liang's eyes suddenly opened at this time, because Ah Liang saw that what Westbrook used this time was teleportation!

    It is definitely not a fast, real teleportation. Ah Liang has been thinking about teleportation day and night. He did not expect that Wei Shao has mastered teleportation at such a young age. This Wei family does have some abilities!

    Not only Ah Liang saw it at this time, but also many of the onlookers saw it and couldn't help but exclaimed,

    "Teleport!!!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????mblly clean out.  And just when Xiao Hei's blow with the stick failed, Xiao Hei felt a sharp pain in his back!  It turned out that Westbrook had teleported behind Xiao Hei at this time, and stabbed Xiao Hei in the back with a sword!

    At this time, the blood drops from time to time!  Xiao Hei endured the severe pain, picked up the black stick in his hand and smashed it at the back. He only heard a loud clang and the collision of two weapons!

    "Xiao Hei! Go on!"

    At this time, Ah Liang shouted at Xiao Hei and threw a jar of pills to Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei quickly swallowed it without saying a word!  The elixir A Liang gave Xiao Hei was by no means an ordinary elixir. After Xiao Hei swallowed it, the bleeding stopped, but this sword did cause Xiao Hei a lot of damage.  At this time, Westbrook was very proud. He looked at Xiao Hei and said,

    "What? I just showed my hand, and you can't support it anymore. This time, your fortune is good, but I failed to hit your vital point. Next time, you won't be so lucky!"

    Xiao Hei was expressionless at this time, glanced at Westbrook, and whispered,

    "Ha! I just didn't expect you to be able to teleport! If you knew, do you think you can still defeat me?"

    Hearing what Xiao Hei said, Westbrook was very disdainful and roared,

    "Even if you knew in advance that I could teleport, what could you do to me! With your speed, you still want to defeat teleportation? What a joke, what a big joke. There is no one in Qingzhou who dares to say  I can defeat teleportation with my speed!¡±

    After hearing Westbrook¡¯s roar, Xiao Hei said coldly,

    ¡°No one can defeat it, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t defeat it!¡±

    Among the onlookers, they couldn't hold back their excitement at this time. No one thought that this battle would be so exciting.  Naturally, there was a lot of discussion at this time. At this time, an old man next to Ah Liang whispered to Ah Liang,

    "Leader, do you have confidence in your brother? As far as I know, what Westbrook said is true. No one in Qingzhou has ever been able to defeat teleportation with speed!"

    Ah Liang felt quite uneasy when he heard what the old man said. Ah Liang was naturally very worried about Xiao Hei in front of him. After all, Xiao Hei was like his own brother. If something unexpected happened to Xiao Hei, Ah Liang's heart would be filled with worry.  I will definitely blame myself. I am still the eldest brother. If I can't even protect my brothers, how can I be someone else's eldest brother?

    At this time, Ah Liang shouted at Xiao Hei,

    "Xiao Hei, step back and let me come. Brother, I have a way to defeat him!"

    Ah Liang is already ready to call his master for help, but now only Xuanyuan Yi can fight him!  Although Ah Liang was very reluctant to ask Shifen to take action, at this time, he could no longer delay.

    Xiao Hei turned to look at his elder brother and said,

    "Brother! Believe me, I have a way!"

    Ah Liang knew Xiao Hei's explosive temper. If Xiao Hei couldn't have a good fight with Westbrook this time, he would probably not be happy. Ah Liang was helpless at this time and could only nodded.

    At this time, Westbrook smiled playfully at Xiao Hei and said,

    "That eldest brother of yours is really a coward. At this time, you are still uttering arrogant words. Don't worry, I will let you two brothers die under my sword later. In this way, I can be considered worthy of you two!"

    Hearing how Wei Shao humiliated himself, Xiao Hei glared at Wei Shao and roared in a low voice,

    "If you have the ability, use it. Today, I will make you disappear from my eyes!"

    As soon as Xiao Hei finished speaking, Westbrook took the lead to take action because Westbrook wanted to resolve the battle quickly. After all, there were so many onlookers. Westbrook cared about his own reputation and the prestige of the Wei family. If he was in this situation today,  If we really lose here, the prestige of the Wei family will be greatly reduced!

    This is not what Westbrook wants to see.  Xiao Hei didn't dare to be careless this time. If he was more careless, he might really lose his life.  This time, Xiao Hei was motionless waiting for Westbrook's attack. Only during the attack, Xiao Hei could find opportunities to successfully attack.  What's more, Westbrook can perform teleportation. Xiao Hei has not mastered the teleportation at this time. Xiao Hei wants to use speed to defeat Westbrook, so he can only use a sneak attack!

    Meet Xiao HeiStanding there motionless, Westbrook showed a sinister smile and whispered,

    "Are you scared and waiting for death? But I won't show mercy. This time, you will definitely die!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei was still standing there motionless, waiting for Westbrook's fatal blow!  This time, Xiao Hei didn't know what kind of skills Westbrook was going to perform, but Xiao Hei could feel that this time, it wouldn't be that simple.  Ah Liang also saw Westbrook's murderous intention at this time, which was very strong. Ah Liang was very worried about Xiao Hei at this time!

    But Xiao Hei was so determined that Ah Liang could only believe him.  After all, he is his brother, and he believes that his brother can defeat Westbrook!  Even if Westbrook can perform teleportation!

    After all, in battles, sometimes you don¡¯t rely on skills to win!  But rely on faith!  Xiao Hei has the confidence to win!

    "Soul-locking Sword Technique!"

    Westbrook roared angrily!  He stabbed Xiao Hei hard!  Upon hearing the Soul Locking Sword Technique, the onlookers all turned pale because they had heard of the Soul Locking Sword Technique, which is one of the Wei family's family-control techniques!

    The head of the Wei family once broke into his own world by relying on this soul-locking sword technique!  Countless people died under this soul-locking sword technique!  The head of the Wei family once used this soul-locking sword technique to massacre an entire town!

    So when Wei Shao performed this Soul Locking Sword Art, the expressions of the onlookers suddenly changed. They were very afraid of this Soul Locking Sword Art, or in other words, they were very afraid of the Wei family. They had heard of the terror of the Wei family.  .

    Ah Liang also felt something bad at this time!  But seeing Xiao Hei still not moving at all, Ah Liang was in a state of confusion. Ah Liang didn't know what to do!  To take action or not to take action, hesitant!

    Because Ah Liang didn¡¯t know what kind of skills Xiao Hei could perform. If he took action rashly, he might even hinder Xiao Hei. Ah Liang was very helpless at this time!

    Suddenly, tens of thousands of swords flashed around Westbrook, disappearing and appearing, it was very strange!

    "The Soul Locking Sword Technique is indeed one of the Wei family's family-control techniques. If you are locked by this sword technique, you will have no way to escape!"

    At this time, an old man exclaimed in a low voice.  Whether Xiao Hei can avoid this blow depends on Xiao Hei's strength!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 193: Speedy Black

    Thousands of flashing swords stabbed at Xiao Hei fiercely. Xiao Hei suddenly opened his eyes and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant!  This scene made all the onlookers open their mouths!

    Ah Liang was also looking at this scene in horror at this time. Ah Liang couldn't believe that Xiao Hei also used teleportation!  He disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes in an instant!  This terrifying speed can only be matched by teleportation!

    But did Xiao Hei really perform teleportation?

    "What! Impossible! How is it possible! How can you perform teleportation!"

    Westbrook shouted in horror at this time!  He couldn't believe that Xiao Hei in front of him could actually teleport!  This teleportation can only be performed by Jue Zong. The reason why Wei Shao can perform teleportation is because with the help of his family, Wei Shao has just stepped into Jue Zong. For teleportation, Wei Shao can only  It¡¯s a little bit of experience!

    At this moment, Xiao Hei suddenly appeared behind Westbrook. Before Westbrook could react, Xiao Hei hit him with a stick!  This time, Westbrook was not so lucky. Although this stick failed to hit Westbrook's vital part!  But this stick also hit Westbrook's thigh hard!

    "Click!" There was a sound of bones breaking!

    The onlookers were looking at the scene in front of them in horror. No one thought that Westbrook, who had the upper hand just now, would have one of his legs broken by Xiao Hei!

    This change is too fast!

    "Ah!! Impossible! Impossible! I will not lose!"

    Westbrook looked up to the sky and roared!

    Xiao Hei looked at Westbrook coldly at this time and sneered,

    "Didn't you say that speed can't defeat teleportation? Now, do you believe that speed can defeat teleportation?"

    Listening to what Xiao Hei said, Westbrook also understood in his heart that Xiao Hei failed to teleport, and Xiao Hei defeated Westbrook completely with speed at this time. He defeated Westbrook completely with speed. This speed should be  Call it divine speed!

    "It's so fast!"

    Ah Liang sighed softly at this time!  This speed is simply more terrifying than teleportation!  If you meet such an opponent, the only consequence will be death!  And Westbrook was extremely crazy at this time!

    One of his legs was broken by Xiao Hei. This humiliation drove him into madness.  A pair of eyes full of resentment looked at Xiao Hei with a hair-raising look. Xiao Hei looked at Westbrook with a broken leg in front of him and said nothing!

    "You are very strong. Do you know that if you hurt the eldest son of the Wei family, you will no longer have a hiding place in Qingzhou!"

    At this time, Westbrook said to Xiaohe with extreme hatred, this time, Xiaohei really made him lose face. This kind of humiliation was something he had never experienced before.  This time, even if Xiao Hei and others escape successfully, the Wei family will kill them with all their strength!

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei just gave a cold shout and said,

    "I just broke your legs, but I want your life! You should be worried now!"

    " Xiao Hei is not joking, Xiao Hei will definitely do this if he says this. This makes Wei Shao's face suddenly turn extremely pale. If he really falls here today, then the prestige of the Wei family will really be greatly reduced!

    At this time, the giant bear leader shouted at Xiao Hei,

    "If you dare to hurt Young Master Wei, the Wei family will slaughter all of you in the Wilderness Town! No one will be left alive!"

    What the leader of the giant bear said is true. The head of the Wei family loves this son very much. After all, this son is very promising. He has been working hard for many years at a young age and is known as the second young master of Qingzhou!  This adds a lot of glory to the Wei family.

    "If the head of the Wei family knew that his precious son had one of his legs broken, how could he not destroy this barbaric town?"  But Xiao Hei doesn't care about this. Xiao Hei not only wants to break his legs, but also kills him!

    "Ha! He's already wounded, what can you do to me? I want to kill him, do you have the ability to stop him?"

    Xiao Hei sneered at the giant bear at this time. The giant bear suddenly fell silent. Let alone blocking it, it would be good to save his own life. But if Wei Shao was really killed here, then the giant bear clan  , it¡¯s probably doomed too!

    The Wei family will definitely destroy the giant bear clan!  The head of the Wei family has been known for his ruthlessness in Qingzhou for a long time, and the Giant Bear Clan naturally knows it, so the Wei family seeks cooperation with the Giant Bear Clan, how dare the Giant Bear Clan refuse!  What the Giant Bear Clan didn't expect was that there would be such a powerful master in this wild town. It seems that this time, the Giant Bear Clan really miscalculated!  Unexpectedly, after losing his wife and losing his troops, he might face the disaster of annihilation in the end.  Now, these giant bears can only pray that Westbrook can defeat Xiao Hei in front of them.

    At this time, Ah Liang felt a little calmer. After all, Xiao Hei has the upper hand now. At least Xiao Hei's life is not in danger now. As for whether Westbrook is dead or alive,Liangke doesn¡¯t care at all!  Ah Liang will not care about the Wei family. Even if the Wei family comes to attack in large numbers, Ah Liang will not care. After all, it is important to resolve the matter in front of him first!  Let¡¯s consider the rest for later!

    "Ha! Even if I break my leg, are you sure you can defeat me? Today, I will let you know how powerful my Wei family is!"

    Westbrook said coldly in a low voice at this time. Obviously at this time, Westbrook has not given up this battle.  After all, he is the pride of the Wei family. If he doesn't even have the will to fight, how can Wei Shao gain a foothold in Qingzhou!

    "My legs are broken, what else can you do? Do you think you, Mr. Hei, and I are really afraid of you?"

    Xiao Hei responded coldly at this time!  Westbrook looked at Xiao Hei fiercely at this time, his eyes full of anger and murderous intent!  Xiao Hei has lost all his face today. If he doesn't get it back, he will inevitably be looked down upon in the future!  But Xiao Hei's strength is not just blown away. It is indeed difficult for Westbrook to defeat Xiao Hei!

    As for what kind of skills this Westbrook can perform next, Xiao Hei doesn't know. Depending on the situation, the skills that Westbrook wants to perform are by no means ordinary. It is estimated that this time, Westbrook is the one who performed them.  My real trump card!

    The terror of the Wei family lies here. The family is so powerful that they can get any rare treasure!  This plays a vital role in improving a person's strength. If it were not for the support of such a large family, Westbrook would not be where he is today!

    The influence of environment on a person is indeed very important!  But hard work the day after tomorrow is also indispensable. If Westbrook indulged in drinking and sex all day long, he would not have achieved what he has today!

    "I don't know what kind of trump card Westbrook has yet to display. The Wei family's terrifying power is definitely not a lie!"

    At this time, an onlooker sighed in a low voice. From his tone, you could feel his fear of the Wei family. There was no one present who was not afraid of the Wei family.  Except A Liang and Xiao Hei!

    At this time, Ah Liang was staring at the scene in front of him.  Ah Liang doesn't know what kind of skills Wei Shao will perform. Can Xiao Hei resist it?

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 194: Mutated Xiao Hei

    No one knows what kind of skills Wei Shao will perform, and no one knows how powerful the Wei family is. After all, the Wei family has been established in Qingzhou for many years.

    "If you have any ability, just use it. It's not fun at all!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei shouted angrily at Westbrook in a low voice, indeed, Xiao Hei doesn't like to beat around the bush and goes straight, Xiao Hei likes it best.  The same goes for fighting. If you fight, fight. If you don't fight, admit defeat. It's that simple.  Westbrook glanced at Xiao Hei at this time and sneered,

    "I will definitely lay waste to Manhuang Town, and none of you can escape!"

    After saying that, Westbrook turned around and ran away. In this scene, no one expected that Westbrook would choose to run away, completely ignoring the Wei family's face. It seems that this time, Westbrook is really desperate!

    Seeing that Wei Shao wanted to run away, Xiao Hei naturally chased after him!  If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, you will definitely regret it later. Xiao Hei will not do the same thing when you let the tiger go back to the mountain.  In the blink of an eye, Xiao Hei chased Westbrook in the direction of his escape!  Ah Liang also shouted loudly at this time,

    "Don't let him go back!"

    Ah Liang also knows how powerful the protection of Guishan is!  If Wei Shao really escapes, then there will really be no peace in this Wilderness Town in the future. If the Wei family comes to attack in large numbers, this Wilderness Town will definitely be destroyed!

    "You want to escape! I'm afraid you have no way to escape!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei sneered behind Westbrook. Westbrook also felt something bad at this time. No matter how he ran away, he could not escape Xiao Hei's pursuit. Xiao Hei's speed made Westbrook's back drip with cold sweat!

    "We really have to fight each other hard! What if you let me go back today and I will never set foot in Savage Town again?"

    Westbrook also admitted defeat at this time. He could say such embarrassing words, but even if he no longer sets foot in Savage Town, he will still inevitably die today!

    Xiao Hei smiled at this time and said,

    "I'm afraid you won't have the chance even if you want to come here in the future! Today is the day you die!"

    It seems that Xiao Hei must kill him!  Westbrook also felt the crisis at this time. Xiao Hei's expression and actions had proved that Xiao Hei was not lying. Xiao Hei said, it can be done!

    With a few swish sounds, Westbrook was chased by Xiao Hei in a circle, and then circled back.  The onlookers stared at the scene in front of them with wide eyes. No one thought that Westbrook, who was so majestic in the past, would actually be defeated at this time!

    Not only was he defeated, but he was defeated miserably and humiliatingly.  This will make Westbrook raise his head in the future!  But at this time, will Westbrook really be able to take advantage of him?

    ??????????????????? If it was all about death, no one would sit back and wait for death!  Naturally, Westbrook will not sit still and wait for death.  At this time, there was also a lot of discussion among the onlookers.

    "I didn't expect, I really didn't expect, that Westbrook would lose so miserably! I can't even imagine it!"

    "Yeah, I didn't think about how Westbrook could lose!"

    But no matter what others say, Westbrook has indeed lost at this time!  First of all, he lost in the will to fight. Xiaohei has confidence in himself and is full of desire to fight!

    Therefore, Xiao Hei likes challenging battles more. If it were a normal battle, it would be difficult for Xiao Hei to fight passionately. This time facing Westbrook, Xiao Hei's fighting passion was also very high.

    However, Ah Liang was a little worried at this time. Ah Liang was worried about whether Westbrook would struggle before dying. I guess if Westbrook really reaches the point of death, he may do some more extreme things.  !

    "If you dare to hurt Mr. Wei, you will definitely regret it in the future! I advise you to let go, the Wei family is not easy to mess with!"

    At this time, the leader of the giant bear spoke again.

    He is very worried about the safety of Westbrook. If Westbrook is really dead, the giant bear clan will really be involved!  Thinking of this, the leader of the giant bear was in a state of turmoil, but he could not help but remain calm!

    Ah Liang looked at Xiao Hei at this time and whispered,

    "Xiao Hei! Let's do it, it's not a good place to stay for a long time!"

    Ah Liang doesn¡¯t want to drag it on any longer at this time. After all, this is Qingshan, this area.  It is the area of ??the giant bear clan.  Killing on other people's territory, especially when the target of the killing was Westbrook. If word got out that Westbrook was killed on the territory of the Giant Bear Clan, then the Giant Bear Clan would really have jumped into the Yellow River to clean it up.  !

    "Hmph! If you don't display the ultimate skill of my Wei family, you must still not give up! Today I will let you see the ultimate skill of our Wei family! At this time, Wei Shao roared and shouted,

    "Blood Refining Art!"

    Suddenly, the sky was filled withThere was a stench of blood, and not only that, some of the onlookers' faces had turned completely pale, not because of fear, but because they were dead!

    The biggest danger of this Blood Refining Art is that everyone within a few hundred feet of the surrounding area will be poisoned by this Blood Refining Art. Those with weak strength will be killed on the spot!  Even those who are strong will be seriously injured and die, and their skills will decline rapidly!

    This scene completely shocked Ah Liang!  Ah Liang didn't expect that Wei Shao would still perform such a technique. This kind of ferocious technique was indeed a bit cautious!

    "Run away!"

    I don¡¯t know who shouted loudly. Everyone felt the danger at this time, and they all ran away, but it was already too late, the blood poisonous gas had already penetrated deep into the bone marrow.  Screams suddenly sounded!

    If it weren¡¯t for Ah Liang¡¯s body protection with ghost-killing soul energy, Ah Liang would probably have been completely destroyed by this blood refining technique!

    At this moment, Xiao Hei was instantly enveloped in a bloody aura!  At this time, Xiao Hei had a cold and handsome face, and a pair of sharp eyes stared at Westbrook in front of him. Xiao Hei, who was shrouded in the stench of blood, didn't know what to do at this time!

    "Ahaha! Now you know how powerful my Wei family is! If you go against my Wei family, you will only die!"

    Westbrook laughed loudly at this time, laughing very arrogantly and crazyly!  But he forgot that Xiao Hei was an ancient black unicorn, not an ordinary monster. The physique of the ancient black unicorn could only be described as perverted!

    If not, it wouldn¡¯t be called an ancient monster!  At this time, Xiao Hei no longer hesitated!  Everyone saw a flash before their eyes, Xiao Hei transformed!  This scene shocked those who were lucky enough to survive again!

    They probably didn¡¯t expect that at this time, Xiao Hei would actually transform, and become the ancient black unicorn!  Facing this scene, Westbrook's expression became a little cold. He probably didn't realize that the person in front of him was an ancient black unicorn!

    With a few swish sounds, Xiao Hei, after the transformation, was like a ferocious monster, dispersing the blood poisonous gas surrounding him!  Facing this scene, Westbrook's face turned completely pale!

    This is the real unique skill of his Wei family. If this can be broken by Xiao Hei, then today, Westbrook really only has one chance to die!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 195: Self-destruction

    No one knows what kind of skills Wei Shao will perform, and no one knows how powerful the Wei family is. After all, the Wei family has been established in Qingzhou for many years.

    "If you have any ability, just use it. It's not fun at all!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei shouted angrily at Westbrook in a low voice, indeed, Xiao Hei doesn't like to beat around the bush and goes straight, Xiao Hei likes it best.  The same goes for fighting. If you fight, fight. If you don't fight, admit defeat. It's that simple.  Westbrook glanced at Xiao Hei at this time and sneered,

    "I will definitely lay waste to Manhuang Town, and none of you can escape!"

    After saying that, Westbrook turned around and ran away. In this scene, no one expected that Westbrook would choose to run away, completely ignoring the Wei family's face. It seems that this time, Westbrook is really desperate!

    Seeing that Wei Shao wanted to run away, Xiao Hei naturally chased after him!  If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, you will definitely regret it later. Xiao Hei will not do the same thing when you let the tiger go back to the mountain.  In the blink of an eye, Xiao Hei chased Westbrook in the direction of his escape!  Ah Liang also shouted loudly at this time,

    "Don't let him go back!"

    Ah Liang also knows how powerful the protection of Guishan is!  If Wei Shao really escapes, then there will really be no peace in this Wilderness Town in the future. If the Wei family comes to attack in large numbers, this Wilderness Town will definitely be destroyed!

    "You want to escape! I'm afraid you have no way to escape!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei sneered behind Westbrook. Westbrook also felt something bad at this time. No matter how he ran away, he could not escape Xiao Hei's pursuit. Xiao Hei's speed made Westbrook's back drip with cold sweat!

    "We really have to fight each other hard! What if you let me go back today and I will never set foot in Savage Town again?"

    Westbrook also admitted defeat at this time. He could say such embarrassing words, but even if he no longer sets foot in Savage Town, he will still inevitably die today!

    Xiao Hei smiled at this time and said,

    "I'm afraid you won't have the chance even if you want to come here in the future! Today is the day you die!"

    It seems that Xiao Hei must kill him!  Westbrook also felt the crisis at this time. Xiao Hei's expression and actions had proved that Xiao Hei was not lying. Xiao Hei said, it can be done!

    With a few swish sounds, Westbrook was chased by Xiao Hei in a circle, and then circled back.  The onlookers stared at the scene in front of them with wide eyes. No one thought that Westbrook, who was so majestic in the past, would actually be defeated at this time!

    Not only was he defeated, but he was defeated miserably and humiliatingly.  This will make Westbrook raise his head in the future!  But at this time, will Westbrook really be able to take advantage of him?

    ??????????????????? If it was all about death, no one would sit back and wait for death!  Naturally, Westbrook will not sit still and wait for death.  At this time, there was also a lot of discussion among the onlookers.

    "I didn't expect, I really didn't expect, that Westbrook would lose so miserably! I can't even imagine it!"

    "Yeah, I didn't think about how Westbrook could lose!"

    But no matter what others say, Westbrook has indeed lost at this time!  First of all, he lost in the will to fight. Xiaohei has confidence in himself and is full of desire to fight!

    Therefore, Xiao Hei likes challenging battles more. If it were a normal battle, it would be difficult for Xiao Hei to fight passionately. This time facing Westbrook, Xiao Hei's fighting passion was also very high.

    However, Ah Liang was a little worried at this time. Ah Liang was worried about whether Westbrook would struggle before dying. I guess if Westbrook really reaches the point of death, he may do some more extreme things.  !

    "If you dare to hurt Mr. Wei, you will definitely regret it in the future! I advise you to let go, the Wei family is not easy to mess with!"

    At this time, the leader of the giant bear spoke again.

    He is very worried about the safety of Westbrook. If Westbrook is really dead, the giant bear clan will really be involved!  Thinking of this, the leader of the giant bear was in a state of turmoil, but he could not help but remain calm!

    Ah Liang looked at Xiao Hei at this time and whispered,

    "Xiao Hei! Let's do it, it's not a good place to stay for a long time!"

    Ah Liang doesn¡¯t want to drag it on any longer at this time. After all, this is Qingshan, this area.  It is the area of ??the giant bear clan.  Killing on other people's territory, especially when the target of the killing was Westbrook. If word got out that Westbrook was killed on the territory of the Giant Bear Clan, then the Giant Bear Clan would really have jumped into the Yellow River to clean it up.  !

    "Hmph! If you don't display the ultimate skill of my Wei family, you must still not give up! Today I will let you see the ultimate skill of our Wei family! At this time, Wei Shao roared and shouted,

    "Blood Refining Art!"

    Suddenly, the sky was filled withThere was a stench of blood, and not only that, some of the onlookers' faces had turned completely pale, not because of fear, but because they were dead!

    The biggest danger of this Blood Refining Art is that everyone within a few hundred feet of the surrounding area will be poisoned by this Blood Refining Art. Those with weak strength will be killed on the spot!  Even those who are strong will be seriously injured and die, and their skills will decline rapidly!

    This scene completely shocked Ah Liang!  Ah Liang didn't expect that Wei Shao would still perform such a technique. This kind of ferocious technique was indeed a bit cautious!

    "Run away!"

    I don¡¯t know who shouted loudly. Everyone felt the danger at this time, and they all ran away, but it was already too late, the blood poisonous gas had already penetrated deep into the bone marrow.  Screams suddenly sounded!

    If it weren¡¯t for Ah Liang¡¯s body protection with ghost-killing soul energy, Ah Liang would probably have been completely destroyed by this blood refining technique!

    At this moment, Xiao Hei was instantly enveloped in a bloody aura!  At this time, Xiao Hei had a cold and handsome face, and a pair of sharp eyes stared at Westbrook in front of him. Xiao Hei, who was shrouded in the stench of blood, didn't know what to do at this time!

    "Ahaha! Now you know how powerful my Wei family is! If you go against my Wei family, you will only die!"

    Westbrook laughed loudly at this time, laughing very arrogantly and crazyly!  But he forgot that Xiao Hei was an ancient black unicorn, not an ordinary monster. The physique of the ancient black unicorn could only be described as perverted!

    If not, it wouldn¡¯t be called an ancient monster!  At this time, Xiao Hei no longer hesitated!  Everyone saw a flash before their eyes, Xiao Hei transformed!  This scene shocked those who were lucky enough to survive again!

    They probably didn¡¯t expect that at this time, Xiao Hei would actually transform, and become the ancient black unicorn!  Facing this scene, Westbrook's expression became a little cold. He probably didn't realize that the person in front of him was an ancient black unicorn!

    With a few swish sounds, Xiao Hei, after the transformation, was like a ferocious monster, dispersing the blood poisonous gas surrounding him!  Facing this scene, Westbrook's face turned completely pale!

    This is the real unique skill of his Wei family. If this can be broken by Xiao Hei, then today, Westbrook really only has one chance to die!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 196: The Mysterious Man

    "Boom!" A loud noise!

    Westbrook blew himself up!  Suddenly, a strong aura rushed toward everyone, and the subsequent impact was beyond what these seriously injured people could withstand!

    Plop, plop!  The sound of falling to the ground is endless!  Westbrook's self-destruction killed most of the onlookers!  Of the twenty-eight people brought by Ah Liang, only six or seven remain. As for whether they can return alive in the end, it is still unknown!

    "Xiao Hei!"

    Ah Liang shouted. At this time, Ah Liang was very worried about Xiao Hei's safety.  After all, Westbrook's self-destruction is too powerful, and Xiao Hei is so close, the consequences must not be too bad!

    At this moment, a bloody figure appeared in front of everyone. Yes, this is Xiao Hei!

    "Xiao Hei!"

    Ah Liang called to Xiao Hei again.  Xiao Hei was probably seriously injured by Westbrook's self-destruction at this time. He was already a little staggered, but he still stood still and did not fall down.  At this time, Xiao Hei smiled at Ah Liang and said,

    "Brother! I killed him! I succeeded!"

    But at this moment, Ah Liang suddenly remembered something and quickly said to Xiao Hei,

    "Xiao Hei, where is Wei Shao's soul!? Have you killed him?"

    Hearing Ah Liang¡¯s question, Xiao Hei suddenly remembered something. If his soul body cannot be destroyed, Wei Shao can also escape back to the Wei family. By then, the consequences will be really serious!

    "Let's search together!"

    Ah Liang shouted to the crowd around him. The few people who survived were also very interested. After all, being able to survive meant that they were relatively lucky!  As for the surviving giant bears, they were standing there motionless at this time!  Because at this time they already know that their fate is no longer in their hands!

    "Where to escape!"

    At this moment, Xiao Hei roared and chased after a vague soul body!  Xiao Hei took the lead in discovering the soul body of Westbrook!  Although Westbrook only has one soul left at this time, with the background of the Wei family, it will not be too difficult to resurrect him!

    "Why do we need to kill them all!"

    Westbrook roared angrily at this time, and there was no way to get rid of the people chasing behind him!  Xiao Hei sneered a few times and said,

    "If it were you? Wouldn't you kill them all!"

    Hearing what Xiao Hei said, Westbrook stopped saying anything. Indeed, if it were him, he would kill them all. After all, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself!  Maybe if it were Westbrook, A Liang and others would have died even worse than this.

    The soul bodies of Xiao Hei and Westbrook are getting closer and closer!  Faced with this situation, Westbrook gave up completely!  Look up to the sky and roar,

    "Heaven wants to destroy me, Westbrook! I never thought that I, Westbrook, would be buried here today!"

    "Then go die!"

    Xiao Hei shouted loudly and angrily smashed towards Wei Shao's soul body!  If he was hit hard by this stick, Westbrook would only die!  The body was destroyed, the soul and body were destroyed, and they completely disappeared from the Jue Po Continent!

    And just when the black stick was about to hit Westbrook's soul body, only a loud bang was heard!  The clash of two weapons resounded through the sky!  Xiao Hei didn't expect that at this time, someone would actually come to save Westbrook!

    "who!!?"

    Xiao Hei roared angrily, and just as Xiao Hei finished his roar, Ah Liang and others arrived. Ah Liang was also very surprised when he saw the scene in front of him!  At this time, an old man was holding a very old-looking crutch in his hand!  Stand firmly in front of Xiao Hei!  And the old man's other hand firmly grasped Westbrook's soul!

    At this time, Westbrook showed ecstasy!  Presumably this person has a lot to do with Westbrook!  It seems that it is a bit difficult to successfully kill Westbrook today!

    "Master! Fortunately, you are here. If it had been later, my disciple would really not be able to see you! You must avenge me!"

    It turns out that this old man is Westbrook¡¯s disciple, no wonder he came to save Westbrook!  But now that Westbrook is a soul body, even if his true body is resurrected, without hundreds of years of practice, his strength will not be what it is today!

    "You give me a quiet moment, it's really embarrassing for me to have your true body destroyed by others. In the future, the master will find a suitable body for you and then refine one for you!"

    Hearing what the old man in front of him said, Ah Liang knew in his heart that the old man in front of him was an alchemist!  Not just an alchemist, but an alchemist with unfathomable strength!  There are probably not many alchemists in Qingzhou who can refine the body!

    Then, the old man turned his head and looked at Xiao Hei.?whispered,

    "Did you hurt my disciple?"

    Xiao Hei sneered at this time,

    "So what? I haven't been saved by you. Give me such a useless disciple and I'm too lazy to save him!"

    After hearing this, Westbrook roared angrily,

    "You're the coward! If I hadn't fallen into your trap, how could I have been defeated!"

    Not only was Westbrook very angry at this time, but the old man was also very angry at this time. He humiliated his disciple in front of him, but he didn't give himself any face!  This makes it difficult for people who have always been arrogant to accept it!

    "If you hurt my disciple, you have to pay with your life!"

    After saying that, the old man is about to take action. I am afraid that the old man¡¯s strength will not be inferior to that of the Jue Sect!  This is the first time Ah Liang has seen such a terrifying person!  Now is not the time to be a hero, it would be great if you can save your life!

    Ah Liang suddenly shouted at this time,

    "Senior, stop!"

    The old man looked at Ah Liang and sneered,

    "You told me to stop? What qualifications do you have!"

    "Obviously, this old man doesn't take Ah Liang seriously at all. Indeed, the gap in strength is so big that there is no room for negotiation at all. Strength is overwhelming!  Strength is king!

    Ah Liang smiled and said,

    "Senior, it's our fault that we accidentally injured your disciple. I think senior can easily refine a body for him. However, Manhuang Town has still not been annexed by the Wei family. This may make the head of the Wei family very unhappy.  Bar!"

    After listening to Ah Liang¡¯s words, the old man narrowed his eyes, stared at Ah Liang with a pair of sharp eyes, and asked sternly,

    "What do you mean?"

    Ah Liang said with a smile at this time,

    "Senior must be a smart man. Now Dankong Academy can be said to be under my control. Dankong Academy has the final say in this barbaric town, so if you and I are willing to join forces, won't this barbaric town be able to successfully surrender to Wei?"  Are you home?"

    " Xiao Hei probably didn't expect A Liang to say that, but Xiao Hei trusts A Liang and believes that A Liang must have premeditated what he said!  However, the faces of the people behind Ah Liang were very ugly at this time. They did not expect that Ah Liang would betray Dankong Academy at this time!  But at this time, they dare not speak out in anger, after all, the enemy in front of them is too powerful!

    But this old man is experienced in the world after all!  How could it be so easy to trust Ah Liang?  The old man chuckled and said,

    "If I believe you, I'm afraid I will end up like my disciple!"

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 197: Pretended Cooperation

    Ah Liang wanted to use this to fool the old man, but how could the old man be so easily fooled?  At this moment, Ah Liang was in a state of confusion. After all, the enemy in front of him was too powerful!

    Faced with this situation, Ah Liang was also very helpless. Although Xiao Hei was extremely angry at this time, he did not take the initiative to attack. After all, at this time, he could not be reckless!  After all, the strength of the old man in front of me is too terrifying!  At this time, let¡¯s see what A Liang can do!  After all, A Liang has more tricks, and Xiao Hei's character is not easy to turn around!

    "Senior, people die for wealth and birds die for food. Now that Dankong Academy is gone, this barbaric town must not be able to escape from the clutches of the Wei family. Wouldn't I be happy if I surrendered earlier! Maybe there are seniors here, juniors, I can still  You can get a lot of benefits!¡±

    At this time, Ah Liang smiled and said to the old man in front of him.  After hearing this, the old man lowered his head and was silent for a long time. For a while, he did not speak. After all, what Ah Liang said was right.  People die for money, and birds die for food. In this place where the weak eats the strong, if you don't think about yourself, then you are the one who will suffer the most!  But does Ah Liang really want to betray Dankong Academy?

    Xiao Hei didn¡¯t believe that A Liang would just live an ignoble existence. Xiao Hei seemed to have guessed what A Liang meant at this time.  Xiao Hei was very silent at this time. At this time, he just followed what Ah Liang said. They would do whatever Ah Liang said!  This is the best way!

    Seeing that the old man was silent, Ah Liang smiled again and said,

    "Senior, if we can successfully destroy Dankong Academy and annex the Wilderness Town this time, your status in the Wei family will definitely be higher in the future. The head of the Wei family will definitely not treat you badly!"

    Ah Liang is right. If Manhuang Town can be successfully solved, the old man's status in the Wei family will definitely be improved again. People who value power very much can only use power to seduce!

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the old man lowered his head and was silent for a long time, and then he said,

    "How can we ensure that our cooperation will go smoothly? How can I successfully annex Manhuang Town and destroy the Dankong Academy!"

    This old man obviously didn¡¯t believe what Ah Liang said, after all, there was no basis for what he said.  If you want this old man to agree, Ah Liang must have to work harder!  At least the demon came up with something that could seduce the old man!  As for the treasure, there really wasn¡¯t anything in A Liang that could catch the old man¡¯s fancy, but there was one treasure that the old man would definitely like!

    "Senior, please see what this is?"

    Ah Liang casually took out a treasure map!  This is one-third of the missing treasure map!  Seeing this treasure map, the old man's eyes were fixed on the treasure map in A Liang's hand. It seemed that this old man was quite knowledgeable!

    "This!! How did you get it!?"

    The old man said with excitement at this time. Seeing how cool the old man was, Ah Liang also guessed that the old man would definitely like this treasure map!  Ah Liang looked at the old man in front of him and laughed softly,

    "Senior, I don't know. This is an accidental opportunity. What I got is just a damaged treasure map! This is only one third! However, there is another three points in Dankong Academy.  One! So, as long as we cooperate, this treasure will definitely belong to us in the future!"

    After listening to this, the old man stared at Ah Liang with a pair of sharp eyes, while Ah Liang's expression remained unchanged.  Seeing Ah Liang being so calm, the old man whispered,

    "It seems that there are quite a lot of benefits from cooperating with you! I can't give you an answer yet, but I will let you know later!"

    After the old man finished speaking, he disappeared in front of everyone. Naturally, he also took away the soul of Westbrook!  At this moment, Xiao Hei suddenly said,

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s take the opportunity to escape!¡±

    The people behind Ah Liang were nodding their heads at this time, presumably agreeing with Xiao Hei's proposal, but they had forgotten that the old man's strength, even if they were all added up, they would not be his opponent.  There is no point in running away!

    Ah Liang shook his head and said,

    "There is no way to escape! That old guy's strength is beyond what we can handle! If you run away, you will only die faster!"

    Ah Liang is right. Running away is completely meaningless. The old man can catch up with him just by teleporting!  Escape is pointless!  As for the next thing, Ah Liang can only wait for the old man to return before making any plans!

    At this time, the old man took Westbrook's soul body and flew a long distance, and then stopped. At this time, the old man asked Westbrook,

    "Disciple, can you cooperate with that boy? If the cooperation is successful, it will really save us a lot of trouble. Your status in the Wei family will be even higher in the future. The position of the head of the family must belong to you!  "

    After listening to what the old man said, Westbrook also??There was silence for a long time. After all, this kind of cooperation is based on no level of trust!  If you believe it easily, I'm afraid there will be endless troubles!  But this temptation is also quite big!  After all, if they really succeed in annexing Wilderness Town, the head of the Wei family will definitely reward him vigorously!

    "Master, as a disciple, you can pretend to agree. After annexing Manhuang Town and destroying Dankong Academy in the future, I will settle the accounts with them. The revenge for destroying my country must be avenged!"

    Hearing what Westbrook said, the old man also smiled and nodded. This method is indeed vicious enough, but how can Ah Liang really cooperate with them!

    "Haha, okay, let's do what my disciple wants! I will take revenge on my disciple later! For now, let's put the overall situation first!"

    After the old man finished speaking, he appeared in front of Ah Liang and others again with a whoosh sound, smiled at Ah Liang and others, and said,

    "Sure enough, he was sincere enough and didn't even run away."

    Hearing what the old man said, Ah Liang also smiled and said,

    "Since you are willing to cooperate, why do you want to run away! I wonder what your senior wants? Can we reach an agreement about this cooperation?"

    Ah Liang is more concerned with this issue now. After all, this issue is related to the life and death of several of them!  The old man also smiled and said,

    "Since you are willing to cooperate, then there is no problem! When the Wilderness Town is annexed in the future, the Wei family leader will naturally give generous rewards! So, you don't have to worry about the reward!"

    Hearing what the old man said, Ah Liang also smiled, nodded, and said,

    "In that case, I will hand over this treasure map to you first! It can be regarded as an expression of my sincere intention to cooperate, and I hope that senior will accept it! I hope that senior will have more kind words in front of the head of the Wei family in the future!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei was very puzzled. Cooperation is cooperation. Why do you need to give such a precious treasure!  This treasure map is a priceless treasure!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 198: Trap

    Ah Liang turned his head and smiled at Xiao Hei without saying anything. Xiao Hei saw this and said nothing more, because Xiao Hei believed that Ah Liang must have his own plan in mind. As for the specific plan, only Ah Liang himself knows now.

    "Haha, okay, it must be not far away from annexing Manhuang Town. If we successfully annex Manhuang Town, I will definitely give you a reward personally, and you will definitely be satisfied!"

    The old man laughed several times at this time, and Ah Liang also laughed in agreement.  No one thought that the ending would be like this. Such an ending made the rest of the people somewhat unresponsive!  But no one dared to object. This was not the time for them to make a decision. At this time, they could only obey orders.

    "Senior, since we have joined forces, we need a detailed plan, otherwise, it will be fruitless. After all, Dankong Academy is heavily guarded, and the dean's strength is also unpredictable."

    Ah Liang sighed at the old man in front of him.  After hearing what Ah Liang said, the old man nodded and whispered,

    "Indeed, if you can get the greatest benefit with the smallest loss, I think the head of the Biwei family will appreciate you even more! So we have to plan carefully!"

    Ah Liang pretended to nod his head to express his agreement with what the old man said!  At this time, a voice rang out from the giant bear clan,

    "Everyone, since we are now allies, why don't you come to our headquarters of the Giant Bear Clan to discuss the method of annexing Savage Town! This way, I, the leader of the Giant Bear Clan, can entertain you all!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the old man opened his mouth and said,

    "It's so good! It's so good!"

    Seeing that the old man had no objection, Ah Liang nodded and said,

    "Then please lead the way!"

    Seeing that Ah Liang agreed so generously, the old man now even more believed that Ah Liang was sincerely cooperating.  However, some of the people behind A Liang were extremely unwilling, presumably because they didn¡¯t want to be traitors!

    But how could they know what Ah Liang was really thinking, but for the safety of their lives at this time, they could only follow Ah Liang honestly without daring to say anything angrily.

    "Brother, I'm afraid it's dangerous."

    Xiaohei whispered behind Ah Liang at this time.  Ah Liang turned his head and smiled,

    "If they wanted to kill us, they would have done it long ago! That old man's strength is probably not inferior to that of the dean! Such a powerful person has succumbed to the Wei family. It can be seen that the strength of the Wei family is not something you and I can match.  of!"

    After listening to Ah Liang¡¯s words, Xiao Hei also nodded.  So he didn't say anything more, but followed A Liang and looked at the surrounding environment.  If something unexpected happens, Xiao Hei is ready to run away with A Liang.

    After a long time, we came to a cave!

    "Everyone, we are here. This is the headquarters of our Giant Bear Clan. Please wait a moment. I will go and inform the clan leader!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard several haha ??sounds.

    "I didn't expect that our giant bear clan would be so lively today!"

    The person who spoke was none other than the leader of the giant bear clan!  Ah Liang took a look at the giant bear clan leader in front of him. He was quite tall. This could be regarded as the physical characteristics of the giant bear clan!

    The giant bear patriarch also glanced at the people in front of him. Obviously, the old man had known him beforehand. When the giant bear patriarch's eyes fell on Xiao Hei, he couldn't help but take a few more glances!

    He said in a low voice,

    "Ancient monsters!"

    Even though the sound is small, you can still hear it!  But the leader of the giant bear clan couldn't tell what kind of ancient monster Xiao Hei was, because Xiao Hei was not a purebred ancient monster, but a combination of the ancient black unicorn and the ancient colorful snake!

    But then the giant bear clan leader regained his composure, smiled at everyone and said,

    "Come on, let's talk after we enter the cave! Order down and prepare some good wine and food!"

    Everyone followed the leader of the giant bear clan into the cave. As soon as they entered the cave, Ah Liang's eyes lit up. The cave was a completely different world.  The seemingly rude giant bear monsters live in a prosperous place.

    "Haha! Everyone, sit down wherever you want and wait a moment. The food and drinks will be served!"

    At this time, everyone looked around from time to time, especially the chair of the giant bear leader, which was eye-catching enough.  In this hall, only the seat of the Giant Bear Clan Leader was red and black. This attracted A Liang's attention!

    After a while, the food and wine were ready!  Seeing the sumptuous food and wine, Ah Liang had no intention of eating. After all, Ah Liang had to think about how to set a trap. If the trap was not careful, he would really get into trouble!

    "Brother"?What's a clever way to get out?  "

    At this time, Xiao Hei whispered to Ah Liang.  Ah Liang also frowned at this time, shook his head and said,

    ¡°Let¡¯s fill our stomachs first, and we¡¯ll figure out how to solve the problems later!¡±

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei no longer asked too much, but nodded, picked up a bottle of wine, and drank it suddenly, and it went into his throat. It was very refreshing!  Xiao Hei drinks like water!  Ah Liang was not surprised, but Xiao Hei's drinking method also attracted a lot of attention, and many people were watching Xiao Hei!

    Xiao Hei smiled at everyone and said,

    ¡°I¡¯m born to like drinking, and no matter how much I drink, I never get drunk!¡±

    When everyone heard what Xiao Hei said, they all let out a burst of exclamation!  Even the leader of the giant bear clan praised Xiao Hei at this time,

    "As expected of an ancient monster, its physique is indeed unusual!"

    The banquet went on for a long time before everyone turned to the Wilderness Town.  At this time, the giant bear clan leader also knew about the alliance between A Liang and the old man. At this time, the giant bear clan leader did not ask too much. After all, although the old man was not the leader here, he made a decision that no one dared to make.  opposing!  Even the leader of the giant bear clan did not dare to object!

    "As for the alliance, it's settled, but it's still a little difficult to successfully annex the Wilderness Town! I wonder if you guys have any good ideas?"

    At this time, the giant bear patriarch spoke. As soon as the giant bear patriarch opened his mouth, he hit the key point!  Indeed, the alliance has been finalized, but how to implement the plan is the key!

    If there is no good plan, then this alliance will be in vain!

    At this time, everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but they all said nothing. They must have not thought of a good solution!  Ah Liang didn't speak at this time. After all, Ah Liang didn't know what to do at this time!

    The old man smiled and said to Ah Liang,

    "Do you have a clever plan? You might as well tell everyone! If it is feasible, then follow your plan and it will definitely succeed!"

    Hearing what the old man said, Ah Liang also smiled bitterly and said,

    "Senior really thinks highly of me. Now it's too difficult for me to think of a solution in a short time!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the old man also smiled and said,

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you more time, and I¡¯m sure you will come up with a clever plan!¡±

    After hearing this, Ah Liang smiled and nodded.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 199: Return

    The banquet went very smoothly. After the banquet was over, Ah Liang and others said goodbye to everyone and wanted to return to Dankong Academy. Before leaving, the old man did not forget to remind Ah Liang,

    "Sir, you must think of a way. Whether we can cooperate successfully depends on you!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang smiled at the old man in front of him and said,

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    After saying that, Ah Liang and others left here!  As soon as Ah Liang left, the old man started chatting quietly with the giant bear clan leader. At this time, he only heard the giant bear clan leader whisper,

    "Senior, do you really believe what that guy said?"

    ¡°Obviously, the giant bear clan leader is still very suspicious of Ah Liang.  Not only the leader of the giant bear clan was suspicious, but the rest of the people were also suspicious.  But the old man smiled and said,

    "This matter is settled, don't say any more! I am free to use my discretion!"

    After saying that, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes!  It seems that this old man's status is really not low, and he can be humbled by the giant bear clan leader.  The entire giant bear monster clan is very afraid of the Wei family. How terrifying is the strength of the Wei family.

    Ah Liang and others embarked on the journey back. On the way, everyone who had been suppressed for a long time finally spoke.

    "Boss, we have lost so many brothers, and now you want to rebel. Why is this?"

    "Boss, do you really want us to rebel?"

    At this time, everyone said something to you or me. Ah Liang wanted to defend himself, but he didn¡¯t even have time to speak!  Then, Ah Liang said with a smile,

    "Everyone, don't you know what kind of person I am, Ah Liang? If I, Ah Liang, wanted to rebel, I would have rebelled long ago! This is just my tactic to delay the attack, and I will take advantage of it!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up!  At this time, Xiao Hei said coldly to everyone,

    "If it weren't for my eldest brother's cleverness, you would have died long ago! If you have any objections to my eldest brother again, then you won't be able to go back!"

    Xiao Hei¡¯s words really shocked these people!  After all, they have already seen Xiao Hei's strength, how powerful Xiao Hei is.  Make them fearful!

    Ah Liang said to Xiao Hei at this time,

    "Xiao Hei, don't be rude. These are warriors who are not afraid of death. They are the pride of Dankong Academy."

    Hearing Ah Liang¡¯s accusation, Xiao Hei curled his lips.  Without speaking, Ah Liang said this, firstly because he brought them here and almost cost their lives, and Ah Liang felt very guilty.  They brought twenty-eight people with them, but now only six or seven are left. This Ah Liang feels very uncomfortable!

    "Everyone, I hope you can keep this secret a secret. Only a few of us know it. As for returning to Dankong Academy, you will heal your wounds separately. You are not allowed to mention this matter! If you violate it, you should also know the consequences!  "

    At this time, Ah Liang said harsh words. After all, this matter is related to the survival of Dankong Academy, so naturally we can't be careless!  If there are still eyes and ears in Dankong Academy, then Ah Liang's plan will really come to nothing!

    "Please rest assured, we will never mention this matter!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang nodded. He still trusts these people very much. After all, he has experienced life and death. He must be able to keep things confidential!

    As soon as he stepped into Dankong Academy, Ah Liang was greeted by many eyes. Ah Liang felt very uneasy about this matter. Seeing so many eyes made her feel very uncomfortable!

    After all, Ah Liang returned home in a disastrous defeat!  They brought twenty-eight people with them, but now only six or seven remain. How will others view Ah Liang!  At this time, Ah Liang just wanted to find a place where no one was around and have a good rest!  During this time, he was too tired.

    Cai'er was the first to rush towards Ah Liang. When she saw Xiao Hei beside Ah Liang, Cai'er became even more excited.  For a moment, no words came out!  Xiao Hei smiled and said to Cai'er,

    "Sister Cai'er, you've become beautiful again!"

    Cai'er is a girl after all. Being praised like this, her face turned red instantly. Ah Liang looked at Cai'er at this moment and whispered,

    "This time I'm worrying you again. Thanks to Xiao Hei for saving me this time, otherwise I would really have died in that green mountain!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, a person appeared in front of him. This person was none other than the dean of Dankong Academy. At this time, the dean personally went out to greet him. He must have been very curious about Ah Liang's results!

    "Mr. Dean, this time, I disappoint you!"

    Before the dean could speak, Ah Liang spoke first.  However, the dean smiled and said at this time,

      "One failure does not mean future failures, so don't take it to heart."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off the success or failure must have been seen long ago. If this time it was not related to the lives of many innocent people in Wilderness Town, this Dean would have gone out to play!  After all, the monsters of the giant bear tribe are cruel by nature. If this wild town falls into their hands, this wild town will definitely be in dire straits!

    Having successfully arrived at Dankong Academy, Ah Liang and others can finally have a good rest!  These days, they are indeed exhausted!  Now that I¡¯m home, I can finally rest!

    But Ah Liang didn¡¯t have much time to rest. After all, the Wei family and the Giant Bear Clan were staring at him from behind. In other words, the fate of this wild town was now in his hands.  Thousands of innocent lives in this wild town are also in his hands.  If there is no good way, it won¡¯t work!

    "Why are you so anxious? Why don't you have a good rest for a few days after you come back?"

    At this time, the dean asked Ah Liang, and Ah Liang helplessly shook his head and said,

    "The dean doesn't know something. I also want to have a good rest, but I have something on my mind. How can I rest peacefully?"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the dean frowned and whispered,

    "What could make you so worried?"

    Presumably this is the first time that the dean has seen Ah Liangchou look like this!  When had Ah Liang ever had such an expression before?  Ah Liang no longer concealed anything at this time and informed the dean of everything. After all, there were only two of them here now. The dean had experienced many things, so he must have thought of a way to solve this matter!

    After it was over, the dean just opened his mouth and said,

    "Listening to what you said, I think that the old man definitely doesn't trust you very much. They also want to take advantage of the situation. This matter is really difficult to handle. It seems that the Wei family can't stand it any longer. They are finally going to attack this barbaric town.  , take action!"

    It turns out that the dean has heard of the Wei family a long time ago. In fact, the dean has not only heard of the Wei family, he actually has a relationship with the Wei family!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 200: Trap

    Speaking of the friendship between the dean and the Wei family, it happened hundreds of years ago. At that time, the Wei family wanted to refine an extremely rare elixir, and finally found Dankong Academy, and it was the dean who refined it himself.  Unexpectedly, after so many years, the Wei family wanted to annex this barren town, and at the same time, they also wanted to annex Dankong Academy!

    "I wonder if the dean knows what is so powerful about the Wei family?"

    Ah Liang asked the dean curiously. The dean also frowned and whispered,

    "I had dealings with the Wei family a few years ago. The head of the Wei family was too ambitious and cruel. I haven't contacted the Wei family for many years! I didn't expect that he would become hostile to the Wei family.  ! Destiny creates people!¡±

    Hearing what the dean said, Ah Liang understood something at all, so he did not ask too much, but changed the topic to the matter at hand. How to set a trap and lure them into taking the bait is the important thing!

    After all, the enemies facing Dankong Academy now are very powerful and powerful. If we want to annihilate them in one fell swoop, it is still impossible, so we can only slowly disintegrate them!

    "I learned from your mouth that the old man's strength seems to be very strong. He must not be inferior to me!"

    At this time, the dean asked Ah Liang, who nodded and said,

    "That old man is the master of Wei Shao, the eldest son of the Wei family. He is really strong. As for how strong he is, I have never fought with him and I don't know. I wonder what the dean's countermeasures are?"

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, the dean lowered his head and was silent for a long time, because at this time the dean had not thought of a good trap. Facing such a powerful opponent, if the trap is not strong enough, it will be useless!

    "Don't be anxious at this time. Let's discuss it together when Mr. Du comes here!"

    After the dean finished speaking, he stopped talking. Ah Liang was also thinking about it, but he still couldn't come up with a way to solve the matter.  There is a certain reason why Du Lao'er is called Du Lao'er. This Du Lao'er's mind is very careful and sinister. If he had thought up the trap, it would have been very lethal!

    "I wonder what the dean is calling me for?"

    Old Du asked the dean about this matter. The dean smiled and said,

    ¡°Please ask Ah Liang to tell you the details!¡±

    After hearing this, Ah Liang explained the matter in detail. As soon as Du Laoer finished listening, he opened his mouth and said,

    "Those guys will definitely not believe that you are sincerely surrendering. There must be some fraud in this!"

    "Du Lao'er's analysis is very correct, but others have also thought about this problem. This problem is too obvious!  But then, Du Laoer's eyes twitched and he whispered,

    "We can use the trick to lure them into taking the bait, so that we can surround and kill them!"

    The poisonous old man is poisonous enough, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be called the poisonous old man.  Hearing what Mr. Du said, the dean also nodded. Ah Liang naturally agreed, but how to do it specifically needed Mr. Du to explain in detail!

    "What should we do?"

    Ah Liang asked eagerly at this time.  Seeing Ah Liang's eagerness, Mr. Du smiled and said,

    "There is no need to rush this matter. We need to settle down. In fact, this matter is very simple. As long as we can follow their requirements and make them believe that you are really working together with them, then they will have stepped into my trap!  The consequence is that they will be killed!¡±

    ?? Old Du said coldly at this time.  The poisonous old man is still poisonous enough. In fact, it is very simple to use the trick. It just depends on which party takes the bait first. If you want the fish to take the bait, the bait still needs to be fully prepared!  If there is not enough bait, how can the lure be successful?

    All we can do is wait for the opportunity. After all, there is no specific action. No matter how many tricks Mr. Du has, they are useless. So the thing in front of him is to let A Liang go to the Giant Bear Tribe again and completely  Understand the enemy's first step in planning!

    The dean nodded at this time, and then said,

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to try this method. As for the next steps, you still need to complete them yourself, Ah Liang. We can¡¯t be of much help!¡±

    Hearing what the dean said, Ah Liang smiled helplessly. The dean was right. The dean and others could only set up an ambush. As for the rest, Ah Liang had to complete the rest.

    So Ah Liang said to the dean and Mr. Du,

    "Leave all the luring matters to me. As for the traps and ambush, it all depends on you. The strength of the Giant Bear Clan and others cannot be underestimated."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the dean and Mr. Du nodded, and then said,

    "rest assured, as for traps and ambush, I am free to take action!  "

    "The dean has been fighting with Mr. Du for so many years. It must not be difficult to set up a powerful trap.  Especially for Du Lao'er, Du Lao'er also has a lot of research on battle techniques. This time, it's time for Du Lao'er to make a contribution!

    After the discussion was completed, Ah Liang started wandering alone in Manhuang Town. It was said that he was just wandering, but in fact, it was not the case. Ah Liang had been back for so long and he had never seen Xiao Qing. Before leaving, Ah Liang once said, if  If you come back alive, you will definitely see her again. Ah Liang came back alive, so you must go to see her.

    "A Liang!?"

    When Xiaoqing saw Ah Liang, she screamed in surprise. She probably didn¡¯t expect Ah Liang to come back alive!  After all, there are very few people who can survive from Wei Shao. In fact, Xiao Qing has already known the power behind the giant bear clan, but she cannot tell A Liang in advance.  Because she also has her own difficulties, and everyone has their own difficulties, and they are just forced to do so.

    "I'm back, so I came to see you."

    Ah Liang smiled faintly. Xiaoqing was also quite uneasy at this time. Because she had not been able to help Ah Liang beforehand, she had been blaming herself in her heart.  But Ah Liang didn't take it to heart, because Ah Liang also knew that she had her own difficulties. If she didn't have her own difficulties, why wouldn't she help her?

    "Well, it will be good if you come back. Don't take such risks in the future. It's really worrying."

    Xiao Qing is indeed worried about Ah Liang, because in Xiao Qing's heart, Ah Liang has been deeply imprinted in her heart.  This is emotional. If a woman is emotional, she has fallen in love with you.  Obviously, now Xiaoqing has fallen in love with Ah Liang.

    After chatting with Xiaoqing for a long time, Ah Liang left, because this time was not the time to talk about personal affairs between children, because now Ah Liang was under great pressure.  After all, the future of Dankong Academy and the safety of Manhuang Town rest on A Liang's shoulders.

    If Ah Liang wants to defeat his opponent and create his own power, he will have to fight hard. In the days to come, his bloody life will continue.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 201: Auction Storm

    After saying goodbye to Xiaoqing, Ah Liang went straight to Jiutian Auction House. Ah Liang hadn't seen Ya Fei for a long time, so he wanted to see Ya Fei. After all, Ah Liang still missed Ya Fei very much.  Yafei gave a lot of help to Ah Liang, and Ah Liang was very grateful.

    Today¡¯s Jiutian Auction House is still bustling with activity.  In this wild town, the Jiutian Auction House is the busiest.  There was a constant flow of people, and even around the auction house, there were many vendors setting up stalls. Maybe they didn't want to pay high auction commissions, so they didn't choose to take the treasures to the auction house for auction.

    Small traders and hawkers have existed since ancient times, either to make money or to survive. They all have reasons for their existence.  When he came to the auction house again, Ah Liang also wandered in the outer hall for a long time. After all, he hadn't been here for so long, maybe he really had some treasures.  However, this kind of lucky idea does not always lead to such good luck.

    After wandering around the outer hall for a long time, Ah Liang was a little disappointed, but only slightly disappointed. If he could find treasures at low prices every time, then Ah Liang would not make a profit.

    "It seems that if you want the baby, you still have to go to the inner hall!"

    Ah Liang sighed in a low voice at this time.  After saying that, he slowly walked towards the inner hall.  Before entering the inner hall, I heard the familiar voice, that was Yafei's voice. At this time, Yafei still maintained her exciting auction style. The group of rough and arrogant men or children from rich families under the stage were probably  They all can't resist the temptation of Yafei. Every time she can offer the baby an unexpectedly high price, I think only Yafei can do it.

    "Eleven million! Everyone, these tiger-level weapons have been sold now, why are you still hesitating! If you miss this opportunity, there will not be another such good opportunity within a hundred years.  Everyone, please think about it!¡±

    At this time, Ya Fei shouted to everyone with her charming voice.  And Yafei also specially mentioned the word "huwei" very seriously.  Everyone could hear it clearly.

    "Speaking of Huwei weapons, Ah Liang and even Huwei weapons are so powerful. Even the Jue Sage rarely has this kind of weapon. Even the Jue Sect, not everyone can get the Huwei weapon.  How powerful must be the person who can bring out powerful weapons for auction!  This is what Ah Liang is thinking. Is there anyone more terrifying than the dean in this wild town?

    Ah Liang felt quite uneasy at this moment. After all, if it was as he guessed, then how many masters were hidden in this wild town? Ah Liang couldn't guess or feel it.

    But having said that, buying a Huwei weapon for 11 million is indeed worth it, but will the price really stop at 11 million?  It must not be so cheap!

    And at this moment, a loud voice rang,

    "Twelve million!"

    As soon as the voice fell, everyone's eyes turned towards the person calling the price.  The man bidding was covered in purple robes. Even his appearance was covered. Such a mysterious person still caught Ah Liang's attention.  After all, there are not many people in this wild town who can easily spend tens of millions. Even Ah Liang does not have such courage.

    Who is this purple-robed man? Ah Liang is very curious!  However, out of curiosity, Ah Liang still behaved very calmly.  Ah Liang wants to pay more attention to this person.

    Hearing the words twelve million, Ya Fei had a bright smile on her face. After all, the higher the price, the greater the reward for her.  So Yafei naturally likes someone to raise the price, and the higher the price, the happier she is!

    Twelve million is indeed not a small amount. At this time, there are very few people in the hall who want to continue to raise the price.  After all, not everyone can afford so much money!  However, there are still some, albeit very few.

    "Hmph! Do you have to earn it from the old man! Thirteen million! If you have the ability, just keep shouting!"

    At this time, a rough man yelled.  At this time, everyone was very familiar with him. He was the son of the owner of the metallurgical store in this wild town. He was usually very generous and his family background was also very superior.  However, this guy is lazy and idle, so he is still at the Jue Emperor level. This level is considered low-level in Savage Town!  Presumably this time, he also wanted to use this weapon to improve his own strength. Although he said that he was improving his strength, it was actually just to make his face look better.

    After all, with a powerful weapon in hand, most people would not dare to provoke him.  After the purple-robed man heard the words thirteen million, he had no intention of raising the price immediately, but chose to remain silent.  This made everyone very puzzled at this time. Will the man in purple robe really give up this powerful weapon?  If you can spend 12 million, do you still care about spending a few more million?

    At this time, Ya Fei shouted loudly,

    "Thirteen million, thirteen million for the second time"?You have one more chance. If you miss it, don't blame the little lady for not reminding you.  If you want to take action, do it quickly, don¡¯t miss it!  "

    Ya Fei does have some tricks to stir up the atmosphere. It is estimated that the price of this powerful weapon will not stop at 13 million.  Indeed, if someone really wanted to win the bid, they would probably do it even if it cost 20 million!

    But Ah Liang no longer cares about the Tiger Power weapon. For Ah Liang, it is not worth spending more than 10 million to buy a Tiger Power weapon.  So Ah Liang chose to stand aside and watch what happened!

    As soon as Ya Fei finished speaking, the purple-robed man spoke again. This time, he probably didn¡¯t want to leave a way out for others, so he directly shouted out the price of 160,000,000!  This price shocked everyone present.

    Being able to take out sixteen million so easily shows how terrifying this person¡¯s background strength is.  There should be no such person in this wild town. No one knows where this person came from.  Ah Liang was now even more curious about the purple-robed man!  Masters are always attracted to each other.

    "What a shame! I won't fight for money with you anymore. I don't want this weapon anymore!"

    At this time, the big man cursed in a low voice, presumably giving up the weapon. After all, sixteen million is not a small amount. Such a huge amount is not something that ordinary people can handle!

    Next, there was no suspense anymore. This powerful weapon was successfully auctioned by the purple-robed man.  But what was going to be auctioned next really attracted Ah Liang.  Ah Liang never dreamed that this kind of treasure would appear in the auction house!

    What kind of treasure can attract Ah Liang so much will be explained in detail in the next chapter.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 202: Struggle

    "Spirit Gathering Pill!"

    Ah Liang never imagined that someone would put the Spirit Gathering Pill up for auction.  This time, it really caught Ah Liang's attention. After all, the spirit-gathering pill is now very attractive to Ah Liang!

    Juezong is the goal that Ah Liang is striving for now!  The Spirit Gathering Pill is the best shortcut to improve your strength, but the rarity of the Spirit Gathering Pill makes it elusive for everyone. This time, everyone's wish will come true!

    As soon as the Spirit Gathering Pill came out, the hall suddenly felt like boiling water.  After all, no one wants to get this Spirit Gathering Pill!  But there are only a few people who have the strength to get it.  Ah Liang also made up his mind at this time to fight for this spirit-gathering pill!

    "Everyone, I guess I don't need to introduce you to this Spirit Gathering Pill. At least the price is reasonable. The owner of this pill has already spoken. The starting price is 20 million. Of course, such a precious treasure has the ability.  So, you can take action!"

    As soon as Ya Fei finished speaking, there was a lot of discussion in the hall. How could such a precious treasure be put up for auction? This made people think that something was a little strange.  At this time, an old man asked in a low voice,

    "Miss Yafei, Jiutian Auction House has a great reputation. Now we are very doubtful about the authenticity of this elixir. I wonder if Miss Yafei can reveal the origin of this elixir?"

    As soon as the old man finished speaking, someone shouted,

    "Yes, Miss Yafei, we know how precious the Spirit Gathering Pill is. Now that such a pill suddenly appears, we have some doubts in our hearts. I hope Miss Yafei will forgive me!"

    At this time, everyone is talking about you and me.  They all looked suspicious. In fact, Ah Liang was also very suspicious of the pill. After all, how could such a precious thing be put up for auction!  Ah Liang was very puzzled.

    But doubts are doubts, this pill is indeed real, not fake at all.  At this time, Yafei smiled and said,

    "The items in the auction are definitely not fake. Please bid!"

    Ya Fei¡¯s answer was very straightforward and simple. Although everyone was very suspicious, they could not stop the temptation of this spirit-gathering pill.  However, no one spoke at this time, choosing instead to wait and see.

    Yafei never noticed Ah Liang¡¯s existence from beginning to end because Ah Liang had changed his appearance!  Now Ah Liang has become a famous person in this wild town. No matter where he goes, he will attract attention. Ah Liang doesn't like being stared at.  So after going out, the first thing A Liang did was to disguise himself.  But now Ah Liang's disguise skills have improved a lot compared to before, because of Xiao Qing's help!

    Seeing that no one spoke at this time, Ah Liang was the first to break this silence. Sooner or later, it will be broken, and it will end early.  So Ah Liang lowered his voice and shouted,

    "Twenty-one million!"

    Hearing the words "twenty-one million", everyone's eyes glanced at Ah Liang, but no one recognized the stranger in front of them. Not everyone could see Ah Liang's disguise technique.

    The man in purple robe turned to look at Ah Liang at this time, his eyes were very sharp. He must have seen some clues, or the man in purple robe did not expect that there was such a powerful person in this hall.  This is also a big challenge for the purple-robed man!

    When Yafei heard this voice, she frowned because she felt that this voice was very familiar, but then she regained her composure.  Because she didn't see Ah Liang after the disguise.

    "It's the first time in twenty-one million! Friends who like it must act quickly. This spirit-gathering pill has not appeared once in hundreds of years!"

    "Ya Fei is right, this Spirit Gathering Pill has really not appeared once in hundreds of years. Although this auction house has auctioned many treasures, most of them are weapons, techniques and the like.  The Spirit Gathering Pill has really never appeared before.

    "Grandma, I'm going to miss my baby again!"

    The big man who did not get the Huwei weapon shouted angrily in a low voice.  It seems that he really can't handle more than 20 million.  However, there are people present who can show their hands. The man in purple robe is not a master who is short of money.

    However, the man in purple robe was not the only one who could take out more than 20 million. Just when everyone turned their attention to the man in purple robe, a sound suddenly sounded from another corner. This sound made Ah Liang very surprised.

    "Twenty-five million!"

    This sound shocked everyone. It turned out that there was such a powerful person in the most inconspicuous place, with an export of 25 million. He must be a person with a very powerful background.

    The man in purple robe also turned his head and stared at that corner for a while, then withdrew his gaze, and then heard a sneer,

    "It's only twenty-five million. If you want to compete with me, it's still a little short! Thirty million!"

      The man in purple robe finished speaking coldly, and the whole place fell into silence. Thirty million, that¡¯s quite courageous!  This sound made Ah Liang very surprised. Ah Liang also didn't expect that the man in purple robe would raise the price like this. It seemed that he was bound to get the Spirit Gathering Pill.

    But Ah Liang is also determined to win the Spirit Gathering Pill. It seems that things will not be peaceful in the future.  Ya Fei showed a bright smile at this time, 30 million, she can get a lot of commission.  Yafei said to everyone very happily at this time,

    "Thirty million, this gentleman is so courageous and admirable. I wonder if anyone else dares to compete with this gentleman?"

    When Ya Fei said this, everyone in the audience was silent. Thirty million is not something everyone can take out.  However, Ah Liang has already set his sights on this spirit-gathering pill and will not give up easily.  At this moment, Ah Liang turned to look at the purple-robed man, and then shouted coldly,

    "Thirty-three million."

    Ah Liang did not raise the price too much, but only raised the price by three million.  Three million is nothing to Ah Liang.  But for the rest of the people, it may be considered a large sum of money.

    As soon as 33 million came out, the venue fell into silence again.  This fight for money made everyone present feel the difference. Some felt ashamed, while others were amazed.  In short, everyone has their own feelings.

    At this moment, the man in purple robe spoke again,

    "Thirty-eight million!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, there were bursts of exclamations from the audience. Thirty-eight million is really not a small amount!  For such a huge number to be spoken so easily, everyone present admired it!  At this time, Ah Liang was also very surprised.  Ah Liang was even more interested in this purple-robed man.

    ¡°After all, there is no one in this wild town who can do such a big thing.  In other words, Ah Liang hasn¡¯t fully understood this barbaric town yet. There might be some mysterious masters in Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. This is not surprising!

    However, even if the price has been raised to 38 million, Ah Liang will not give up. After all, Ah Liang is pursuing strength. As long as he can improve his strength, Ah Liang is willing to spend all his money!

    What¡¯s more, with only 38 million, how can it stop Ah Liang from pursuing strength!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 203: The Mysterious Purple Robed Man

    In addition to being amazed, the whole audience was also talking, and they all had a strong interest in this purple-robed man. After all, such a mysterious person can indeed attract the attention of others.  At this time, Yafei was also very curious about the purple-robed man in front of her. After all, Yafei had never seen this purple-robed man appear before. This was also the first time.

    "38 million, is it really the final price?"  At this moment, A Liang spoke,

    "Forty million!"

    An amazing word, Ah Liang is indeed an amazing person!  As soon as these words came out, everyone fell into silence. The man in purple robe had already surprised everyone present. Unexpectedly, another mysterious person appeared, and this mysterious person was Ah Liang!

    But others don¡¯t know that this person is Ah Liang.  Just when Ah Liang finished shouting 40 million, the man in purple robe cast his eyes on Ah Liang and looked at him for a long time. He must have become curious about Ah Liang!  After all, at this time, the only one who can fight with him is Ah Liang.

    "Haha, your strength is not weak, why do you have to fight so hard?"

    At this time, the man in purple robe actually spoke first.  These words surprised Ah Liang. Ah Liang did not expect that the man in purple robe would actually speak first!  Ah Liang chuckled and said,

    "If you like it, just fight for it! If you have the strength, fight for it! If you give up, I will be grateful!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the purple-robed man also laughed and said,

    "It's interesting, but it's a pity. I also like it very much. If you can give it up, I will be very grateful!"

    Hearing what the purple-robed man said, Ah Liang also knew what he meant. Presumably this fight will continue. As for whose hands this Spirit Gathering Pill will fall into in the end, no one knows!

    ¡°In short, in this auction house, those with ability can get it, this is the rule.  At this time, Ah Liang said to the man in purple robe again,

    "You must not be from the Wilderness Town. Could it be that you, sir, are here just to bid for this Spirit Gathering Pill?"

    Hearing Ah Liang¡¯s question, the purple-robed man smiled faintly and said,

    "You guessed it right, I am indeed not from this wild town, I am just a passerby! Aren't outsiders allowed to participate in the auction?"

    Hearing what the purple-robed man said, before Ah Liang could speak, Yafei spoke first. At this time, Yafei smiled and said,

    "Sir, this is serious. Of course, anyone can participate in this auction. It is an auction from the beginning. Whoever pays the highest price will naturally own this treasure."

    The man in purple robe was just joking, and Ah Liang naturally knew it.  But next, what kind of price will the purple-robed man shout out?  No one knows.

    "You really want to fight with me?"

    The man in purple robe asked A Liang coldly at this time.  Ah Liang didn't speak and nodded.  Seeing Ah Liang nod, the man in purple robe smiled and said,

    "You are courageous, I like it, but you will be disappointed this time. Fifty million!"

    As soon as the words fell, the whole place was as silent as death, and then bursts of discussions and exclamations broke out!  They must have been deeply impressed by the courage of the purple-robed man!  Even Ah Liang looked at the purple-robed man in front of him in amazement.  Fifty million, this number is amazing!  At this time, even Ya Fei opened her mouth wide and looked at the purple-robed man in front of her with joy.

    "It's impossible! Fifty million! It's too scary!"

    At this time, a middle-aged man exclaimed loudly, obviously still not believing what he just heard!  Then, someone else exclaimed,

    "Who is this person? He is so generous. There has never been such a generous person in this wild town!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and everyone was talking about it, but the man in purple robe was very calm.  A pair of sharp eyes stared at Ah Liang, seemingly telling Ah Liang, you can't do it!  Not my opponent!

    Ah Liang seemed to have seen the meaning in the purple-robed man's eyes. At this time, Ah Liang smiled and said,

    "Fifty million is indeed a lot, but you still can't get it!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the purple-robed man's eyes trembled, as if he didn't believe what Ah Liang said, but what Ah Liang said was not false.  Since Ah Liang said so, he must have the confidence to do it!

    At this time, the man in purple robe sneered and said,

    "Haha! Do you have a way to stop me? Then just make a bid! I will face you today."

    Hearing what the man in purple robe said, Ah Liang also sneered!  road,

    "Fifty-five million!"

    "It is estimated that the people present have never seen such a price increase. They are all raising prices by millions and millions. This makes everyone present really feel what it means to have something outside the world."There is someone outside!

    Those who are usually arrogant now also feel the gap!  Ya Fei didn't know whether it was an expression of surprise or fear.  Yafei has been in the auction house for so many years, but this is the first time she has seen this situation!  At this time, Yafei was speechless and didn't know what to say!

    Or on ordinary days, Yafei would seduce everyone and raise the price. This time, there was no need for Yafei to seduce everyone. The man in purple robe was already fighting with Ah Liang. Both of them were determined to get the spirit-gathering pill!  They are all wealthy owners, they are not short of money, and they will not give up easily.

    "You are very generous, I admire you very much. After so many years of traveling, this is the first time I have seen such a generous person!"

    At this time, the purple-robed man praised Ah Liang. His words were filled with admiration, and there was no false praise or mockery at all!  After hearing this, Ah Liang also smiled and said,

    "You're not bad either, and I admire you very much. If there is a chance, we can end this matter and have a drink!"

    The man in purple robe probably didn't expect that A Liang would say this. This sentence really made the man in purple robe very happy. This man in purple robe likes bold people. At this time, the man in purple robe laughed and said  ,

    "Okay! Whoever gets this treasure last will set a table!"

    Ah Liang heard the purple-robed man answer cheerfully, and suddenly he felt more favorable towards the purple-robed man!  A generous person is liked by everyone wherever he goes, even his opponents!

    In other words, this is called no acquaintance without fighting!  Then, the purple-robed man spoke again,

    "Sixty million! If you raise the price again, this Spirit Gathering Pill! I'll give it up!"

    As soon as the purple-robed man finished speaking, the audience fell into silence again. Everyone was waiting for Ah Liang to speak, and they all wanted to know the final result. Who would get the spirit-gathering pill in the end!

    Ah Liang All the eyes of the audience were focused on Ah Liang!  They were all waiting for Ah Liang to speak.  At this time, Ah Liang hesitated a little and wanted to speak, but still hesitated.

    The whole place was silent, waiting for Ah Liang to speak.  The purple-robed man was also looking at Ah Liang at this time, and he didn't know if Ah Liang would continue to raise the price!  But now that he has said it, it will be done.

    As long as Ah Liang continues to raise the price, this Spirit Gathering Pill will belong to Ah Liang!  Will Ah Liang raise the price?  Everyone is waiting for this last moment

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 204: Young Master Gu

    Everyone is waiting for Ah Liang's final decision. As long as Ah Liang shouts a price of more than 60 million, then the spirit-gathering pill will belong to Ah Liang. Will Ah Liang bid?

    At this time, Ah Liang seemed very hesitant. It was not that Ah Liang did not want to get the Spirit Gathering Pill, nor that Ah Liang had no money to compete for the Spirit Gathering Pill, but because of the purple-robed man. In the end, Ah Liang said,

    "I'll give in, this Spirit Gathering Pill is yours!"

    The purple-robed man probably didn¡¯t expect that Ah Liang would choose to give up the spirit-gathering pill in the end.  Since Ah Liang said he would give in, he would definitely not compete again!  The price of 60 million also made everyone present daunted.  No one continued to raise the price, and no one continued to compete. This spirit-gathering pill finally fell into the hands of the man in purple robe!

    As the last auction item was successfully auctioned, the crowd dispersed.  But Ah Liang and the purple-robed man stayed.  It¡¯s not that the man in purple robe wants to stay, the man in purple robe is also true to his word. Since he said that the winner will treat him, he will naturally not break his promise. The reason why Ah Liang stayed is because of Ya Fei, because at this time, Ah Liang has not met Ya Fei.  See you in person!

    "Sister Yafei, guess who I am!"

    As soon as she heard this sound, Ya Fei exclaimed,

    "A Liang! Is it really you?"

    Yafei has always been thinking about Ah Liang in her heart, and she doesn't know how to elaborate on her feelings for Ah Liang.  But Ah Liang could feel that Ya Fei was very kind to him.  This is enough. When a woman is willing to pay for you, it means that she has fallen in love with you!

    After Ah Liang said goodbye to Ya Fei, Ah Liang and the purple-robed man left together. Looking at Ah Liang's retreating back, Ya Fei was a little disappointed, but she was more happy.

    "Since we are drinking, how about finding the best restaurant?"

    The man in purple robe said to Ah Liang at this time, obviously, the two people are now competing with each other. During the auction, Ah Liang finally admitted it. This time after drinking, Ah Liang will not admit it again!

    At this time, Ah Liang smiled and said,

    "I will never admit to drinking again! I wonder if my brother can see his true face?"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the man in purple robe laughed and said,

    "Brother, aren't you also in disguise?"

    It was only then that Ah Liang discovered that he had not yet revealed his true appearance. He must have forgotten that he had always disguised himself before going out.  Ah Liang laughed and said,

    "Wait a moment, and when we enter the restaurant, we will inform our brothers in detail! How about that?"

    The man in purple robe nodded.  When Ah Liang saw the purple-robed man nodding, he didn't say much. There were indeed many restaurants in this wild town, but there were only a few places with good wine. Fortunately, Ah Liang knew one.

    In a relatively remote place in Manhuang Town, a few simple houses are a restaurant!  Although this restaurant is a bit shabby, the wines here are all good!

    ¡°I hope my brothers won¡¯t take offense to such a shabby place!¡±

    At this time, Ah Liang said apologetically to the man in purple robe.  The purple-robed man responded,

    ¡°The wine here is really good, you¡¯ll know it just by smelling the wine!¡±

    It turns out that the man in purple robe is also an expert in wine. He can tell the purity of the wine by smelling it.  Indeed, the wine here is the last wine in the wild town.  For those who like to drink, this is paradise!

    Afterwards, Ah Liang and the man in purple robe stepped into the hotel, and then Ah Liang shouted,

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a table with good wine and good food!¡±

    The waiter hurriedly greeted,

    "Okay, objective, please wait!"

    After a while, a table full of wine and food was placed on the table. Ah Liang and the purple-robed man chose a private room and did not eat or drink in the hall. After all, both Ah Liang and the purple-robed man deliberately avoided the eyes of others.

    At this time, Ah Liang opened his mouth and said,

    "How about drinking first and chatting later?"

    The purple-robed man probably didn¡¯t expect Ah Liang to say that, so he nodded and said,

    "Okay, let's drink a pot first!" So the two of them raised the pot at the same time. The pot was full of wine, and they drank it in a few gulps.  The pots were carried and drank at the same time, and no one had the upper hand.

    ¡°Good drink capacity!¡±

    The two of them said to each other at the same time!  After a bottle of wine, the feeling was different. At this time, the man in purple robe took the lead and said,

    "To be honest, brother, I am indeed not from this barbaric town. I passed by this time and got to know my brother by chance. I am very happy!"

    Ah Liang smiled cheerfully at this time and said,

    "To be honest, I am a member of Dankong Academy. I wonder if my brother has ever heard of Dankong Academy?"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the purple-robed man burst into laughter and said,

    ? ??Dankong Academy?  Of course I have heard of it. Dankong Academy is now the leader of this wild town. There is also a member of Dankong Academy named A Liang. I heard that he is very powerful and he is young. If there is a chance, I will definitely go there.  Go and fight with him!  "

    Ah Liang did not expect that his name would be known to so many people now.  At this time, Ah Liang laughed and said,

    "I am Ah Liang, brother, do you want to fight with me?"

    The man in purple robe was stunned at this moment. He didn't expect that the person in front of him was the famous A Liang from Manhuang Town!  At this time, Ah Liang's disguise was eliminated and his true face was revealed. Now Ah Liang has become somewhat mature and is no longer an ignorant boy!  The angular face looked very cold.

    Seeing Ah Liang reveal his true face, the purple-robed man waved his arm, and the purple robe covering his whole body instantly faded away, revealing his true face!  As expected, a hero comes from a young age. The purple-robed man in front of Ah Liang was no worse than Ah Liang in terms of appearance.  He seems to be very similar in age to A Liang.  At this time, the man in purple robe said,

    "Since Brother A Liang has informed me of my identity, I will no longer hide it. I am the eldest son of Gu in Qingzhou City, or you can call me Young Master Gu!"

    Seeing that the man in purple robe also showed his true face, Ah Liang was very happy. Ah Liang likes to make friends with generous people!  The two of them raised the pots to each other and drank again. The wine was numb in the mouth and very refreshing.

    "Haha, okay, feel free, how about another pot?"

    At this time, Ah Liang smiled at Young Master Gu. Young Master Gu was also a generous person, so he nodded and said,

    "Okay, I will drink with my brother. Even if it is just to thank my brother for giving me the Spirit Gathering Pill, I still have to drink a few more bottles!"

    It turns out that in the end, Ah Liang deliberately offered the Spirit Gathering Pill, but Young Master Gu saw through it. If Ah Liang wanted it, he would definitely bid again in the end. Ah Liang did not bid, which made Young Master Gu very grateful.

    Ah Liang smiled at this time and said,

    "I can refine the Spirit Gathering Pill in the future. Brother, just feel free to work with me."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Young Master Gu nodded and said at the same time,

    "Dankong Academy is really extraordinary, I admire it!"

    After saying that, he started drinking with Ah Liang again. This wine lasted for a long time. This is the truth.  Both of them were a little dazed, and they talked a lot about what was in their hearts.  Ah Liang also mentioned the matter between the Giant Bear Clan and the Wei family to Young Master Gu. Actually, Young Master Gu also knew that Young Master Gu¡¯s visit this time had something to do with it.

    "Even if Brother A Liang doesn't say anything, I still know that the Giant Bear Clan and the Wei family are joining forces to deal with Manhuang Town, and they must want to annex the Manhuang Town. The Wei family has been making quite a lot of noise in recent years!"

    Hearing what Young Master Gu said, Ah Liang seemed to have heard some clues, so he quickly asked,

    "Could it be that the Gu family and the Wei family have a feud?"

    Young Master Gu nodded. It seems that this time, Ah Liang has found a powerful helper again!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 205: Three Major Families

    Seeing Young Master Gu nodding, Ah Liang laughed boldly and said,

    "Okay, let's work together this time to teach the Wei family a lesson! Brothers, do you have any objections?"

    At this time, Young Master Gu looked at Ah Liang with drunken eyes and asked in a low voice,

    "Brother A-Liang, your Wei family is very strong. Aren't you worried about the Wei family's revenge on you in the future?"

    Hearing what Young Master Gu said, Ah Liang frowned and said angrily,

    "Even if I die, I will not give in to the Wei family!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Young Master Gu suddenly became excited and said loudly to Ah Liang,

    "Okay, I saw the right person, he has courage! Come on, brother, let me toast you again!"

    After saying that, Young Master Gu picked up a bottle of wine and drank it suddenly!  This banquet went on for a long time, and they also discussed how to teach the Wei family a lesson. It was said to be a lesson, but in fact it was how to defeat the Wei family!

    After all, the power of the Wei family is very large and very strong now.  After the banquet, Ah Liang and Mr. Gu returned to Dankong Academy. After all, Dankong Academy is now Ah Liang's base!  It is also the base of Wilderness Town. After all, it is the most powerful place in Wilderness Town now!

    After resting for a day, Ah Liang introduced Young Master Gu to everyone. Young Master Gu also behaved in an elegant and generous manner, without being reserved at all. Perhaps it was because he had seen a lot of things in the world.  After all, Qingzhou City is much more prosperous than this Barbaric Town!

    This barren town is just a border town in the Qingzhou region.  There are so many masters in a border town. It can be imagined that there are really too many masters in Qingzhou.

    Regarding the Gu family, maybe Ah Liang doesn¡¯t know the status of the Gu family in Qingzhou, but some other people still know the prestige of the Gu family. The Gu family is one of the three major families in Qingzhou, which shows how terrifying the strength of the Gu family is.

    The dean was very happy to see Young Master Gu. After all, it was unexpected that Dankong Academy might have a powerful helping hand. If the Gu family could help, it would definitely have a lot of influence on the future battles.  help.

    "The head of the Gu family has been doing well recently. We haven't seen each other for many years since we last saw each other."

    The dean asked Mr. Gu at this time. Mr. Gu smiled and responded,

    "Thank you very much for your relationship with the dean. My father is fine. My father has not seen the dean for a long time. I hope that the dean can visit my home if I have the opportunity in the future!"

    Hearing what Gu Shao said, the dean also laughed and looked very happy.  After Ah Liang's introduction, all the upper-class figures in Dankong Academy were basically introduced.

    Ah Liang specially introduced Xiao Hei and Nalan Ao to Young Master Gu. After all, Xiao Hei and Nalan Ao are good brothers of Ah Liang. Young Master Gu is now considered Ah Liang¡¯s brother. This brother¡¯s brother has naturally become a brother.  .

    Afterwards, the Dankong Academy held a banquet in honor of Young Master Gu. After all, Young Master Gu¡¯s status was indeed special.  The director was very surprised that Gu Shao could come to Dankong Academy.  Naturally, we have to treat him well. After all, the dean is determined to win over Young Master Gu. If Young Master Gu can choose to cooperate, it will be of great help in resisting the Wei family!

    "Everyone, this is my first time here. Thank you very much for your hospitality. I'll take care of myself first."

    After saying that, Young Master Gu drank a full glass of wine in one gulp!  When everyone saw Mr. Gu drinking so boldly, their favorable impressions immediately strengthened. After all, a bold person will be welcomed wherever he goes.  This time, of course, it¡¯s no exception!

    "Come on, everyone, have a drink with Mr. Gu. It's an honor for us that Mr. Gu can come."

    The dean said to everyone at this time. After everyone heard it, they all raised their glasses and drank it all.  During this banquet, Ah Liang and others did not mention the matter between the Wei family and the Giant Bear Clan.  After all, people talk a lot, and it would be bad if the news leaked out.  The consequence is not a simple failure, it may be a disaster of annihilation of the gang. After all, everyone is still very familiar with the methods of the Wei family.

    "Brother Gu, Xiao Hei, let me toast you. Big brother treats you as a brother. From now on, you will be my Xiao Hei's brother."

    After Xiao Hei finished speaking, he finished the full glass.  Young Master Gu also likes bold people, and Xiao Hei is naturally a bold person. Xiao Hei is more straightforward and has nothing to say when drinking.  At this time, Young Master Gu said to Xiao Hei,

    "Okay! I will recognize you as my brother!"

    After saying that, he also had a full cup and drank it all in one gulp!  Extremely cheerful, A Liang's brothers are all cheerful people.  Young Master Gu had a great time drinking this time!  The banquet went on for a long time, and everyone was almost done drinking.  Only Xiao Hei is not drunk yet. Now Xiao Hei has no wine that can make him drunk.

    After the banquet, Young Master Gu also stayed. After all, Ah Liang and him still had a lot to say. After all, the two of them had joined forces secretly. To deal with the Wei family, a person was needed.Detailed and complete plan.

    One day later, Ah Liang and others had almost rested, and then they gathered in the secret room of Dankong Academy. The people who came this time were all the leading figures of Dankong Academy.  Naturally, the dean also came.

    Seeing that everyone was here, the meeting began.  The main purpose of this meeting is to discuss how to deal with the Wei family and the Giant Bear clan. After all, this is the important matter at hand. Of course, Young Master Gu does not want the Wei family to expand its power. Naturally, he does not want this barbaric town to fall into the Wei family's hands.  In his hands, if the power of the Wei family increases greatly, then his Gu family will be squeezed everywhere in Qingzhou City in the future!

    Young Master Gu didn¡¯t want this to happen, so he naturally readily agreed to the cooperation.

    "Everyone, I invite you here this time because I want to work together to come up with a way to solve the problem at hand. Everyone, think about it. Don't be restrained. If you have any ideas, just say it!"

    The dean said to everyone at this time, there is strength in numbers and different ideas, so naturally the methods they come up with are also different. At this time, everyone bowed their heads and remained silent for a while, and then one person spoke. The person who spoke was Poison.  Old man, there are quite a lot of tricks to poison old man.

    "As for the method, we still need to start with Ah Liang. We can only use the trick, otherwise, it will be difficult to have a chance to take action."

    Hearing what Mr. Du said, the dean nodded and agreed.  Others really can't think of a better way, but Lao Du's method is already considered better.

    Ah Liang had no objection to this idea. After all, he was facing a formidable enemy, and how to defend himself against the enemy was the most important thing at hand.  After all, Ah Liang still wants to form his own force. If this barbarian town is destroyed, how will he form his own force?

    "You don't know something. The Wei family has been very active recently. It must not only have joined forces with the Giant Bear Clan. I came here this time to find out about this matter."

    Hearing what Young Master Gu said, everyone nodded.  Mr. Gu is right. The Wei family has to work hard this time, so they must not be unprepared.  This time, it was really a big challenge for Ah Liang!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 206: Dark Transformation Array

    After everyone heard what Young Master Gu said, they all thought about it and agreed. Indeed, the Wei family is acting mysteriously now. It must be that they are not just joining forces with the Giant Bear Clan. Young Master Gu is also aware of the ambition of the Wei family.  , otherwise, he would not take the risk to come to inquire about the news.

    But as for Young Master Gu¡¯s strength, everyone still doesn¡¯t know.  Ah Liang doesn't know the strength of Young Master Gu, but since he is one of the three major families in Qingzhou City, his strength must not be much worse.

    If you want to attack the Wei family, you must first destroy the giant bear clan this time. Otherwise, it will only encourage the Wei family's arrogant morale.  Afterwards, everyone discussed the specific steps.

    "Haha, okay, just follow this plan and you will definitely succeed!"

    The dean laughed at this moment, obviously liking this strategy very much.  Not only the dean, but Mr. Du also nodded at this time. After all, in this wild town, they are the leaders and are stronger.

    Young Master Gu also nodded at this time, but then said,

    "Although this strategy is good, the situation of Brother A Liang will be very dangerous, and there is something wrong with it."

    Not only Gu Shao has such a view, Xiao Hei is naturally unwilling to see his elder brother taking risks, but Ah Liang will definitely do it after making a decision. As for the danger, Ah Liang naturally knows it in his heart. Even if he fails, he will run for his life.  There are still ways.

    Seeing that Ah Liang was very determined, everyone said no more.  After all, this time is the moment of life and death for Manhuang Town and Dankong Academy.  Afterwards, everyone dispersed and prepared to ambush!

    On the other side, in the giant bear clan, Westbrook has been urging his master to avenge him. After all, he is only a soul body now, and his strength is not as good as before. If he wants revenge, he can only rely on his master to take action.

    "Disciple, don't be anxious. As long as we destroy Dankong Academy and capture Manhuang Town, are we still worried about the fruitless revenge? But when the time comes, the master of the family will definitely reward you and me. The position of the master of the family belongs to you!  "

    Wei Shao was quite excited when he heard what his master said. After all, the battle for the position of head of the family was extremely fierce. Although Wei Shao was the eldest son, he would not necessarily get the position of head of the family just because he was the eldest son!  The overt and secret fighting in the family is also extremely cruel!

    "Okay, just follow what the master said!"

    Afterwards, the old man found the leader of the giant bear tribe again and discussed the attack!  After all, the Wei family wants to use the power of the Giant Bear Clan to help them complete the annexation.  The Wei family's intentions are indeed deep enough. This not only consumes the strength of the Giant Bear Clan, but also helps them complete the annexation. It really kills two birds with one stone!

    The Giant Bear Clan is afraid of the Wei family¡¯s power and cannot help but compromise.  However, the Wei family also promised to give the Giant Bear Clan adequate rewards, and they also wanted the Giant Bear Clan to work harder for them!

    "Clan leader, Ah Liang has already sent a letter, and we will discuss cooperation today. I wonder what your preparations are?"

    After hearing this, the giant bear clan leader hesitated and said,

    "Don't worry, you are almost ready! As long as you determine the right time, you can attack!"

    Hearing what the leader of the giant bear clan said, the old man also smiled and said,

    "That's good, that's good!"

    A few days later, Ah Liang really came. This time, Ah Liang came alone, because Ah Liang felt that there would be no danger. He came here just to discuss joining forces.

    "Haha, that's refreshing. I wonder what good news you have brought?"

    At this time, the old man from the Wei family asked Ah Liang with a smile, and Ah Liang also smiled and replied,

    "There is good news, and it is very important good news!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the old man from the Wei family frowned and then asked,

    "What good news is it? You might as well tell it!"

    Ah Liang lowered his voice at this time and whispered,

    "Now the dean of Dankong Academy is leading a group of alchemists in seclusion to refine the spirit-gathering pill. He must also want to improve his strength. The seniors must also know the value of the spirit-gathering pill. If they succeed in refining it, then the soul of the dean will be lost."  If the realm improves further, Jue Sect will not be able to fight with it!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the old man of the Wei family lowered his head and thought for a while, because he also knew the magical effect of the spirit-gathering pill, and the dean's strength was indeed very strong. If it suddenly succeeded again, the dean would  I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really difficult to defeat the master¡¯s strength!

    After pondering for a long time, the old man of the Wei family finally spoke, and said,

    "Do you have any clever ideas?"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang smiled and said,

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a clever plan, I wouldn¡¯t have come this time!¡±

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, this old man from the Wei familyA weird smile appeared on his face, and then he smiled at Ah Liang,

    "What's the clever plan?"

    Ah Liang smiled and said,

    "If the seniors can trust me, I am willing to serve as an internal response. If we work together inside and outside, we will definitely destroy Dankong Academy! Now there are no strong opponents in Dankong Academy. When those old guys come out of seclusion, they will see Dankong Academy."  Even if Kong Academy is destroyed and Savage Town falls, there is nothing we can do about it. After all, the strength of the Wei family will make them surrender completely!"

    After listening to Ah Liang¡¯s words, the old man from the Wei family was silent for a long time, and then he said,

    "This method is worth trying! When should we do it?"

    Seeing what the old man of the Wei family said now, Ah Liang was immediately happy, but Ah Liang did not believe everything the old man said, but as long as the old man of the Wei family went there, he would not be allowed to leave alive!

    "The time can be determined by the seniors. After all, refining the Spirit Gathering Pill cannot be completed in a short while."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the old man from the Wei family lowered his head and thought for a while, then said,

    "Okay, how about I let you know after I discuss it with the Giant Bear Clan Leader?"

    Ah Liang then nodded in response.  After all, there is no rush now.  Afterwards, the old man of the Wei family ordered to entertain Ah Liang with good wine and food, and then he secretly discussed with the leader of the Giant Bear clan.

    "Clan leader, what do you think?"

    The leader of the giant bear clan was also very hesitant and whispered to the old man of the Wei family,

    "Senior, don't believe everything that boy said. There must be some fraud in it!"

    After hearing this, the old man from the Wei family smiled and said,

    "Of course I know there is a scam, but we are going to use the trick. As long as we are fully prepared, step into Dankong Academy and annihilate them in one fell swoop, there is no need to worry about swallowing up Manhuang Town! Now Dankong Academy is the leader of Manhuang Town. If this guy is  We are gone, the remaining minions have nothing to fear!"

    It turns out that this old man from the Wei family has already thought of specific countermeasures.  He also guessed that A Liang would not really want to rebel, so the old man of the Wei family also took advantage of his plan!  It¡¯s just that this time, it¡¯s hard to say who can persist to the end and who can survive!

    Hearing what the old man of the Wei family said, the giant bear clan leader also nodded, and then said,

    ¡°It just depends on senior¡¯s decision, you can take action at any time!¡±

    Hearing what the leader of the Giant Bear clan said, the old man of the Wei family also smiled and said,

    "That's it. When Dankong Academy is destroyed and Manhuang Town is annexed, I will definitely put in a few good words for you in front of the head of the family, and I won't treat you badly!"

    When the giant bear clan leader heard this, he nodded repeatedly and said,

    "Thank you very much, senior."

    Ah Liang was anxiously waiting for a reply at this time. After all, the earlier the reply was, the more hopeful the matter would be. But while Ah Liang was waiting anxiously, the old man of the Wei family appeared. After seeing Ah Liang, he did not show too much  expression, but smiled and asked,

    "How is the discussion going, senior? Can you give me your next reply?"

    After hearing this, the old man from the Wei family also laughed and said,

    "We'll take action in seven days! How about that?"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang was a little surprised. Ah Liang didn't expect that he would start so quickly. It only took seven days. I'm afraid the preparations were a bit hasty. After all, this time was not a small fight.  But then Ah Liang responded cheerfully,

    "Just follow what the seniors said! Take action in seven days!"

    "Okay! Whether I can succeed this time depends on your performance. Don't worry, as long as I succeed, I will naturally speak favorably for you in front of the head of the family, and the Wei family will not treat you badly!"

    The old man from the Wei family smiled at Ah Liang and said.  Afterwards, Ah Liang returned to Dankong Academy. After all, time was a bit urgent now. It was indeed a bit hasty to be fully prepared in seven days!  After all, this time is different from the past.

    "This matter went smoothly, but it was a little too early to start. Seven days is too hasty!"

    After hearing what A Liang said, the dean sighed. After all, the opponent this time is too strong. If there is not enough time to prepare, it will be difficult to succeed!  But this time with Young Master Gu¡¯s help, no one knows what kind of strength Young Master Gu can have!

    At this moment, Young Master Gu spoke. As soon as Young Master Gu opened his mouth, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted.

    "Everyone, have you ever heard of the Dark Transformation Array?"

    As soon as he said this, even the dean suddenly showed a surprised expression on his face!  After all, this dark transformation array has not appeared for thousands of years!  Even the dean has only heard of this dark transformation array!

    Naturally, Ah Liang has never heard of the Dark Transformation Formation. Regarding this formation??I didn't feel anything at all, but when Ah Liang saw the dean's expression, he felt that this formation must be unusual.

    "Dark Transformation Formation? Impossible, this formation has been lost for a long time!"

    The dean sighed at this time, obviously having some doubts about what Mr. Gu Gu said!  This kind of suspicion is not unreasonable. Suspicion is normal. If you don't doubt it, it would be abnormal.

    At this time, Du Lao'er also spoke. Naturally, Du Lao'er didn't believe that Gu Shao could display the dark transformation array!

    "Young Master Gu, although the Gu family is very powerful and powerful, the Dark Transformation Formation has indeed been lost for thousands of years. This is no time for joking!"

    Young Master Gu was not angry at everyone's suspicion, because Young Master Gu had already guessed that they would not believe that he could cast the Dark Transformation Formation!  At this time, Young Master Gu chuckled and said,

    "I do have the dark transformation array! But if I want to use it, I need your help!"

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 207: Gu Shao¡¯s Strength

    After hearing what Young Master Gu said, everyone became even more interested in the dark transformation array!  After all, this kind of formation has not appeared for thousands of years. If you are lucky enough to see it, it will be an eye-opener for everyone!

    "Okay! Since Mr. Gu is so confident, if you need any help, just ask!"

    The dean said at this time.  Hearing what the dean said, Young Master Gu was also very happy, so he said to everyone,

    "This dark transformation formation is not an ordinary formation. It is not impossible to display it. However, my own strength is not enough, so everyone needs to join forces to set up this formation. If the enemy steps in, let them  They never come back!"

    It turns out that Young Master Gu wanted everyone to work together to set up this dark transformation array, and everyone readily agreed to this request!  As for how to arrange it, Gu Shao naturally knows very well!

    "This dark transformation formation is not only harmful to the enemy. This formation also does great harm to oneself. However, it only hurts one hundred people and only damages oneself fifty, so you should think carefully!"

    Young Master Gu reminded everyone that after all, this kind of technique is very weird and evil!  After hearing this, everyone did not show too many surprised expressions. After all, they have seen this kind of technique that can hurt both others and themselves!  But the power of this technique is truly amazing!

    "Brother, don't worry, as long as you can win, don't say you will lose fifty, even if you lose ninety, I, Liang, will be the first to agree!"

    Ah Liang said to Young Master Gu at this time. After hearing this, Young Master Gu nodded to Ah Liang and said,

    "With the support of brothers, I, Young Master Gu, why should I hesitate? Take action immediately!"

    Then, everyone started taking action!  As for what is so magical about this dark transformation formation, this is the first time for everyone to participate, so they are all very unfamiliar with this formation!  However, with Mr. Gu here, it must be possible to set up this formation within seven days!

    "Everyone, it is very difficult to complete this formation within seven days, but it is not impossible, so you must work hard!" Young Master Gu said to everyone again at this time.  Then, the dean responded for the first time,

    "Let's get started, I won't let you down!"

    Hearing what the dean said, Mr. Gu also nodded, and then said to everyone,

    "Pick out the four strongest people and stand in the four northwest directions of Dong'an in Dankong Academy. Then wait for my order!"

    "After Mr. Gu finished speaking, everyone looked at each other. It might be easy to find the strongest person, and it probably has to be the dean. But if we find the four of them, it might be a bit troublesome!

    "Brother, this strength ranking is really unclear. How about we discuss it?"

    Ah Liang said to Young Master Gu at this time. After hearing this, Young Master Gu nodded, and then said,

    "Well, but it must be based on true strength, so that the power of this formation can be maximized!"

    Hearing what Gu Shao said, Ah Liang nodded, and then turned to the dean and asked,

    "How about your choice, Mr. Dean?"

    The dean also shook his head helplessly at this time and said,

    "I really don't know how strong you are, you all hide your strength, how should you choose!"

    Hearing what the dean said, Ah Liang was also very helpless.  At this time, Mr. Du opened his mouth and said,

    "When it comes to the four strongest people, the Dean definitely has a place. We have seen the strength of Brother A-Liang, and he definitely has a place. I want to compete with Dan Yijue, but I also have the upper hand, so I  He also has a place, and the current strength of your brother Xiao Hei is probably not inferior to you and me! "

    Hearing what Mr. Du said, Ah Liang seemed to have heard the clues. He must have wanted Xiao Hei to participate. Indeed, Xiao Hei's strength is now very strong, so strong that Ah Liang can't even feel it.  Comparable levels!  In this strength ranking, Xiao Hei should naturally have a place!  Xiao Hei looked at Ah Liang at this time, probably wanting to know what Ah Liang meant!

    Afterwards, Ah Liang asked Xiao Hei,

    "Xiao Hei, are you interested?"

    Hearing Ah Liang¡¯s question, Xiao Hei also laughed and said,

    "There's nothing I, Xiaohei, dare not do!"

    Seeing Xiao Hei being so determined, Ah Liang was also very pleased.  So Ah Liang turned to the rest of the people and asked,

    "Everyone, this matter is related to the safety of Dankong Academy. The ranking of strength is only secondary. Defending the enemy is the important thing. Do you have different opinions?"

    The rest of the people all agreed.  After all, now is not the time to fight for fame.  The dean also spoke at this time,

     "Everyone, Ah Liang is right, the matter at hand is to defend against the enemy!"

    Everyone didn't think much about it. After all, if Dankong Academy was destroyed and Manhuang Town was annexed, they would really have no way out. Then the Wei family would definitely make them all slaves of the Wei family. By then, it would really be a disaster.  There is no freedom at all.  They don't want to end up in a situation worse than life and death.

    "Okay, the four of you quickly separate and stand in the four directions of Dankong Academy, the southeast, northwest and northwest! The rest of the people, follow me and stand in the middle! Wait a minute and listen to my command to cast the spell! How about it?"

    Young Master Gu spoke again.  After hearing Young Master Gu's instructions, everyone nodded in approval.  After all, now, Young Master Gu can be said to be their life-saver. Without this dark transformation array, the consequences would be really unpredictable!

    After hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.  After everyone is in position, they are ready to listen to the command and cast the spell!  After all, drinking the Dark Transformation Array is not an ordinary formation. If it cannot be used successfully at one time, it will consume a huge amount of one's own strength. This is the disadvantage of the Dark Transformation Array. Everything has advantages and disadvantages.

    "The four people in the southeast, northwest, and northwest all exerted 90% of their determination energy, gathered together, and gathered in the middle!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang and the others did not dare to hesitate, and immediately used 90% of their determination!  Suddenly, Dankong Academy was filled with huge abilities, making people feel full of pressure!  Such huge energy gathered in the middle, exactly where Mr. Gu was!  This made Ah Liang a little surprised at this time. How on earth could Young Master Gu control such a huge ability?

    If you can¡¯t control it, the consequences will be disastrous!

    "Darkness condenses!"

    Young Master Gu shouted loudly, and the sky dimmed instantly. Along with bursts of storms, thunder and lightning, Dankong Academy suddenly fell into darkness. Such a strange situation made everyone present feel what horror is!

    At this time, the dean also exclaimed,

    "The dark transformation array is indeed unusual!"

    At this time, Ah Liang opened his eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of him. This scene made Ah Liang realize again that his own strength was still far behind compared with the real masters!

    However, this will only make Ah Liang work harder and focus more on his own cultivation. Ah Liang believes that one day, he will stand at the pinnacle of the Jue Po Continent!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 208: The Entire Army is Destroyed

    However, this formation is just the beginning. Later, it is necessary to further stabilize the energy gathered by this dark transformation formation, while the rest of the people are protecting the surroundings. At this time, there is no room for any mistakes!

    "Three days later, everyone will need to help again. During this time, everyone should have a good rest!"

    Young Master Gu spoke again. After hearing what Young Master Gu said, Ah Liang and the others did not say much. Talking more would be useless. They should do some practical things. Restoring their strength is the most important thing at hand!

    "Okay! Just brothers Yigu!"

    Afterwards, Ah Liang and others left and went back to swallow pills to regain their strength. In Dankong Academy, there is no shortage of pills. For Ah Liang and the others, their strength was almost restored within two days!

    Three days later, Ah Liang and others worked together to cast spells again, and the dark transformation array was finally completed on the fifth day!  This is really a great joy for Dankong Academy!  With this dark transformation formation, there is no need to worry about the giant bear clan and the old man from the Wei family coming to harass you!  This time, let them never come back!  As for how powerful this dark transformation array is, it depends on its future performance!

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s finally done!¡±

    Young Master Gu looked up to the sky and roared, looking very excited. Indeed, this was the first time for him to use this dark transformation array. It was a good thing to be able to complete it successfully, but how powerful was this dark transformation array?  How big it is, no one has ever understood or seen it!  However, everyone will soon realize it, because the seven days are not far away!

    "Brother Gu, thank you for your hard work. Now that the dark transformation formation has been completed, how about you take a good rest?"

    At this time, the dean's name for Young Master Gu was changed to Brother Gu. Calling him this way, he seemed much closer to him.  At this time, Young Master Gu laughed and said,

    "There's no need to rest. It doesn't hurt to rest after we kill the old man from the Wei family!"

    Hearing what Young Master Gu said, everyone said nothing more. After all, it was better not to stop what they had already decided. A Liang said to Young Master Gu at this time,

    "Brother, now that the matter is completed, why not have a drink and prepare for the battle in the future!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Young Master Gu seemed very excited, so he said,

    "good!"

    So, a banquet was held in Dankong Academy, and everyone had a hearty meal. After all, no one knew whether the battle in the future would be life or death. Today, they had to enjoy it.

    ¡°Brother Gu has a good drinker, I¡¯d like to propose a toast to you!¡±

    At this time, the always cold-blooded Mr. Du spoke up and toasted to Westbrook in celebration.  Young Master Gu was a generous person and would not refuse anyone who came. As long as he was drinking, he would drink a full glass, which made everyone present admire him very much.

    Of course, Ah Liang was also very happy at this time. After all, with the help of this young man, it would be no problem to defeat the giant bear clan and the old man of the Wei family. Also, being able to get to know this young man, for Ah Liang, was also  This is something worth celebrating. After all, if you build your own force in the future, your brothers¡¯ help will be indispensable!

    "Brother, let's have a drink. We need to take more care of you in the future."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Young Master Gu seemed a little unhappy and said angrily,

    "Brother, I treat you as a brother. Your business is my business. Brother, as long as I, Young Master Gu, can do it, I will never refuse!"

    Hearing what Gu Shao said, Ah Liang was very moved. After all, it is very happy to have someone regard him as a brother. At least he knows that he still has brothers who can support him!

    "Okay! Brother said this, and I, Ah Liang, have nothing to say about it. From now on, brother's affairs are my, Ah Liang's business!"

    Afterwards, the two of them had a drink together!  After drinking strong alcohol, I feel very high.  Everyone saw that Ah Liang and Young Master Gu were drinking very happily, and they were not to be outdone. When drinking, no one wanted to fall behind.

    Nalan Ao said to Young Master Gu at this time,

    "Brother Gu, I admire your strength. How about a toast to you?"

    After hearing this, Young Master Gu quickly said,

    ¡°Brother Nalan, you are Brother Ah Liang, and you are my brother. Let¡¯s have a drink together!¡±

    After saying that, the two of them also had a drink together!  Xiao Hei was very puzzled at this time. When Xiao Hei drinks, he likes to be direct and doesn't like to talk. They also know Xiao Hei's drinking capacity, so they don't dare to compete with Xiao Hei.  Otherwise, you will only regret it.

    "I drank so much today, I must be drunk again."

    Cai'er was beside Ah Liang and whispered softly.  After hearing this, Ah Liang just smiled and said,

    "Don't worry, you won't get drunk. My drinking capacity has already gone up."

     Hearing Ah Liang boasting about herself, Cai'er glared at Ah Liang angrily and whispered,

    "If you don't blow, will you die?"

    But this time, I didn¡¯t dare to get drunk. After all, this time is a critical time. If something unexpected happens, this Dankong Academy and this wild town will be finished.  This Manhuang Town is the foundation for Ah Liang to break into Qingzhou. If Manhuang Town is annexed, Ah Liang will really have no place to stand. Therefore, Ah Liang will do everything possible to stop the Wei family's expansion conspiracy.

    After the banquet, everyone went back to prepare for this life and death battle. As for whether they could survive, it all depended on their luck.  As for Ah Liang, at this time, he had already arrived at the Giant Bear Clan, because Ah Liang wanted to be used as bait to seduce the old man of the Wei family.

    "Haha, brother A-Liang is here, I guess everything has been settled, right?"

    Hearing the old man of the Wei family ask this question, Ah Liang smiled and said,

    "Don't worry, there are no strong enemies in Dankong Academy now. As long as I bring everyone in smoothly, Dankong Academy will be completely destroyed. As for the dean, even if he is released from seclusion, it is not us.  Everyone¡¯s rival!¡±

    Ah Liang made it very clear at this time, just to make the old man in front of him believe what he said. Even the old man was not sure whether Ah Liang was sincerely cooperating, but the old man was also prepared in his heart.

    "Haha, that's good, that's good! Take action!"

    As soon as the old man of the Wei family finished speaking, many strange faces flashed in front of Ah Liang's eyes. They must be the helpers invited by the Wei family. As for the giant bear clan, there are also many strong ones. At this time, of course, strong strength is needed.  The stronger the person, the more beneficial it is to the Wei family.

    "Who are these people?"

    Ah Liang asked in confusion at this time. The old man from the Wei family chuckled and said,

    "He was sent by the head of the Wei family to help us."

    Ah Liang¡¯s guess was indeed correct. The Wei family was sure to win the Manhuang Town.  This time, the Giant Bear Clan is unlucky, because the old man of the Wei family has issued an order that the Giant Bear Clan will take the lead, which means that the Giant Bear Clan may have to be used as cannon fodder!  This is really a disaster for the Giant Bear Clan, but they are afraid of the Wei family's power and do not dare to resist.

    "Okay, with everyone's help this time, we will definitely be able to destroy Dankong Academy together. From now on, I will need more care from seniors in Manhuang Town. But don't forget to say a nice word for me in front of the head of the house."

    Ah Liang said with a smile to the old man of the Wei family, and the old man of the Wei family chuckled and said,

    "Don't worry, I'm sure."

    Afterwards, Ah Liang led this group of powerful enemies and ran towards Dankong Academy.  Along the way, Ah Liang was very uneasy, because Ah Liang felt that the people who went to Dankong Academy this time were definitely not all mediocre people. They all seemed to be very powerful, especially the people led by the old man of the Wei family.  This made Ah Liang murmur in his heart, it would be bad if he really got burned.

    Not only that, the giant bears sent this time are also powerful monsters. After all, in this kind of battle, the weak will only die.  The leader of the Giant Bear Clan is not stupid and will not let his race suffer too many casualties in this battle. Otherwise, the Giant Bear Clan will really fall in the future.

    "Brother Ah Liang, as far as I know, there seem to be two people at the Juezong level in Dankong Academy now, one is the dean and the other is the old man Du. Are there any of the others who are strong?  "

    Hearing the old man of the Wei family ask this question, Ah Liang also guessed what the old man was thinking. He must be worried that someone more powerful would appear during the battle. If so, it would be difficult to handle.

    Ah Liang said very calmly at this time,

    "Senior, don't worry. In the Dankong Academy, these two old guys are the only ones with pretty good strength. The rest are not surprising. This time, we will definitely be able to successfully destroy the Dankong Academy."

    Seeing what Ah Liang said, the old man of the Wei family just smiled and nodded. The old man of the Wei family did not believe everything that Ah Liang said. He just wanted to reveal some information from Ah Liang, but how could Ah Liang tell him?  to be honest.

    "Today's Manhuang Town is still very lively and prosperous. They are not aware of the existence of danger or the existence of crisis. With A Liang leading this group of people walking in Manhuang Town, no one will doubt that this  This group of people must have come to annex Manhuang Town. However, they also attracted a lot of attention, but these eyes were all directed at A Liang.

    "He is Ah Liang? He is indeed young, and a hero comes from a young age."

    "Yes, yes, I heard that he can fight against Juezong, he is very strong."

    Wherever Ah Liang walked, the sounds of admiration from behind came one after another. ThisAh Liang felt a little uncomfortable. Ah Liang didn't like being looked at by everyone like this. At this time, the old man from the Wei family smiled and said to Ah Liang,

    "A hero comes from a young age. I actually admire you very much. You have achieved such an achievement at such a young age. It's amazing!"

    Ah Liang responded with a smile,

    "Thank you, thank you, let's destroy Dankong Academy first!"

    After saying that, he quickened his pace and ran towards Dankong Academy.  Today's Dankong Academy seems to be very peaceful, but behind the calm, there is huge energy hidden. This time, Ah Liang will make it impossible for them to come back!

    The entire army will be destroyed, which will happen to the old man of the Wei family and the giant bear clan!  Although it's a bit cruel, you can't be lenient when dealing with your enemies!  Only surviving is the last word!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Border, Chapter 209: Falling into the Formation

    How powerful the Dark Transformation Formation is, no one has seen it with their own eyes, so naturally they don¡¯t know the power of this formation.  All A Liang has to do is to let them step into the trap step by step. As long as they fall into the formation and the formation is activated, these people will only die!

    "We're almost there, everyone, hurry up!"

    At this time, Ah Liang called out to the people behind him. After hearing this, the people behind him also quickened their pace. They also wanted to take over Dankong Academy as soon as possible. After all, a battle was inevitable. It was the same to them when they would fight.  Solve it sooner and finish it sooner.

    I guess they didn't expect that a dark transformation array had been set up in Dankong Academy. The old man from the Wei family guessed that A Liang didn't really want to cooperate, but this old man didn't guess that there was already a dark transformation array in Dankong Academy.  A dark transformation array was set up.  If this old man knew that the dark transformation array had been set up in Dankong Academy, he would not have died.

    It¡¯s just that no one knows how strong this old man from the Wei family is yet.  At this time, arrangements have been made in Dankong Academy. As long as Ah Liang leads the enemy, they will never come back.

    "Brother Gu, will my eldest brother have any accidents?"

    At this time, Xiao Hei asked Gu Shao in a low voice. Xiao Hei was naturally worried about Ah Liang's safety. After all, it was Ah Liang who induced them to come. If Ah Liang was also injured, Xiao Hei would naturally not want to.  After hearing Xiao Hei's question, Young Master Gu whispered to Xiao Hei,

    "Don't worry, Ah Liang will be fine. At most, he will only be slightly injured."

    Hearing what Young Master Gu said, Xiao Hei also nodded.  After all, he already regarded Ah Liang as his elder brother. If anything happened to Ah Liang, he would definitely not be willing to do so.  Cai'er was naturally very worried about Ah Liang's safety at this time. After all, Ah Liang was more important to her than her now. She would rather get hurt herself than see Ah Liang get hurt.  If Ah Liang understood Cai'er's thoughts, I'm afraid he would be very moved.

    "Everyone, please take your positions and prepare to take action. The enemy is almost here!"

    The dean ordered everyone at this time, and then everyone returned to their posts. This time, everyone must join forces to deal with the enemies who came, and make sure they never come back!  The beauty of this dark transformation formation is that as long as the enemy falls into the formation, they will fall into never-ending darkness. It is conceivable that even if they are stronger, they will fall into never-ending darkness.  If you are in the middle, you will only be able to catch him without any help!

    "The Dankong Academy is ahead, everyone, follow me!"

    Ah Liang called out to everyone again. At this time, a smile appeared on the face of the old man of the Wei family. He must have been waiting for today for a long time. This time, he will finally succeed.  The old man of the Wei family also spoke at this time,

    "Everyone, whether we can succeed this time depends on you. If it succeeds, the head of the family will definitely thank you all! So, as for the benefits, I don¡¯t need to say more! Everyone, come on!"

    "yes!"

    Everyone replied firmly, which made the old man of the Wei family very happy!  I am also very happy. After all, with such high morale, even with the dean here, I think we will successfully win the Dankong Academy!

    Today¡¯s Dankong Academy has undergone many renovations. From the appearance, it is quite majestic. Both in terms of building area and architectural style, it is top-notch in this wild town!  After all, Dankong Academy is now the leader in this wild town!  There is no such force yet that dares Dankong Academy to form a hostile force!

    "Who is coming?"

    At this time, two guards shouted sternly outside the gate of Dankong Academy.  Then, Ah Liang responded calmly,

    "Don't you even recognize me?"

    The two guards quickly pretended,

    "Sir, Vice-Dean! My subordinates deserve to die. It's just that things are not peaceful in this wild town recently, so we have to strictly guard the gate. I hope you will forgive me, Vice-Dean!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang turned his head and looked at the people behind him, and then said to the guard,

    "These are my friends, are you trying to stop them?"

    At this time, the old man of the Wei family frowned and thought to himself: Could it be that Ah Liang is really cooperating with him?

    At this time, the two guards opened their mouths and said,

    "Please come in! I will let you go now!"

    Afterwards, the door opened, and what everyone saw was an empty field. A Liang quickly explained to the people behind him,

    "Dankong Academy seems to be very big, but it has very few disciples. After all, there are too few people with the talent to refine elixirs. They must be busy refining elixirs now!"

    After saying that, he quickly collapsed in, and then everyone followed Ah Liang into the courtyard of Dankong Academy!  The empty compound was lifeless and looked very strange.  The threat at this time??The old man seemed to have noticed something was wrong, but he still acted very calmly and asked A Liang,

    "Brother Ah Liang, where should we start next?"

    Hearing the old man of the Wei family ask this question, Ah Liang chuckled and said,

    ¡°Of course we start from the strongest place, capture the thief first and capture the king first!¡±

    And as soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, everyone's eyes suddenly turned dark, and suddenly they couldn't see their fingers!  At this moment, Ah Liang had disappeared from everyone's eyes. It turned out that at this time, Young Master Gu had already cast a spell to drag Ah Liang out of the dark transformation array, and the remaining people fell into endless darkness!

    Afterwards, Ah Liang also returned to his position!  There was one person in charge in each of the four directions, southeast, northwest, and the rest were helping Gu Shao cast spells!  At this time, a strange scene appeared in front of everyone: many enemies in the courtyard were all standing stupidly in the courtyard. They must have been shocked by the sudden scene in front of them!

    "As for Ah Liang and others, they could clearly see the scene in front of them. It felt like they were watching a trick.  It was the first time to experience such a formation, which made Ah Liang and others very curious.  After all, such a magical formation is rare to see.

    At this time, I only heard a roar that resounded across the sky,

    "Ah Liang, you bastard, I will cut you into pieces!"

    It turned out that the old man of the Wei family realized that he had fallen into a trap. At this time, the old man of the Wei family wanted to kill Ah Liang immediately!  However, he does not have the ability to kill Ah Liang now!  If he can come out of the dark transformation array alive, it's considered good.  Not to mention how to kill Ah Liang.  The old man of the Wei family was also very upset at this time. After all, he did not expect that he would fall into such a formation.  After all, this was his first personal experience with this dark transformation formation.

    "Haha! Old man, if you can survive this formation, stop talking nonsense!"

    Ah Liang laughed several times at the old man of the Wei family, which made the old man of the Wei family extremely angry and cursed loudly,

    "You bastard! If you have the ability, let me out! I will definitely let you be cut into pieces!"

    But as soon as he finished speaking, he instantly felt that the energy fluctuations around him were getting stronger and stronger!  It seems that this formation is about to show its power!  It's just that at this time, the old man of the Wei family still doesn't know how terrifying this dark transformation array is!

    And at this moment, only a scream was heard,

    "ah!"

    Then a scream was heard again!  The screams sounded one after another, which made the old man of the Wei family break out in cold sweat.  If he hadn't been stronger, he would have died here long ago!

    If you fall into this formation, your soul will slowly be devoured by the energy in the darkness. It is conceivable that if your soul is devoured, the only thing left is death!  If it is outside and there is no body, as long as the soul body is left, it is possible to be resurrected. If the soul body is damaged, then there is only one death!

    "Senior! Senior! We were ambushed. This formation seems to be the long-lost dark transformation formation!"

    At this time, an old man shouted loudly. He must have heard of this dark transformation array, but he did not expect that he would now fall into this dark transformation array!

    After hearing this, the old man of the Wei family also felt the seriousness of the matter, but how could he get out in this endless darkness?  How to break this dark transformation array?  After all, this formation has been lost for so long, and there are only a few people who can perform it, let alone who can break this formation. No one must be able to break it now!

    And everyone outside the formation, looking at the scene in front of them, also felt the coldness. After all, this formation is indeed ruthless, leaving no way for the enemy to survive!  But for the enemy in front of you, there is no need to leave a way to survive. If you leave a way for them to survive, you will leave a way for yourself to die!

    "Haha! I didn't expect that this dark transformation array is so amazing! It can actually trap so many masters! It's really amazing!"

    The dean also spoke in admiration at this time.  The dean has been in the world for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen such a magical formation. It is normal for him to sigh like this.

    At this time, Mr. Du was also staring at the enemy in front of him and sighed in a low voice,

    "It looks like we are going to win a big victory today!"

    "Old Du is right, as long as this dark transformation formation is not broken, they will definitely die!"  It is not easy to break this dark transformation array. At least, no one can break it yet!

    "Everyone, continue to cast spells! We will annihilate them in one fell swoop!"

    Young Master Gu spoke again at this time, and everyone nodded in response. After all, for them, the best way to end this battle as soon as possible is to?But it was too late. Suddenly, everyone in the audience was casting spells with all their strength!  This time, more than half of the enemies trapped in the formation were killed or injured!  If it continues, the entire army will surely be destroyed!

    If you take it, what will happen?  Will the old man of the Wei family just surrender and wait for death?  Wouldn¡¯t it be possible for these giant bear monsters to resist?  No one wants to die in vain. If they don¡¯t struggle before dying, it would be too useless!

    And at this moment, the old man of the Wei family roared,

    "If you want to die, you have to fight to the death!"

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 210: Breaking the Formation

    The old man of the Wei family has fallen into an extremely crazy state at this time. After all, the people around him are gradually dying, one after another. This makes the old man of the Wei family realize how dangerous his situation is.

    at this time.  Ah Liang and others also continued to cast spells, firmly trapping the powerful enemies in the compound.  If they break the formation, even if they win the battle in the end, they will probably suffer heavy casualties.  This is not the result that Ah Liang wants to see, and naturally, it is not the result that the others want to see.  But is this old man from the Wei family really so easily swallowed up by this formation?

    At this moment, Young Master Gu suddenly shouted,

    "not good!"

    It turns out that Mr. Gu discovered that the old man of the Wei family suddenly increased his decisiveness. He must have practiced a special technique that could increase his strength to a terrifying state in a short period of time!  As for what skills the Wei family old man practiced, no one knew, and Ah Liang naturally didn't know either. When he heard Gu Shao's shouts, Ah Liang also realized that the Wei family old man might want to break this formation.  It¡¯s law!

    "It's impossible. Even if all of us work together to cast the dark transformation array, it can be broken!"

    The dean exclaimed in a low voice at this time. He did not expect that this old man from the Wei family was so powerful!  Not only did the dean not expect that the strength of the old man of the Wei family would be so terrifying, Old Man Du also exclaimed at this time,

    "Impossible! How could it be possible! This dark transformation array cannot be broken!"

    And just when everyone was amazed, the old man of the Wei family suddenly burst into laughter,

    "Haha! Haha! Thanks to your gift today, I finally mastered the Heavenly Demon Art! I am going to break the formation!"

    When everyone heard this, their expressions changed, especially the expressions of Young Master Gu and the Dean, who suddenly became embarrassed, because they had heard of this Heavenly Demon Art, and this technique was no better than the Dark Transformation Formation. These two techniques  They have all been lost for a long time. The power of the dark transformation array lies in its formation, which can trap many enemies. The special thing about the magic art of that day is that it can improve one's own strength!

    And the magnitude of this improvement is not just a little bit. In other words, the strength of the Jue Emperor can help you to be promoted to the Jue Emperor in a short time. If the Jue Sage has practiced it, he can be promoted to the Jue Sect in a short time!

    And this old man of the Wei family is a Juezong himself. How terrifying his current strength is. It is conceivable that no one present is his opponent if they are fighting alone!

    Above Juezong, there is Juezun!

    Juezun, even in the entire Qingzhou, there must be only a few of them!  Juezun has not appeared in this Qingzhou area for many years!  The dean has stayed at the level of Juezong for hundreds of years without any breakthrough. After all, the breakthrough to Juezong requires not only Jueqi, but also luck. Without the understanding of the soul realm, there is no soul realm.  After promotion, he will always stay in the Jue Sect.  Juezun is only an unattainable realm. Juezun can truly be said to be superior to one person and inferior to ten thousand people!

    At this time, Gu Shaochao shouted loudly to everyone,

    "Don't be distracted. After all, he only improved in a short period of time. If we persevere, the final winner will still be us!"

    When everyone heard this, they immediately cheered up!  The belief in winning urges everyone to use all their strength.  At this time, most of the enemies in the dark transformation array have been reduced!  Now there are only a few slightly stronger ones left, but it seems they won¡¯t be able to hold on for long!

    "Break it for me!"

    The old man of the Wei family roared angrily at this moment, and suddenly, a strong wave of energy spread in all directions. The huge energy impacted everyone, and A Liang was even a little unsteady at this time!

    "So strong! Is this the strength of Master Jue!"

    Ah Liang exclaimed in a low voice at this time!  In fact, it was not just Ah Liang who felt this way. Everyone who was hit by this huge energy wave did not make a sound of exclamation. Even Young Master Gu was quite amazed at this time.

    "The Heavenly Demon Jue is indeed powerful!"

    And at this moment, Ah Liang and others felt that the formation was becoming more and more fragile!

    "Kaka!" There were several loud noises, and the dark transformation array was broken!

    "Haha! I said that you can't trap me! Now, do you believe it?"

    The old man of the Wei family smiled arrogantly at everyone.  Seeing that the dark transformation array was broken, everyone's expressions were very ugly. Even the dean was a little uneasy at this time!  After all, everyone is facing a Juezun now. It is conceivable that Juezun's strength is not something they can resist!

    "Ha! Even if you break the dark transformation array, will you be able to get out alive?"

    Young Master Gu laughed at the old man of the Wei family!The old man of the Wei family looked at the young man in front of him and responded with a smile,

    "I thought it was who it was, but it turned out to be the eldest young master of the Gu family. You secretly helped Dankong Academy today, and you must be hostile to the Wei family!"

    After hearing this, Young Master Gu laughed and said,

    "What a joke! The Gu family has never had a friend like the Wei family! Hostility? That's something that has already happened!"

    After hearing this, the old man of the Wei family frowned. He probably didn't expect that the Gu family was now directly hostile to the Wei family!  This made the old man of the Wei family feel a little worried!  After all, he doesn¡¯t know if the Gu family has sent a stronger opponent!

    If several Jue Zong really besiege him, even if this old man from the Wei family is a Jue Zun, he will never escape smoothly. After all, he is not a real Jue Zun, but relies on skills to rise to the level in a short time.  Juezun!

    "Stop talking nonsense! I'll kill you first!"

    The old man of the Wei family shouted angrily and took the lead to rush towards Young Master Gu. When the remaining enemies saw that the old man of the Wei family had taken action, they naturally took action. After all, if they fought hard, they might still survive. If they didn't fight, they would still survive.  Only one died!

    "Old Du, follow me to help Young Master Gu, and everyone else, destroy them!"

    The dean ordered everyone at this time to not mess up the situation at this time.  When everyone heard this, they immediately took action!  Suddenly, the melee started!

    "Haha! Do you think you can defeat me?"

    The old man of the Wei family laughed at everyone, and in an instant he came in front of Young Master Gu. He punched Young Master Gu hard in the face. This punch was very powerful. If he was hit, he would be killed on the spot!

    But Young Master Gu was no mediocre person. He quickly turned around and dodged the blow from the old man of the Wei family. At this moment, the dean and Old Man Du also came to Young Master Gu. The three of them joined forces to attack the old man of the Wei family.  A fierce attack!

    "Interesting and interesting! Let me teach you a lesson today!"

    The old man of the Wei family did not feel fear at this time, but felt extremely confident!

    &nnsp;

    (.)e

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 211: Outnumbered

    The sudden burst of strength from the old man of the Wei family caught Ah Liang and the others off guard. After all, Ah Liang and the others were now facing a Juezun. One can imagine how terrifying the Juezun's strength was.  Even if several Juezong besieges it, it is very difficult to defeat one Juezong!

    "Haha! All of you will be buried here today!"

    The old man of the Wei family roared angrily.  At this time, Young Master Gu, the Dean, and Mr. Du joined forces to surround him. Even if the three of them joined forces, they never gained the upper hand. It can be seen that the old man of the Wei family is now in a completely violent state!

    "I still don't believe you can use your unique skills. The three of us can still lose if we work together!"

    The dean said to Mr. Gu and Mr. Du beside him.  After hearing this, the two of them did not hesitate at all. In an instant, they used their trump card!  Faced with the siege of three Jue Sects, can this old man of the Wei family achieve the final victory?  At this point, no one knows, after all, anything can happen.

    "Haha, okay, okay, come all over, I want to make a quick decision!"

    The old man of the Wei family laughed again at this time. It was obvious that he did not pay attention to the people in front of him. However, if you are careless, mistakes will always happen.  The minor ones may be injured, and the serious ones may be fatal!

    The four people here are fighting very fiercely, and the rest of the people are also fighting fiercely at this time, especially A Liang and others, who are already in the upper hand at this time. After all, there are many people and they have an absolute advantage in strength!  What's more, now that Xiao Hei is back, Xiao Hei's strength has definitely improved!  Even facing a Juezong, Xiao Hei is confident that he can kill him!

    "Brother, just take a rest and leave everything to me!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei smiled at Ah Liang and said, Ah Liang nodded when he saw that Xiao Hei had such a passion for fighting, because Ah Liang knew Xiao Hei's character. Xiao Hei liked bloodthirsty fighting and had the natural character of a monster!  The more intense the battle, the more exciting it is for Xiao Hei.  Fighting can bring him pleasure, and now that Xiao Hei is facing several giant bear monsters, the fight will surely be over in a short time!

    And at this moment, everyone only heard a deafening explosion!  This voice was erupted by the old man of the Wei family. Juezun was so angry that the world was turned upside down!

    At this time, more than half of the buildings of Dankong Academy have been destroyed.  But even if they are completely destroyed, there is nothing to feel bad about for A Liang and others. After all, these buildings can be easily rebuilt for them!  But if we lose this battle, there will be nothing!

    At this time, everyone felt an unprecedented huge power. This energy was released by the dean, Mr. Gu, and Mr. Du together.  The old man of the Wei family also felt the huge energy at this time, but he did not show too much surprise. He just frowned and then shouted coldly!

    "The first level of the Heavenly Demon Art is swallowed by the sky!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, there were only a few loud clicks, accompanied by huge energy fluctuations!  Suddenly, the surroundings fell into darkness, not darkness, but blurry, and you could still see each other's figures!

    "Awesome! The Heavenly Demon Art is really powerful, but I didn't expect that the Heavenly Demon Art is actually divided into levels!"

    Young Master Gu sighed in a low voice at this time, he admired this Demonic Art from the bottom of his heart!  After all, this kind of skill is not something you can see casually. If the old man from the Wei family hadn't performed it today, no one would have seen this kind of skill for a hundred years!

    "It is indeed powerful! It seems that we can no longer retain our strength!"

    The dean also exclaimed in admiration at this time, and he was also very amazed at this devil's art.  Although he has been wandering around the world for so many years, this is the first time he has seen this Heavenly Demon Art, so he will naturally be very amazed!

    And at this moment, everyone felt that the surrounding space seemed to be shaking a little, and a depressing feeling enveloped everyone's heads at this time. This is the terrifying thing about the Heavenly Demon Art, which can cause fluctuations in the space.

    The convergence of the two energies produced a huge explosion, which could probably be heard clearly by everyone in the entire Savage Town. Such a fierce battle naturally attracted many onlookers.  Of course, these onlookers are all relatively powerful people, basically at the level of a Jueling Saint. After all, under a Judgment Saint, if you are not careful, you will really be affected to death!

    At this time, there was also a lot of discussion among the onlookers.  After all, at this time, they do not have an absolute position. It is very difficult for them to choose which camp.  If you make the right choice, you may survive; if you make the wrong choice, you may die!  After all, many of the onlookers are recluses who have long been tired of fighting with others and just want to live their own quiet lives.  For them, it has no effect on who manages this barbaric town.  In other words, who is the overlord here has nothing to do with them.

      They came here just to watch the fun. It would be even more difficult for them to take action.  It's good enough without adding to the mess.  At this moment, Du Laoer suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face instantly turned pale.  It looks like he must be injured!

    "Haha! You will soon be unable to hold on any longer! Because the second level of my Heavenly Demon Art has not been unleashed yet!"

    The old man of the Wei family smiled and said to everyone.  Seeing that Old Du was hurt, everyone was very surprised. At this moment, Young Master Gu suddenly understood something and hurriedly said to everyone,

    "Everyone, be careful, this demonic art will devour the soul power! In other words, the longer the time is delayed, the worse it will be for us!"

    Hearing what Young Master Gu said, everyone also understood something and hurriedly said in unison,

    "Do it!"

    Suddenly, the melee started again!

    This time, there were more people attacking the old man of the Wei family!  At this time, even A Liang also participated!  Not only A Liang, Xiao Hei also participated at this time. After all, Xiao Hei's strength now is not what Xiao Hei was before. Several giant bear monsters are not Xiao Hei's opponents yet!

    "Brother, I'm here to help you too!"

    Xiao Hei smiled at Ah Liang.  Ah Liang nodded, and then said,

    "Be careful, don't be careless!"

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded, and then said,

    "Brother, just don't worry!"

    At this time, everyone has already taken action, and A Liang has also prepared his trump card, the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball!  This is a very good trump card for Ah Liang!  After all, this Guiyuan shock wave ball has been accompanying Ah Liang for so many years. Ah Liang has long been familiar with it and has completely mastered it. He is very comfortable in using it.

    "Haha, okay, okay, since so many people are here, I will let you try the second level of the Demon Art!"

    When everyone heard this, they felt something was wrong and quickly prepared to resist.  However, the best defense is to attack. At this time, Ah Liang has already used the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball!

    "Guiyuan shock wave ball!"

    Ah Liang roared angrily, and immediately, the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball, which had gathered its energy, rushed towards the old man of the Wei family!  When everyone saw that Ah Liang took the lead, they also used their trump card one after another!

    "Bang, click! Bang, click" were several loud noises, followed by explosions one after another.  However, the old man of the Wei family was still standing firmly in front of everyone at this time.  But when the old man from the Wei family tried to block the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball that A Liang had unleashed, his expression suddenly changed!  He must have noticed the difference in the skills A Liang performed.

    "Boy! What a weird technique!"

    The old man of the Wei family exclaimed at this time. He must have been very surprised by the technique that A Liang had displayed!  Just as the old man of the Wei family finished speaking, there was a click, and the Guiyuan shock wave ball hit the old man of the Wei family hard!

    At this time, the old man of the Wei family did not change his expression, he smiled at Ah Liang and said,

    "Haha, this is the power of my second Heavenly Demon Art! You want to break my Heavenly Demon Shield! It seems you are not qualified enough!"

    It turns out that this old man from the Wei family has already used the second level of the Heavenly Demon Art, the Heavenly Demon Shield!  The defensive power of this shield is extremely strong. It can be imagined that Jue Zun is already extremely powerful. The defense of the Heavenly Demon Shield displayed by Jue Zun is naturally very powerful!

    At this time, Ah Liang's face was also very ugly. After all, this Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball was one of Ah Liang's special skills. Now it actually did not harm the old man of the Wei family at all. This made Ah Liang a little unsure about his own strength.  disappointed!

    ??In other words, there is a sense of disparity. Compared with the powerful Juezun, he really looks very small.  However, the old man from the Wei family only relied on the Heavenly Demon Art to reach Juezun, but he did not truly reach the level of Juezun.  Compared with the real Juezun, this old man from the Wei family is still a little behind!

    And at this moment, Xiao Hei took action. Xiao Hei's sudden action at this time shocked the old man of the Wei family, because the old man of the Wei family had already figured out what Xiao Hei's true form was!

    "The ancient monster black unicorn?"

    The old man of the Wei family exclaimed at this time.  But then his expression changed again, because this time, he discovered that the Xiao Hei in front of him was not the real ancient monster Black Kirin!

    Seeing that the old man of the Wei family in front of him was very puzzled, Xiao Hei said with a smile,

    "Old man, there's no need to make a fuss! You can't escape today!"

    Hearing Xiao Hei teasing him like this, the old man from the Wei family just smiled lightly and acted very calmly. The old man from the Wei family still had a relatively good mentality. He knew that,At this time, there is no point in bickering. Survival is the last word!

    If you can¡¯t survive, then you really have nothing!

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    The old man of the Wei family shouted to everyone again at this time. Obviously, the old man of the Wei family wanted to fight quickly!  After all, there are fewer and fewer manpower around him now.  This old man from the Wei family is very clear about the principle of being outnumbered!

    &nnsp;

    (.)s

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 212: The End of the Battle

    At this moment, a dark and strange black stick hit the old man of the Wei family on the head.  The person who took action was none other than Xiao Hei, and Xiao Hei had already taken action at this time!

    Facing Xiao Hei¡¯s black stick, the old man from the Wei family looked very disdainful and wanted to wave his hand to stop him. However, just when his arm came into contact with the black stick in Xiao Hei¡¯s hand, he heard a clear sound of bone breaking!

    The bones of the old man of the Wei family were already broken at this time!  This made the old man of the Wei family not expect that a mere ordinary black stick would break his arm!  This made the old man of the Wei family feel filled with anger and confusion!

    What I don¡¯t understand is, what kind of mysterious weapon is the weapon in Xiao Hei¡¯s hand? It can actually break the arm of a Juezun!  What makes me angry is that I have been seriously injured by an unknown person!  This makes the old man of the Wei family very ugly!

    Xiao Hei's blow really surprised everyone. They didn't expect that Xiao Hei's stick actually broke the arm of the old man of the Wei family!  Ah Liang also didn't expect that Xiao Hei's stick could actually break the arm of the old man of the Wei family!

    "Awesome! Really awesome!"

    The dean also exclaimed at Xiaohei at this time!  Not only the dean, but also Young Master Gu was deeply shocked by Xiao Hei's unexpected blow.  As for the black stick in Xiao Hei's hand, no one knew what kind of weapon it was.  What kind of weapon can actually break the arm of a Juezun with one stick!

    The old man of the Wei family who has lost an arm must not have the same fighting ability as before. However, he is a Juezun after all. Even if he is missing an arm, his own strength is still relatively strong!

    "Haha! It's just one arm. Even if one arm is missing, you can't even hope to win me!"

    The old man of the Wei family shouted angrily at the people in front of him. It was obvious that he had a lot of confidence in himself!  However, confidence is confidence, and if you really want to live to the end, you still need strength to speak for itself!  Strength is everything that determines this!

    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll let you lose one more arm!¡±

    Xiao Hei said with a smile at this time. After saying that, he waved the black stick in his hand again and hit the old man of the Wei family angrily. With this first experience, the old man of the Wei family would not be stupid enough to use his arms to block Xiao Hei again.  Black's attack, this time, the Wei family old man chose to dodge!  However, the old man of the Wei family forgot that now he was facing not only Xiao Hei but also A Liang and others who were always ready to take action.  And just when Xiao Hei waved the black stick in his hand again, Ah Liang also took action!

    This time, Ah Liang used another trump card, which is the slashing technique!

    Regarding this Zhan Po Jue, Ah Liang has never been able to fully understand the mystery of it. Zan Po Jue can be called Zan Po Jue!  If it is displayed with courage, the power is very impressive!

    Seeing that A Liang and Xiao Hei have already taken action, the dean and Young Master Gu can no longer help themselves!  They all chose to take action. This time, no matter how strong the Wei family old man was, he would definitely be seriously injured and fall to the ground!

    "Crack! Boom!" There were several loud noises.

    The energy released in the battle between masters is still very huge.  This battle has affected many innocent people. There is nothing we can do. If there is a battle, there will be death!  Among the group of onlookers, there were actually several Jue Sages who were affected by the energy erupted in this battle, and even vomited blood!

    At this time, the old man of the Wei family in the middle of the battlefield was already pale!  His face was very pale, and it seemed that he was quite injured!  However, Ah Liang and others were a little unable to hold on at this time. After all, setting up formations and casting spells at the beginning consumed a large amount of energy, and after such a long battle, no matter how strong they were, they would not be able to hold on.

    "Haha! Even if I die, I will let you all die in front of me!"

    The old man of the Wei family fell into extreme madness at this time!  Now, he must have a few people to support him even if he dies.  But, does he still have a chance?  ?

    And at this moment, Cai'er suddenly took action. Cai'er's sudden attack caught the old man of the Wei family off guard!  With a bang, Cai'er hit the old man of the Wei family hard on the back with a punch. Suddenly, the old man of the Wei family vomited blood!  Presumably the soul body is also seriously injured!  However, this is not over yet. At this time, the slashing technique used by Ah Liang was about to hit the old man of the Wei family hard, while the black stick in Xiao Hei's hand was just about to fall on the head of the old man of the Wei family.  superior!

    The old man of the Wei family can be said to be surrounded by enemies from all sides at this time. Even if he wants to escape, he has no direction to escape!  And the worst plan is to die together!  As for dying together, the best way is to choose the closest distance and blow yourself up!

    No one has ever seen Juezun¡¯s self-destruction!  Juezun already has tens of thousands of people.Now, very few people can see Juezun, let alone see him blow himself up!

    "In this wild town, Juezun's self-destruction has never happened before!"  This time, he might make history as the first person in this wild town to commit suicide.

    "No! He's going to blow himself up!"

    Young Master Gu was the first to discover the intention of the old man of the Wei family. Jue Zun's self-destruction was enough to destroy half of the Savage Town.  At this time, Ah Liang didn't care about so much anymore and quickly held Cai'er in his arms. At this time, he could only try his best to protect Cai'er. Cai'er was disturbed by Ah Liang's sudden move.  I'm a little confused. In terms of strength, she is no weaker than Ah Liang!

    Among the onlookers, there was also a buzz of people at this time.

    "Run away! Jue Zun is going to blow himself up! If it's too late, we will all die!"

    Yes, even for onlookers, it is very difficult to avoid the self-destruction of this Juezun!  At this moment, a dazzling white light shot from the Wei family old man in all directions!

    The old man of the Wei family really chose to self-destruct!

    Suddenly, a suffocating pressure enveloped everyone!  At this time, people fell down one after another.  Faced with such a terrifying situation, Ah Liang was helpless. After all, being able to protect oneself at this time was pretty good.

    However, at this time, Young Master Gu stared at the scene in front of him with his eyes. After all, the old man of the Wei family blew himself up and was not completely dead. The soul body cannot let him escape!

    "Where to escape!"

    Young Master Gu roared angrily and disappeared in front of everyone with a whoosh. But when he appeared in front of everyone, Young Master Gu held two soul bodies tightly in his hands, one belonged to the old man of the Wei family, and the other belonged to Wei Shao.  !

    "I want to escape, but there is no chance!"

    Young Master Gu said coldly to the soul body in his hand. At this time, the old man of the Wei family and Wei Shao had no hope of survival.

    "Even if I fall into your hands, as long as my Wei family destroys your Gu family in the future, why not worry about taking revenge! It's just a matter of time!"

    Hearing what the old man of the Wei family said, Young Master Gu replied harshly,

    "Just let you two die first!"

    After saying that, he will crush the soul body in his hand!  But at this moment, Ah Liang suddenly stopped him and said,

    "Brother, stay, it will be useful in the future!"

    After hearing this, Mr. Gu nodded. After all, these two people are not ordinary people. They can probably be used as bargaining chips in transactions with the Wei family in the future!  After all, no one can predict what will happen in the future.  However, the treasure map in the hands of the old man of the Wei family had been taken back by Ah Liang. This treasure map was still in Ah Liang's hands!

    The old man of the Wei family finally fell into this fate, leaving the group of minions who came with him in despair.  The consequences can be imagined, no one will be left alive, kill them all!

    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself!

    &nnsp;

    (.)e

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 213: Mysterious Treasure

    Since then, the old man of the Wei family and the group of powerful enemies he brought with him were completely destroyed.  Manhuang Town once again returned to its former peace and prosperity. Although the battle caused considerable damage to Manhuang Town, Manhuang Town recovered in a short period of time.

    And Dankong Academy was built again at this time.  For Ah Liang and others, it is not difficult at all to build a new Dankong Academy. After all, Dankong Academy has no shortage of money or manpower.

    And after Mr. Gu completed this matter, he was ready to leave.  After all, Young Master Gu cannot stay for a long time because he has more important things to do. After all, the Wei family has begun a massive expansion. The Gu family and the Wei family are incompatible with each other, so naturally they will not sit idly by.

    "Brother, why rush to leave? Why not stay a few more days?"

    Ah Liang asked Young Master Gu at this time. Young Master Gu was also very sure about Ah Liang as a brother. Regarding Ah Liang¡¯s request to stay, Young Master Gu just shook his head and then said,

    "Brother Ah Liang, we are brothers. If you come to Qingzhou City in the future, you can come to me, but I have to leave here now. There are still many things waiting for me to do in Qingzhou City."

    Ah Liang is not an unreasonable person. After hearing Young Master Gu say this, he knew in his heart what Young Master Gu meant. After all, the Gu family and the Wei family are mortal enemies. This time Young Master Gu returned to Qingzhou City for this reason.

    Afterwards, Young Master Gu said goodbye to everyone one by one. Young Master Gu seemed very firm in everyone's efforts to persuade them to stay. Today, he had to leave.  Everyone saw that Young Master Gu was very determined, so naturally they no longer tried to persuade him to stay.  After all, everyone is a generous person.

    ¡°Brother, it won¡¯t be long before I go to Qingzhou City!¡±

    Ah Liang looked at Young Master Gu's back and sighed softly, Ah Liang will definitely go to Qingzhou City. As for when to go, it is only a matter of time.  After all, there is one thing that A Liang has not yet settled, and that is the treasure!

    As for the treasure, Ah Liang doesn't want to delay it any longer. If he finds the treasure as soon as possible, he will feel at ease as soon as possible. After all, this wild town is not Ah Liang's ultimate goal. Even though Ah Liang now has the strength to face a Juezong, but this is still  not enough.

    With the departure of Young Master Gu, the Dankong Academy has returned to its former peace. However, although it seems calm on the surface, Ah Liang and the others have never been calm.  Now, Ah Liang has revealed the secret of the treasure to the dean.

    "When the dean heard this, he was also very surprised. He didn't expect that Ah Liang actually had this secret. He actually told him about the treasure, which made the dean very surprised.  However, Ah Liang didn't think much about the treasure. If it's yours, it will eventually come into your hands. It's not yours. Even if it's placed in front of you, you won't be able to get it.

    I learned from the dean that this treasure was left by a Jueshen. It is conceivable that the preciousness of this treasure has exceeded people's imagination.  Jueshen, a figure who has only been heard in legends, a god-level person, has been completely transformed.  Even the dean has never seen a Jueshen. There has not been a Jueshen in this Qingzhou area for thousands of years!

    "Judgment God? What kind of realm is that!"

    Ah Liang exclaimed, Ah Liang had never thought about Jueshen, Juezong was already out of reach for Ah Liang, let alone Jueshen!  What's more, it is already impossible to reach Juezong from Juezong, let alone reach Jueshen!

    Hearing the word Jueshen for the first time made Ah Liang feel very uneasy.  To be more precise, there is an impulse, a yearning.  Ah Liang was thinking at this moment, if he reached Jueshen, wouldn't he be like an emperor, truly above ten thousand people?

    "This treasure is not something you can get by your strength. It also depends on fate. If you can enter the treasure, you may not be able to come out alive. You must be mentally prepared!"

    Hearing what the dean said, Ah Liang frowned and asked,

    "How do you say this? How can it be dangerous?"

    In response to Ah Liang¡¯s inquiry, the dean just smiled and said,

    "The things left behind by the God of Jue are definitely not something ordinary people can possess. Don't you understand this truth?"

    Hearing what the dean said, Ah Liang suddenly realized that the dean was right. Isn¡¯t it so easy to get the things left by Jueshen?  If the dead God of Judgment had set up a little mechanism, no one would be able to take away the treasure alive.  The Jueshen can easily kill a Jueshen with just one thought.  The gap in strength is really not just a little bit. The Duel Saint vs. God is really like a grain of sand to the entire ocean!

    "I wonder if the dean has any clever ideas?"

    Ah Liang asked the dean at this time. The dean chuckled and said,

    "If you want to minimize the risk, then the more people who go, the better. But if there are more people, it will be very difficult to compete for the treasure.It¡¯s intense, so it¡¯s hard to choose.  "

    The dean is right. There are many people who are powerful. If you encounter danger, you can still help. However, if there are many people, the competition will naturally be very fierce. They may kill each other for the treasure. This kind of thing is not  Didn't happen.  The wages of avarice is death!  Ah Liang naturally knows this truth.  So after listening to the dean's words, Ah Liang was silent for a long time.

    "For the sake of safety, I think we should select some relatively strong people to go with us. As for the treasure, please explain in advance that whoever gets it first will get it."

    After Ah Liang said to the dean, the dean also nodded.  Then he said,

    "Actually, treasures cannot be obtained by relying on strength. You will naturally know this in the future. Hundreds of years ago, I found a treasure with a team, but the treasure was a dead Juezun.  But in the end, I came back empty-handed. Among the dozens of people, only one person got the real treasure. Oh, what luck!"

    Hearing what the dean said, Ah Liang opened his mouth in amazement, as if he still couldn't believe what the dean said was true.  But since the dean said this, it must be true.  Ah Liang exclaimed and said,

    "It is indeed a magical thing. It seems that if you want to get the treasure, it depends on fate!"

    Afterwards, Ah Liang summoned Xiao Hei and others, and finally took Xiao Hei there, feeling much more at ease.  After all, the relationship between Xiao Hei and him was like that of brothers.  Not only Xiao Hei, but also Nalan Ao and Cai'er will go together. Even if A Liang doesn't want Cai'er to take the risk, how can Cai'er stop?  A Liang was also very helpless about this.

    "Brother, it seems that this treasure is in danger, we must be prepared!"

    Xiao Hei said to Ah Liang at this time, how could Ah Liang not know what Xiao Hei said, but this time, no matter what, he must go!

    &nnsp;

    (.)e

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 214: Preparing for a Treasure Hunt

    As for this treasure hunt, everyone was fully prepared.  After all, if you are going to hunt for treasure, you may end up dead in a different place. Everyone is still very clear about this.

    The treasure left by the God of Jue can actually be obtained if you think of it!

    "Brother, tell me how powerful this magic weapon is, and what treasure will it leave behind?"

    At this time, Xiao Hei asked A Liang. Xiao Hei is a monster after all, and his thoughts are relatively simple. However, for this question, A Liang did not answer directly, but said lightly,

    "You have already seen Juezun's strength, so how powerful Juezun can be is up to you to feel for yourself."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiao Hei also exclaimed in a low voice and said,

    "Wouldn't it be like turning the world upside down in a matter of seconds!"

    Indeed, if the God of Jue has such strength, he can turn everything upside down in the blink of an eye!  However, there is no Jueshen in this Qingzhou area!  It is already a great honor to meet Juezun.  Jueshen only exists in legends.  It's just a legendary figure. As for the power of the God of Jue, I've only heard of it in legends.

    "Since it is a treasure left by the God of Jue, it will definitely not be easy to obtain. I advise you not to be impulsive. Think carefully before making a decision whether to go or not. If you take the risk, you will only lose your life."

    At this time, Du Laoer said to everyone that Du Laoer was right. It is better to think clearly before making a decision. After all, if you go rashly, the possibility of losing your life is still relatively high.

    "Old Du is right. This treasure is not so easy to obtain, so you have to think carefully about where you want to go."

    The dean also said to everyone at this time.  It's not that the dean doesn't want to take them there. Regarding the treasure, the dean is very open-minded, because if you want to get this treasure, you can't get it without a certain chance.  No matter how strong you are, going there will be in vain.

    In the end, after everyone discussed it, it was decided that the matter of this treasure was up to everyone's own will. Those who wanted to go could go together. As for safety issues, you had to be responsible. After all, if there was a crisis, no one would have the time to go there.  save you.  However, even though it is life-threatening, it still attracts many adventurers to go together.  Ah Liang didn't care about this.

    In the end, more than fifty people were determined to go. Although there was danger, some people were not afraid of death. If they could really get something left by a Jueshen, even if they risked their lives, it would still be a good thing for them.  worth.  In this regard, the dean seemed very pessimistic. After all, these were all people from Dankong Academy. If they sacrificed so many lives in the end, they would be in vain.  The blow to Dankong Academy is not a small one.

    "Each of you should prepare and set off in ten days. During this period, each of you should think carefully about it. If you have any intention of quitting, you might as well say it."

    At this time, the dean still wanted to give a lecture. After all, he did not want to see the disciples of Dankong Academy die in vain.  After everyone dispersed, Ah Liang and others stayed.

    "Brother, do you really want to bring so many people there? That treasure is hard to find. With more people, the competition will be greater."

    Nalan Ao whispered to Ah Liang at this time, what Nalan Ao said is right, how could Ah Liang not know, but if you want to get the treasure left by the Jueshen, there is no chance, no matter how powerful you are, there is no chance.  fruit.

    "Brother, you don't know something. The things left by the Jueshen can be obtained if you want to. If you don't have the opportunity, you can't get it. As for the number of people going, it doesn't matter."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Nalan Ao also nodded. At this time, Xiao Hei smiled and said,

    "Brother, don't worry. If you encounter any treasure, Xiaohei, I will be the first to help you fight for it."

    Everyone knows Xiao Hei¡¯s speed. If he really finds the treasure, with Xiao Hei¡¯s speed, he will definitely be the first to snatch it.  After hearing this, Ah Liang smiled and nodded.  At this time, Cai'er seemed a little unhappy and kept her head down silently. A Liang was a little confused when he saw this, so he asked Cai'er,

    "Why are you so depressed? Is there something on your mind?"

    Hearing Ah Liang¡¯s question, Cai¡¯er raised her head and looked at Ah Liang, and then said,

    "I'm just worried about this operation. Jueshen's things are not something you can just get if you want. I'm afraid the dangers encountered this time will not be small."

    After hearing this, Ah Liang nodded, and then said,

    "That's true. We still don't know where the treasure is hidden. Now we only have the treasure map."

    "No matter where it is, as long as it is there, we can find it!"

    Xiao Hei said quite proudly at this time, the more challenging it is, the more exciting it is for Xiao Hei.  If there is no challengeSex, wouldn't that be boring.  Ah Liang also said firmly at this time,

    "Yes! As long as there is one, we will definitely find it!"

    Afterwards, everyone dispersed.  Everyone went back to prepare, rested for ten days, and then set off.

    But Ah Liang did not choose to rest at this time. Instead, he left Dankong Academy and rushed to a familiar direction alone. Yes, it was the direction of Xiao Qing.

    "A Liang?!"

    When Xiaoqing saw Ah Liang, she screamed.  Xiao Qing did not expect that A Liang would come to her at this time.  Seeing Xiaoqing's surprised expression, Ah Liang just smiled and said,

    "What? Don't you welcome me?"

    Xiaoqing chuckled, and then said,

    "Do you want to ask me something again? Apart from this reason, I really can't think of any other reasons."

    Hearing what Xiao Qing said, Ah Liang felt a little embarrassed. After all, Ah Liang really had something to ask Xiao Qing when he came this time. However, Ah Liang did not say it directly, but said with a smile,

    "No, I'm going on a treasure hunt. If possible, I will definitely bring one back for you."

    When Xiaoqing heard what Ah Liang said, her face looked a little better. After all, she is a woman and she likes to hear nice words.  Xiaoqing looked up at Ah Liang at this time, and then said,

    "Really? If you lie to me, I will ignore you from now on."

    Hearing what Xiaoqing said, Ah Liang smiled helplessly, and then said,

    "But this time I come here, I still have something I want to ask you about. I wonder if Miss Xiaoqing can tell me."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiao Qing looked up at Ah Liang, and then said,

    "If you have any questions, just ask them directly. Don't delay."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about Miss Xiao Qing¡¯s Duel God, do you know anything about it?¡±

    "The God of Jue! You mean the God of Jue?"

    When Xiao Qing heard Ah Liang ask about the God of Jue, his expression instantly became excited. After all, the words "God of Jue" were enough to make everyone's blood boil.  Jueshen, a god-like figure, everyone yearns for.  Ah Liang saw Xiao Qing's surprised expression, so he quickly asked,

    "Do you really understand this?"

    Xiaoqing also shook his head at this time and said,

    "There has never been a Jueshen in this wild town. Even in the entire Qingzhou, very few people have seen the Jueshen with their own eyes! It is said that after cultivating to the Jueshen, one can travel to another space, because in this space,  It doesn¡¯t mean anything to them anymore.¡±

    After hearing what Xiaoqing said, Ah Liang opened his mouth wide and asked tremblingly,

    "Another space? Is there another space on this Juepo Continent?"

    Seeing Ah Liang so surprised, Xiao Qing chuckled and whispered,

    "I don't know if such a thing really exists. I just heard about it. Why, you are also interested in the Duel God, eh? You are just the Duel Saint now, and your goals are really ambitious."

    Hearing what Xiaoqing said, Ah Liang also smiled and said,

    "Without a goal, how can I have motivation? I'd better break through the Jue Sage and reach the Jue Sect first. Haha, to be honest, this treasure hunt is the treasure left by a Jue Shen. There must be many lifetimes in it.  It¡¯s a rare treasure.¡±

    "Ah!? Left behind by the God of Jue? There must be a lot of treasures there."

    Xiaoqing also exclaimed at this time.  Ah Liang chuckled and said,

    "Do you want to go with me? I can take you with me."

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, he regretted what he said, because Ah Liang thought of Cai'er at this time. If Cai'er saw him taking a woman with him, Cai'er would definitely go crazy. There is another reason, that is, Ah Liang  If Liang takes her there, she will have an extra burden, and if she encounters danger, she will have an extra worry.

    Xiao Qing looked up at Ah Liang and said,

    "I also want to go and experience things, but I can't leave. If you meet a treasure, please help me bring one back."

    Hearing Xiaoqing¡¯s answer, Ah Liang felt relieved immediately.  Afterwards, Ah Liang chatted with Xiao Qing for a while and then left.  Because he wants to go back, go back and prepare, prepare to go hunting for treasure!

    &nnsp;

    (.)e

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 215: Black Dragon's Cave

    Back in Dankong Academy, Ah Liang was not idle either. Instead, he studied the treasure map with the dean and others. After gathering three treasure maps, a complete treasure map appeared in front of everyone.

    "It is indeed left behind by the God of Jue, it is indeed very mysterious!"

    The dean exclaimed at this time. It was not only the dean who was so amazed. Ah Liang was also staring at the treasure map in front of him with his eyes. This treasure map was attractive enough.

    The treasure map, which is a full square meter in size, shimmers with dark red light and looks very strange.  On the treasure map, various routes are densely drawn, looking like a maze.

    "Master Dean, where is the entrance to the treasure?"

    At this time, Ah Liang raised his head and asked the dean. The dean lowered his head and thought for a while, frowned, and then said,

    "The entrance is already known, but this entrance is also very accessible to people."

    "oh?"

    Everyone was amazed.  After all, if you can't even get through the entrance, let alone treasure hunting.  But where exactly is the entrance to this treasure is, everyone really wants to know.  The dean looked at everyone, smiled and said,

    "Have you ever heard of the Black Dragon's Cave?"

    "Black Dragon's Lair?!"

    Everyone exclaimed again, obviously full of fear for this black dragon's lair.  Ah Liang has no impression of the Black Dragon's Cave. After all, this is the first time that Ah Liang has heard the word "Black Dragon's Cave".  Of course, I have no impression of the Black Dragon Cave.  After hearing this, Cai'er's expression suddenly changed, because Cai'er had some knowledge about the Black Dragon's Cave.

    "The Black Dragon's Cave can be said to be one of the most evil places in the Qingzhou area. Most people don't dare to enter. Only five people have been able to come back from the Black Dragon's Cave!"

    Cai'er suddenly said at this moment, everyone exclaimed in surprise when they heard what Cai'er said,

    "No more than five people! How terrifying that would be."

    Seeing everyone¡¯s surprised look, Cai¡¯er continued,

    "The black dragon is the most ferocious monster among the ancient monsters. It is equivalent to the ancient black unicorn in strength. However, the black dragon's strength is slightly superior. This black dragon hates the invasion of outsiders the most. If someone steps into his territory for no reason, he will only  It's a dead end. Of course, unless you are stronger than him, there is no possibility of survival."

    "No, it's so scary!"

    Everyone was amazed.  Of course, what Cai'er said was not a lie, and everyone naturally believed it. Hearing Cai'er say this really hit everyone's mood. No one thought that the entrance to the treasure alone would be so terrifying.  Thinking about it carefully, it's right. Only the Jueshen can set the entrance to the treasure in the black dragon's lair!

    An adult black dragon is strong enough to compete with the Jueling God!  However, the number of black dragons is extremely rare. There is only one in the Qingzhou area, and that is the only remaining black dragon in the black dragon cave at the entrance of the treasure!

    "Cai'er, does the black dragon have any weaknesses?"

    Ah Liang asked at this time. What Ah Liang asked was the key. If there is a weakness, it would be easier to deal with. If you can't even find a weakness, then it's really over. No one in this wild town can resist.  Live a black dragon's attack!  When Cai'er heard Ah Liang's question, she lowered her head and was silent for a long time, and then she said,

    "I don't know the weakness of the black dragon. After all, the black dragon is extremely rare. I have only heard of it and have never fought against it."

    Hearing what Cai'er said, everyone was a little disappointed.  It's normal to be disappointed, because this black dragon is enough to stop everyone's dream of treasure hunting!  But there is no way. If the treasure left by Jueshen is really easy to obtain, it would be too simple.

    "Everyone, don't panic, as long as it is a monster, it has weaknesses, it's just that we don't know it."

    At this time, the dean opened his mouth to comfort everyone.  The dean is the spiritual support of this group of people. If the dean is pessimistic, everyone will not be in the mood to explore the treasure.  But all in all, the dean was still very worried.  After all, the black dragon is no weaker than the old man of the Wei family. An old man of the Wei family can entangle everyone, let alone a black dragon.  Besides, the monster itself is very powerful. It seems that it will take a lot of effort to succeed this time.

    "Everyone, if you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't get the tiger's cubs, so no matter what, we have to go!"

    Ah Liang shouted at everyone at this time, which can be regarded as a encouragement to everyone. At this time, they cannot be discouraged. After all, this treasure is worth fighting for with their lives.  If you succeed, at least you won't regret it. Even if you don't succeed, you won't regret it. At least you did it.

    "Brother is right, it doesn't matter what dragon's lair he is, just go ahead and break in, or you may die."!  "

    " Xiao Hei said it very domineeringly, which is also in line with Xiao Hei's character. Xiao Hei doesn't care about the dragon's lair or the tiger's pond.  Just break in, that's all.  However, after learning that the entrance to the treasure was in the Black Dragon's Cave, there were quite a few people who gave up!  Presumably they don't like to joke about their lives, or they don't like a passionate life.  In this regard, the dean doesn't force anything. After all, everyone has the right to choose. If someone doesn't want to go, don't force it.

    "A-Liang, please keep this treasure map for now. Anyone who wants to go back and have a good rest and get ready. This time, it's no joke."

    As for this treasure map, it is natural that it belongs to Ah Liang for safekeeping.  Everyone had no objections, but they were afraid that someone might be causing trouble in secret. After all, some narrow-minded people were secretly greedy for the treasure map.

    Afterwards, everyone dispersed and went back to prepare, but A Liang, the dean and others stayed behind. After all, they were the main force of this team!  The preparations they have to make are naturally much better than others.

    "Mr. Dean, what hope do we have?"

    Ah Liang raised his head and asked the dean. After hearing this, the dean shook his head and said,

    "To tell you the truth, I hope it's less than 10%! The strength of the black dragon is beyond what we can imagine. You have already seen the strength of the old man of the Wei family. The strength of the black dragon is not weaker than that of the old man of the Wei family. So,  How much hope do you think we have?"

    Hearing what the dean said, Ah Liang suddenly felt his heart go cold.  After finally getting the treasure map together, I didn't expect that even the entrance would be so difficult. This really affected Ah Liang's confidence.  However, the more difficult it is, the more difficult and passionate it will be for Ah Liang. If everything goes smoothly, it will be much less interesting.

    "Brother, no matter how much hope he has, just go and have a look. Sometimes things are not what we think."

    Hearing what Xiao Hei said, Ah Liang nodded, and then said,

    "Xiao Hei has matured, and I am very happy to be able to say such things."

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei laughed.

    &nnsp;

    (.)e

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 216: Bravely Breaking into the Black Dragon's Lair

    Indeed, no matter what this time, Ah Liang will not give up. This time, he will thoroughly explore the treasure. Another reason is that Xiaozao girl!  Because this third of the treasure map was given to Ah Liang by Miss Zao Zao.

    What secrets there are, Ah Liang needs to find out for himself.  It would be meaningless if all the secrets were known in advance.  People are curious.  A Liang is no exception.

    After being fully prepared, everyone began to prepare to set off.  After all, everyone has a very strong interest in this treasure.  Everyone wants to see what kind of magical thing the treasure left by the God of Jue is.

    "Everyone? Are you ready?"

    At this time, the dean asked loudly to everyone in front of him.  Because of the Black Dragon's Cave, the number of people who decided to go there was reduced by more than half. After all, some people don't like to take risks.  However, there are still people who like to take risks and take risks regardless of their own lives.  Indeed, if you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't get the tiger's cubs. If you don't pay, how can you gain anything?

    "The Black Dragon Cave is a place hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from this barbaric town to the northwest. It can be seen that the distance is extremely long. It would be too tiring to walk or fly there, so we need a tool."

    The dean said loudly to everyone at this time.  After hearing this, Ah Liang smiled and responded loudly,

    "Don't worry, Dean, I have a few spaceships that can be used just right."

    Indeed, there are still a few spaceships in Ah Liang¡¯s space ring, which have not been used for a long time. Unexpectedly, they will be put to use this time.  As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, the dean laughed and said,

    "It's just right, but it needs some modifications. We have many people, and one boat is enough."

    Afterwards, the dean took action and modified the warship.  The warship after this modification is much better than A Liang's previous warship, both in terms of speed and rigidity.

    "The dean is still very powerful, and his actions are indeed extraordinary."

    Ah Liang smiled at the dean and praised him.  Being so praised by Ah Liang, the dean smiled and said,

    "It's just a small thing. Don't boast."

    "The action taken by the dean is indeed extraordinary, and I admire it very much."

    At this time, Mr. Du also praised the dean.  Not only Du Lao'er and Ah Liang were amazed, but also all the onlookers who didn't make a sound of admiration.  Indeed, the dean is the most powerful in Dankong Academy.

    "Haha, are you all ready?"

    The dean laughed again at the people in front of him.  Everyone was now ready to go.  Everyone has been waiting for this day for many days, and this time, they are really going to set off.

    "Brother Ah Liang, I'm still a little worried. After all, that black dragon is really powerful."

    Cai'er whispered to Ah Liang at this time. Obviously, Cai'er had a lot of worries about this treasure hunt.  After all, Cai'er is a woman, and women's thoughts are relatively delicate. It's normal to have many things to worry about.

    "Don't worry, I'm here, it'll be fine."

    Ah Liang comforted him in a low voice.  After hearing what Ah Liang said, Cai'er lowered her head and said,

    "Um."

    In fact, Ah Liang is not the only one who is worried. Among this group of people, there are only a few who are not worried.  However, this time is indeed very risky, and it is not certain whether we can come back alive.

    "Set off!"

    The dean shouted loudly.  With dozens of whooshing sounds, figures rushed onto the spacecraft.  There were more than thirty people.  Ah Liang, Dean, Du Lao'er, Xiao Hei, Nalan Ao and a group of others all arrived on the warship.

    "Whoosh!"

    The warship rushed towards the direction of the Black Dragon Cave.  The speed of the warship is still very fast.  Even if it is a journey of hundreds of thousands of miles, it only takes a few days to reach it.  Everyone standing on the spaceship felt like a fish entering the sea.

    "Haha, brother, look down there!"

    Xiaohei shouted loudly to Ah Liang at this time.  Ah Liang lowered his head to look, and his face suddenly looked filled with surprise, and he shouted suddenly,

    "Snow City!"

    Seeing Xuecheng, Ah Liang thought of Xue'er, the girl who was equally passionate about him. Now, Ah Liang didn't know how she was doing. She hadn't been back for so long, and Ah Liang was naturally very concerned about her.

    There is also the Snow Alliance formed by Ah Liang. Ah Liang doesn¡¯t know what the power of the Snow Alliance is now, but Ah Liang believes that the Snow Alliance today must be stronger than before.

    But today¡¯s Xuecheng is no longer the place that Ah Liang longs for, and Xuecheng is no longer suitable for Ah Liang.  Ah Liang yearns for a higher place, so Ah Liang has to keep goingstruggle.  Only by constantly improving his own strength can Ah Liang go further and reach higher.

    "Brother, we were always bullied in the past. If we go back now, who would dare to bully us again?"

    Xiao Hei said loudly to Ah Liang at this time.  Indeed, Xiao Hei now has the strength to say so. After all, Xiao Hei is now strong enough to dominate Snow City with one person.

    "Yes, Xiao Hei, we are no longer what we were before, and you can't be too proud. No matter what, our strength is still very poor.

    Ah Liang said this because he wanted Xiao Hei not to be too proud.  After all, there are many masters and many mysterious people on the Juepo Continent, and their strength is very terrifying.

    "You two should think about how to deal with the black dragon first, while you still have time to catch up on old times."

    Cai'er muttered to Ah Liang and Xiao Hei at this time.  Ah Liang and Xiao Hei also laughed when they heard Cai'er's muttering.  At this time, worrying too much will only make you more pessimistic.  It's better to be more open-minded, maybe there will be some adventure and you can successfully get the treasure.  However, this is just conjecture.  If it's really that easy to get, that's good luck.

    The huge spaceship is soaring in the sky, and everyone is talking and laughing in the boat. At this time, no one can hold back their mood, and no one is in the mood to rest. After all, it won't be long before the Black Dragon's Cave will be destroyed.  arrive!

    Mentioning the words "Black Dragon's Cave" made everyone feel very depressed.  However, we still have to face it. Since we have already chosen, there is no need to retreat. After all, at this time, if you want to retreat, there is no way out.

    ¡°It would be too embarrassing if we backed down at this time, and we would probably not be able to hold our head high in the Wilderness Town in the future.  No one wanted to lose this person, so they all came with the determination to fight to the death.

    "Everyone, listen to what I say. Since everyone has chosen to come, there must be no one here who is afraid of death. However, if a fight really breaks out, we cannot mess up the position and must obey the command. How about it?"

    &nnsp;

    (.)e

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 217: First Visit to the Black Dragon's Cave

    After several days, the scene that everyone had been waiting for finally came into view.

    "That's the Black Dragon's Cave?!"

    Everyone¡¯s tone was full of excitement and doubt at this time.  They were excited because they had finally arrived at the place they had been waiting for so long, but they were skeptical because they didn't believe they were really here!  Indeed, they did come, truly came.

    "Everyone, follow me off the boat. I noticed something strange in the sky ahead. It's safer for us to walk over."

    The dean shouted to everyone at this time.  After hearing what the dean said, everyone was unambiguous and jumped off the spaceship.  With dozens of whooshing sounds, dozens of people were already standing firmly on the ground.  They are all very fast and not laggy at all.  When the dean saw this, he praised him,

    "Okay! Let's go!"

    The dean waved his arm and walked in front of everyone. Ah Liang walked on the left side of the dean, and Old Man Du walked on the right side of the dean.  The leading people naturally have to walk at the front, because they are the most likely to be the first to notice danger.  The dean has the responsibility to protect everyone in Dankong Academy. After all, this may be the future hope of Dankong Academy.

    For a person, talent is naturally important, but talent alone is not enough. You also need a heart that dares to take risks. If you are afraid of everything, let alone being able to stand alone in the future.  This is also one of the conditions for the dean to choose his successor.  The dean has a very vicious vision, and the successor he chooses must be extraordinary.

    "Everyone, slow down, there is something unusual ahead!"

    The dean waved his arm, and everyone's footsteps slowly slowed down. The dean's feeling was still very accurate.  At this time, Ah Liang also vaguely felt something strange ahead.  There is a kind of oppression that people can't describe.

    "Brother, you are so powerful."

    Xiao Hei whispered to Ah Liang at this time.  When Ah Liang heard this, he frowned and sighed in a low voice,

    "Evil spirit?"

    This is the first time Ah Liang has heard the word "demon spirit".  Seeing Ah Liang's confused look, Xiao Hei explained to Ah Liang,

    "Brother, I don't know. For ancient monsters, as long as they practice to a certain level, they will produce a kind of monster energy, and this monster energy can kill people, and it is very powerful."

    Hearing what Xiao Hei said, Ah Liang nodded, and then asked,

    "Then why don't you have any demonic aura?"

    Hearing Ah Liang¡¯s question, Xiao Hei chuckled and then said,

    "I haven't reached that point yet."

    Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Hei finished speaking, a fierce scolding sound suddenly sounded,

    "Who is here? How dare you break into the black dragon's territory!"

    Everyone was frightened by the sudden scolding, but then everyone regained their composure. The dean was the first to respond,

    "Senior, we came here with no intention of disturbing you. We just want to borrow it and hope that senior will make it happen."

    And as soon as the dean finished speaking, the scolding sounded again,

    "Haha, what a joke, you can come to my Black Dragon's territory if you want! No matter who you are, you will be buried here today!"

    At this time, everyone was sure that the person speaking was the black dragon.  Before the black dragon appeared, the sound had already deeply shocked everyone, which made everyone present feel quite uneasy.  No one heard his voice before seeing him, but this voice made people feel terrified.

    "Senior, since you intend to make things difficult, why don't you show up?"

    Ah Liang shouted loudly at this time. Ah Liang was right. Letting the black dragon appear is the most important thing at hand. After all, if the black dragon does not appear, the enemy in the dark will always suffer. We are not afraid of the enemy in the open.  I am afraid of the enemy in the dark.

    Hearing Ah Liang¡¯s shouting, the black dragon couldn¡¯t help but laugh a few times.

    "Haha! You have the guts. If I were someone else, I wouldn't be able to run away. I didn't expect that today I met someone who asked me to show up. It's really interesting. It's very interesting."

    This black dragon is right. If it were anyone else, he would have run away long ago. How could he wait so stupidly for the black dragon to show up? If the black dragon shows up, someone will definitely die.  Everyone was looking around in horror at this time, trying to find something, but they found nothing, which made everyone present even more frightened.

    Ah Liang shouted again at this time,

    "Senior, since we are here, we have no plans to go back. Could it be that senior is afraid of the large number of us and dare not show up, eh?"

    This black dragon has probably never seen anyone dare to talk to him like this. At this time, the black dragon has already developed a strong interest in Ah Liang. He wants to see who the enemy in front of him isHow come you dare to talk to him like this?

    "Haha, interesting, interesting. It has been so long, but I have never met anyone as courageous as you. However, the only way to break into my black dragon's territory is death. Or you are better than me, so you can avoid death!"

    The words of Black Dragon have already made it clear that if you want to survive, you can only defeat him.  Otherwise, there is only one death.  What the black dragon said was not a joke, and everyone knew it, but they had not yet seen the true face of the black dragon, and everyone did not know how to make a decision at this time.

    "Everyone, don't panic. The black dragon has not appeared yet. There must be something unspeakable. We just need to step into the black dragon's lair as soon as possible and find the entrance. Don't delay, act now."

    At this time, the dean said to comfort everyone. After hearing this, everyone nodded, and then said,

    "yes."

    Afterwards, everyone walked straight forward.  After all, we are already here, and we are bound to die no matter what, so why not bravely bravely explore, maybe there is still a possibility of survival.  If he is captured without mercy, he will only die.  And at this moment, a scolding sound sounded again,

    "Stop, if we take another step forward! You will all be buried here!"

    The black dragon¡¯s scolding sounded again.  After everyone heard this, their whole bodies trembled. It was indeed shocking to be scolded by the black dragon.  Ah Liang stood up at this time and shouted loudly,

    "Momojiji, black dragon, if you have the ability, just show your true identity and pretend to be a ghost. You won't be able to scare us!"

    "I guess Heilong didn't expect that Ah Liang would dare to confront him like this. This made Heilong a little angry at this time. Heilong, who has always been arrogant and accustomed, has never seen anyone despise him.  This time, it really angered the black dragon completely.

    "Boy! You are seeking death!"

    The black dragon roared angrily, but Ah Liang did not show too much fear at this time.  There must be a reason why the black dragon dared not show up. Otherwise, he would have taken action against A Liang and others long ago.  Maybe because he guessed this, Ah Liang dared to talk to Hei Long like this.

    However, there are no absolutes in everything. No one knows what the black dragon is doing, only he himself knows.

    &nnsp;

    (.)s

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 218: Xiao Hei and Black Dragon

    At this time, everyone also felt that something was strange. According to common sense, this black dragon should have shown up and killed everyone on the spot. However, this black dragon never showed up, which filled everyone's hearts with doubts.

    "No one knows what the black dragon's plan is. In other words, this black dragon is really in trouble. He cannot show up at this time and can only use words to intimidate everyone.

    "Brother, I think that black dragon is just pretending to be a ghost and doesn't dare to show up!"

    Xiao Hei whispered to Ah Liang at this time. Obviously, Xiao Hei's thoughts are still relatively single.  With the black dragon's strength, there is no need to pretend. There must be a reason why the black dragon has been reluctant to show up.  As for the reason, no one can guess.

    After all, they don¡¯t know anything about black dragons.

    "Master Dean, this is a bit strange. Why has the black dragon refused to show up? He shouldn't be afraid of our strength, right? We are not enough to make him afraid."

    Ah Liang turned to ask the dean at this time. The dean also frowned at this time, lowered his head and thought for a long time, and then said,

    "This thing is indeed a bit strange. I don't know why, but I always have a vague feeling of an ominous premonition."

    "The dean's feeling is definitely not wrong. As for the ominous premonition, no one knows yet.  It is estimated that until the black dragon appears, no one will understand that they have entered the point of no return.

    "Everyone, could it be that we fell into the black dragon's trap?"

    At this time, Mr. Du suddenly spoke.  Obviously, Mr. Du is overthinking. If Black Dragon wants to deal with them, does it still need to set a trap?  Everyone shook their heads at Du Laoer's thoughts.  The dean said to Mr. Du,

    "With the strength of the black dragon, there is no need to set a trap against us. There must be something fishy in this, but we haven't discovered it yet."

    The dean¡¯s analysis is quite correct.  At this moment, the black dragon's scolding sounded again,

    "Are you two doubting my strength? Haha, don't worry, I will let you see it!"

    Everyone was once again intimidated by Black Dragon's words.  It turns out that this black dragon really doesn't know how to take action now. He must be troubled by something, so he can only scold everyone with words.

    "Heilong, you don't dare to show up and you talk so shamelessly. It's a joke. I thought you were so powerful, Heilong!"

    Ah Liang responded loudly again.  It must be to stimulate the black dragon. As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, Xiao Hei also joined in,

    "Little Hei Chong, show up quickly and let your Grandpa Hei have a good fight with you, how about that!"

    Heilong has never heard anyone call him a black insect. Calling him like this really made Heilong angry.  At this time, I only heard the black dragon roaring,

    "You little bastard, just wait for me. I will be the first to kill you!"

    "Haha! Then just come over here! I've been waiting here for a long time, your black grandfather! I see you, this black bug, don't dare to show up!"

    Everyone was dumbfounded at this time. They had already met each other before they met. If the black dragon really showed up later, it would be a big deal!  However, this also lets everyone know one thing, that is, the black dragon will not appear now. If it could appear, it would have already appeared.

    "Everyone, hurry up and hurry up. Before the black dragon can get away, let's enter the treasure first! As long as we enter the treasure, we will be fine!"

    The dean said to everyone at this time.  After all, the dean has seen a lot of the world, and at this time, he has not lost his position.  This time is also the best time. If you can successfully enter the treasure before the black dragon appears, it will be considered good luck for everyone.

    "Let's go!" everyone responded.  A group of people walked towards the depths of the Black Dragon Cave again.  This time, no matter how the black dragon roared, everyone ignored it, pretended not to hear, and just went on their way.

    This really angered the Black Dragon deeply, but the Black Dragon never showed up. No one knew why.  However, this seemingly short journey is actually very difficult to walk.  I don't know why, but every time they take a step, everyone feels sore all over.  Maybe this is one of the mysteries of the Black Dragon Cave.

    Everyone also endured the pain and moved step by step towards the depths of the Black Dragon's Cave.  The closer they get to the depths of the Black Dragon's Cave and the entrance to the treasure, the more excited everyone becomes.

    But apart from the excitement, there was also a worry in my heart. Why has the black dragon refused to show up?  There must be something fishy, ??but no one knows what it is.  Everyone wanted to know, but Black Dragon refused to tell them.  This black dragon was already in an extremely violent state at this time.

    ¡°You are a bunch of bastards!If you ignore my existence like this, I will let you all be buried here later!  Let you be unable to survive and die!  Ha ha!  You will definitely regret it!  You will definitely regret it!  "

    When everyone heard the black dragon roar again, the worry in their hearts became even stronger.  After all, the black dragon is powerful enough to kill them all on the spot!  So at this time, everyone was half excited and half worried.

    "I'm excited because the treasure is right in front of me, but I'm worried about why the black dragon refuses to show up!"  Xiao Hei seemed to be facing the black dragon at this time. The black dragon roared, and Xiao Hei responded,

    "Quack! I said Black Bug, why don't you show up yet? No matter what you yell, it's not embarrassing. I advise you to be quiet for a while and don't hinder your Grandpa Black while I'm on my way."

    Xiao Hei¡¯s words made everyone laugh.  Cai'er also pursed her lips and smiled at this time.  The black dragon was so angry that he was speechless after being teased like this by Xiao Hei. Presumably, the black dragon's heart was already full of murderous intent at this time!  Xiao Hei is now in the most dangerous situation. If the black dragon shows up, he will probably be the first to attack Xiao Hei!

    Ah Liang may have sensed the anger in Heilong's heart and deliberately walked closer to Xiaohei. If the black dragon was really the first to attack Xiaohei, Aliang could also help Xiaohei.

    "Brother, don't worry, I can protect myself. Although the black dragon is powerful, it is impossible for him to kill me!"

    Hearing what Xiao Hei said, Ah Liang felt a lot less worried.  Nowadays, Ah Liang can't figure out Xiao Hei's mystery.  Since Xiao Hei disappeared for a period of time, Xiao Hei's strength has increased by leaps and bounds, and even A Liang himself cannot match it.

    "Then you have to be more careful. That black dragon is not an ordinary monster."

    Ah Liang still reminded Xiao Hei.  Xiao Hei chuckled and said,

    "Brother, the black dragon is not an ordinary monster. I, Xiao Hei, am also not an ordinary monster."

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 219: Roadblocker

    The black dragon's angry curses always sounded in everyone's ears.  However, everyone was used to the black dragon's angry curses, and no longer worried too much about it. After all, if the black dragon could show up, he would have showed up long ago, and he would not have waited until now.

    "Haha, it seems we are quite lucky. The black dragon didn't even attack us."

    Ah Liang laughed loudly at this time.  However, just when Ah Liang's laughter ended, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Who was it at this time?  Could it be the legendary black dragon?

    "Black dragon!?"

    Everyone was amazed.  But then everyone discovered that this man was lifeless.  Just a shell, a puppet!  It turned out to be a puppet. No one could figure out why a puppet appeared here!  Moreover, the appearance of this puppet does not seem to be well-intentioned. It must be trying to block the way of A Liang and others!

    "How is this going!?"

    "Why does this puppet block our way!?"

    Everyone was talking a lot at this time, and they were all very interested in the puppet in front of them.  However, this kind of interest can kill people at any time, because the strength of this puppet is definitely not inferior to anyone present, naturally, including the dean!  At this time, the dean had already felt the seriousness of the situation.

    ¡°Not only did the dean feel it, but Ah Liang also felt it.  An expert's sense of dangerous aura is relatively accurate.  And this puppet can only say one sentence,

    "If you hit me, you can pass!"

    It turns out that this puppet is really left by the ancestors. Most likely, it was left by the Jueshen. He probably wanted to test the strength of the treasure hunter. If he can't defeat this puppet, then  Only death.  At this moment, the black dragon's laughter and curses sounded again,

    "Haha! I guessed it. You must have ulterior motives for coming here. It's not that I, the black dragon, won't kill you. It's just that I promised one person that I won't take action if the puppet is undefeated. You want to fight me?  , just knock down the puppet in front of you first, if you are killed by the puppet, then you are all a bunch of losers. "

    Hearing what Black Dragon said, everyone immediately understood that the puppet in front of them was really left behind intentionally by the God of Judgment, just to test the strength of the people who came to hunt for treasure.

    "Hei Chong, your grandma, are you trying to scare your Grandpa Hei and me with a pair of puppets? Your Grandpa Hei and I are waiting for you to show up!"

    Xiao Hei cursed again.  Being scolded by Xiao Hei again, Black Dragon also became furious, so he responded,

    "Stop talking nonsense, if you have the ability, just knock down the puppet in front of you. I don't have to worry about not being able to fight with you!"

    And just as Xiaohei and Heilong were scolding each other, Ah Liang, the dean and others were already preparing to take action against the puppet in front of them.  In this regard, there is no time to spend one-on-one, attack in groups, and end the battle as soon as possible. It is best for everyone.

    "Let's take action together, end it as soon as possible, and get out as soon as possible!"

    The dean said to the people behind him at this time. After hearing this, everyone nodded.  Dozens of people attack a puppet at the same time. No matter how strong the puppet is, it is probably difficult to sustain it.

    ¡°You guys are so shameless, there are so many people, it¡¯s really embarrassing to beat up a puppet!¡±

    At this time, the black dragon's laughter and curses rang in everyone's ears again. This black dragon must have wanted to harass everyone's minds. If they could not fight with peace of mind, they would probably die in the battle.  This black dragon's heart is indeed cruel enough.

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei was very unhappy and cursed angrily,

    "Little Hei Chong, you bastard, if you have the ability, come out and fight your Grandpa Black. Stop chirping there. If you have the guts, show up and compete with your Grandpa Black. How about that?"

    At this time, only Xiao Hei and the black dragon exchanged a few curses. The rest of the people had no intention of quarreling with the black dragon. They were all focusing on the puppet in front of them, and they were all waiting for the time to take action.  At this moment, the dean roared angrily,

    "Everyone, take action! Don't show mercy, end the battle with one blow!"

    As soon as the dean gave the order, everyone showed their trump card!  Each has a different trump card, and A Liang used his best trump card!

    "Guiyuan shock wave ball!"

    Now Ah Liang has mastered the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball.  Especially the Guiyuan shock wave ball that is fused with courage is even more powerful.  At this time, Xiao Hei swung the black stick in his hand and smashed it towards the puppet. Everyone had seen the strange black stick in Xiao Hei's hand. It was enough to break the arm of a Juezun.  , if it hits the head of this puppet, this puppet will be shattered to pieces!

    This puppet was besieged by dozens of people and did not escape at allmeans to avoid.  This made everyone even more curious. Is this puppet really going to withstand everyone's fierce blow?

    At this moment, everyone heard a loud click, and suddenly, bursts of strange black gas appeared around the puppet.  But Ah Liang and others were now firmly enveloped in the black energy.  Soon, no one could see their companions around them!

    What¡¯s even more strange is that no matter how A Liang shouts, no one responds.  This made Ah Liang completely feel the seriousness of the situation.  It was not just A Liang who had this experience. Everyone present was the same. They all lost contact with their companions. No matter how loud they screamed, others could not hear them.

    "Cai'er, Xiao Hei! If you hear it, please answer!"

    Ah Liang screamed loudly again, but no one responded.  This is the first time Ah Liang has seen this weird technique. Ah Liang, who has never experienced this kind of technique before, doesn't know what to do now!

    At this time, Xiao Hei was angrily cursing. Xiao Hei was so angry that it would be fine if he really had a face-to-face confrontation with him.  The dean is quite experienced. When faced with danger, he is not afraid of danger. Instead, he chooses to stand calmly and motionless!

    However, some companions with a bad mentality are almost scaring themselves crazy at this time.  Screaming and beating in the dark have no effect except wasting your own determination!  Indeed, there is really no way for them to fall into such a desperate situation. First, they lack strength, and second, they are inexperienced. It is inevitable to feel fear in their hearts.

    Cai'er was standing there motionless with a cold face. At this time, it was better to choose to be quiet. After all, the enemy was in the light and she was in the dark. If she messed up her position first, she would die faster!

    At this moment, dozens of people in the darkness had already fallen!  However, Ah Liang and others could not discover this scene because they were now in a separate space and they did not know what was going on in the outside world!

    &nnsp;

    (.)e

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 220: Poison Curse

    At this critical moment, everyone didn't know how to make a choice. Even the dean didn't know how to make a choice at this time. After all, it was very, very difficult to escape successfully at this time.

    Ah Liang was also in extreme fear at this time. After all, it was the first time for Ah Liang to encounter this situation. This situation caught Ah Liang off guard. However, Ah Liang would not surrender. At this time, there was only one way to fight.  !

    At this time, Ah Liang was ready to unleash his demon-killing spirit and strike a devastating blow.  This is the only way to take a gamble.  At this time, Ah Liang closed his eyes tightly and slowly increased his courage. Ah Liang was brewing and was ready to take action!

    "A devastating blow!"

    There was a loud bang, followed by a huge energy wave that exploded and violently impacted all around!  Wherever he went, the black air immediately dissipated, and then everyone appeared in front of Ah Liang!

    "Success!"

    Ah Liang exclaimed in a low voice.  Ah Liang didn't expect that he could succeed so easily, which made Ah Liang very surprised.  At this time, everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. They probably couldn't believe that this weird technique was broken so easily by Ah Liang.

    "This? Did you break this?"

    The dean asked in surprise at this time, Ah Liang smiled and nodded.  Du Laoer also exclaimed at this time,

    "You hide it so well that you actually have such strong strength. I admire you!"

    Being praised like this by Mr. Du, Ah Liang also smiled, then nodded and said to everyone,

    "It's time for us to take action, we can't hesitate any longer!"

    Indeed, after all, we have just broken the technique used by this puppet. If we want to pass here, we still need to defeat the puppet in front of us.  If you can't defeat this puppet, you will miss the treasure completely.

    "Brother! When you beat this puppet later, you have to tell me how you broke that weird technique. Xiao Hei, I'm very curious."

    Ah Liang knew that Xiao Hei would definitely ask this, and Xiao Hei was very curious.  Ah Liang smiled at Xiao Hei and said,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Hei, let¡¯s settle the matter at hand first.¡±

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded.  Indeed, this time is not the time for small talk.  At this moment, the black dragon's voice sounded again,

    "I didn't expect, I really didn't expect, to be able to break this puppet's technique. In these thousands of years, you are still the first person. It's really beyond my expectation. However, just breaking this technique has not  "Yes, if you want to successfully go in, you have to kill the puppet in front of you, haha! But even if you kill the puppet in front of you, you still can't escape death, because I, the black dragon, am here!"

    Heilong¡¯s words angered Xiaohei again, and Xiaohei said sharply,

    "Little Hei Chong, stop talking nonsense, show up quickly, and have a fierce battle with me, Mr. Hei, how about that?"

    Since the black dragon has already said that it will not show up until they defeat the puppet in front of them, then it will definitely not show up.  But at this moment, Kui Ke actually took the lead in launching an attack.

    "Click!" Xiao Hei hit the puppet's back hard with a stick, causing a harsh impact!  However, Xiao Hei felt that his hands were very numb at this time. It must have been from the blow just now that he used too much force.

    However, logically speaking, Xiao Hei's blow should have shattered the puppet. What Xiao Hei didn't expect was that not only did the puppet not shatter, but Xiao Hei was injured by the rebounding force.

    "His grandma's, it's really weird!" Xiao Hei cursed in a low voice!  When Ah Liang saw this, he also felt something strange and quickly said to everyone,

    "Don't attack at close range!"

    But Ah Liang's reminder was a bit late. Three people had already rushed to the puppet and raised their weapons to kill him. However, as soon as the weapons touched the puppet, not only was the puppet fine, but those three people were also killed.  Shi Jiechen fell to the ground hard and couldn't get up for a long time!  This scene made Ah Liang and others fall into silence again.  It was not just silence, but more of a panic.

    "It's so damn scary! What kind of thing is this puppet made of? Why is it so weird!"

    At this time, Mr. Du also cursed in a low voice.  The dean stared at the puppet in front of him and said to the remaining people,

    "The things left behind by the God of Jue are all magical and beyond our imagination."

    The dean is right, what Jueshen left behind is beyond their ability to understand.  Because the gap between them and Jueshen is not just a little bit, Jueshen is really too mysterious.

    "Mr. Dean, what should we do?"

    Ah Liang asked the dean in a low voice at this time, after all, thisSometimes, the wisdom of the dean is still needed.  After all, I have experienced a lot, and when I encounter something, I have many ways to think of it.

    "Everyone! It is very difficult to defeat this puppet in a short time. We can trap it! As long as we trap it, the rest of the matter will be much easier to solve!"

    The dean whispered to everyone at this time.  The dean is right. At this time, there is no need to confront this puppet head-on.  Only by using clever methods and taking things by surprise can you win.

    "Okay! I, Mr. Du, happen to have a set of techniques to trap people. It must be useful for this puppet. I can use it by myself. It is not very powerful. How about everyone using it with me?"

    When everyone heard what Old Man Du said, they all nodded.  Then, Mr. Du shouted loudly,

    "Poison curse!"

    With a whoosh, a circle of light emitting bursts of red light firmly enveloped the puppet in front of him.  At this time, everyone was also casting spells to help Du Lao'er, and saw that the red aperture was getting bigger and bigger, and the color was getting heavier and heavier.

    "Okay! Everyone, work harder, that puppet won't last long!"

    At this time, Mr. Du shouted excitedly to everyone.  When everyone heard this, they all worked harder.  After all, everyone wants to firmly control the puppet in front of them, otherwise, the treasure will be lost to them.

    The temptation of this treasure is very huge for them.  I risked my life to come here to hunt for treasures, but I never thought about going back alive. I must have come here with the determination to die.

    However, just trapping the puppet is not enough.  At this time, the black dragon's voice sounded again,

    "Haha! You idiots, trying to trap it with such low-level techniques is just a dream. Hey, it seems you have no chance to fight me. I guess you will die at the hands of this puppet soon!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, everyone was very interested. Suddenly hearing what Heilong said, it can be imagined that everyone's mood immediately dropped again.  After hearing this, Xiao Hei gritted his teeth and roared,

    "Little Hei Chong, if you have the ability, come out and have a good fight with me, Grandpa Hei, and stop chirping! Are you afraid of Grandpa Hei and me?"

    The black dragon had long since had murderous intent towards Xiao Hei. If it hadn't been for the agreement he had made with the God of Judgment before, this black dragon would have appeared and fought with Xiao Hei.  At this time, the black dragon laughed and said,

    "Haha, you are not overestimating your own capabilities. If you want to compete with me, you must first deal with the puppet. If you can't even deal with the puppet, you are not qualified to fight with me! I am not someone who can take action casually!"

    This black dragon is right, because this black dragon has strength, and his strength is not inferior to that puppet!

    &nnsp;

    (.)s

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 221: Surprise

    The dean shouted to everyone at this time,

    "Don't be distracted, focus on dealing with the puppets!"

    At this time, you really can't be distracted. The black dragon deliberately distracted everyone. If you don't concentrate on this kind of battle, the consequences can be imagined. There is only a dead end!  Even though everyone came with the determination to die, no one wanted to die now.

    "Decapitate the decision!"

    At this time, A Liang used his trump card on the puppet!  As soon as the slashing technique was released, several people around him immediately felt the pressure. Even as teammates, they were deeply intimidated by the slashing technique performed by A Liang!

    Because this time, the zapjutsu performed by Ah Liang was all condensed with the spirit of demon slayer!  It is conceivable that no one knows how powerful it is, not even Ah Liang himself.  A Liang didn't have a specific concept of this power in his mind.

    ¡°What a strong energy!¡±

    At this time, the black dragon actually let out a sigh.  This sound was heard very clearly by everyone in the room.  A sword energy slashed towards the puppet angrily. If this sword struck a person, even the Jue Sect would not be able to withstand it!

    The sword energy is getting closer and closer to the puppet, getting closer and closer!

    "Click!" A loud noise!

    Then, the violent energy burst out, causing everyone around to take a few steps back!  At this time, everyone's faces showed expressions of surprise. If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn't have believed that Ah Liang could burst out with such powerful energy!

    And the puppet had already fallen to the ground hard and could not get up for a long time!  Was the puppet really defeated?

    "Haha! Brother, you are so powerful, the puppet was knocked down by you!"

    Xiao Hei laughed loudly at this time and praised Ah Liang.  But at this moment, Ah Liang couldn't laugh at all, because Ah Liang felt that the puppet had not been completely destroyed yet!

    ¡°What a strong strength.¡±

    Everyone praised Ah Liang.  However, Ah Liang doesn't care about other people's praises. What Ah Liang cares about is whether the puppet has been destroyed. After all, the treasure is Ah Liang's ultimate goal!

    "Everyone, please don't be careless!"

    The dean said to everyone again at this time.  The dean is still quite attentive, and he will never be careless at this time.  At this time, Ah Liang's eyes were only staring at the fallen puppet.  And at this moment, the annoying black dragon spoke again,

    "Haha. Such great strength. After all these years, I have never seen anyone who can knock down this puppet. You are still the first. I, the Black Dragon, admire you very much. If you leave now, I, the Black Dragon, can let you go.  Go! How?¡±

    No one expected that this black dragon could say such a thing, which made Ah Liang and others very puzzled!  Xiao Hei is angry at this time. Now Xiao Hei will be angry when he hears the voice of the black dragon.

    "Little Hei Chong, do you know how to talk big words? Do we still want you to let us go? What a shameless talk! What a joke!"

    Heilong probably also guessed that Xiaohei would come out and scold him. This time, Heilong did not choose to scold Xiaohei, but sneered,

    "You will regret it later!"

    And at this moment, the puppet actually stood up again!  He looked at Ah Liang in front of him with empty eyes.  At this time, the puppet actually spoke, which surprised Ah Liang and others even more.

    "Haha, today, someone was finally able to knock down the puppet I left behind, which means that you still have some fate with the treasure. However, this is not enough. You are still close to getting the treasure! If you can completely knock out the puppet I left behind,  Defeat, then you are truly qualified to get the treasure!"

    As the voice fell, everyone looked at each other!  No one thought that this puppet could actually speak.  In fact, everyone was wrong. The person speaking was definitely not the puppet!

    "The God of Judgment is the God of Judgment, and he can actually retain his voice for such a long time!"

    The dean exclaimed in a low voice at this time.  The words were filled with admiration and yearning for the Duel God.  Indeed, there is no one who does not yearn for the duel god.  There is no one who is not obsessed with the God of Duel, but there are very few people who can truly become the God of Duel!

    "It seems that there is still a long way to go before we can successfully obtain the treasure."

    Ah Liang sighed in a low voice at this time.  Cai'er whispered quietly next to Ah Liang,

    "You can entangle that puppet later, and I will find a way to defeat it!"

    Cai'er hadn't spoken for so long, but when she spoke, she brought such good news to Ah Liang, which really made Ah Liang a little excited and puzzled.  What's exciting is that this matter can come to an end.  What I don¡¯t understand is how Cai¡¯er can defeat the puppet in front of her!  You know, even the dean of the Jue SectThere is nothing you can do about the puppet in front of you!

    Ah Liang turned to Cai'er and asked in a low voice,

    "What can you do? Don't take risks blindly!"

    Ah Liang still cares about Cai'er. After all, this kind of battle is still very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may die here. If you are not sure, Ah Liang will not let Cai'er take the risk!

    Seeing Ah Liang¡¯s question, Cai¡¯er just smiled and said,

    "Don't worry, I definitely have my way! Don't hesitate any longer. If you hesitate any longer, more people will die!"

    Cai'er is right. Most of them are dead and injured now. If they continue to hesitate, the whole army may be destroyed before they see the treasure!  This is not what Ah Liang wants to see.  If this is the case, Ah Liang will also feel guilty. After all, these are the future of Dankong Academy. With so many casualties among his fellow disciples, Ah Liang will naturally be very unhappy.

    "good!"

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he took action again.  Seeing this, Xiao Hei also took action, and everyone took action again. Although the probability of winning was not very high, no one wanted to sit still and wait for death.  If you fight hard, there is still hope of living. If you don¡¯t fight, there is only death!

    "Guiyuan shock wave ball!"

    Ah Liang once again used his trump card, Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball.  This time, A Liang used two, and the two Guiyuan Shock Wave Balls were like two tigers, charging towards the puppet!

    The black stick in Xiao Hei's hand was already raised high and he smashed it at the puppet!  At this moment, the two masters, Mr. Dean and Mr. Du, took action again!

    At this time, Cai'er, with a pair of sharp eyes, stared at the puppet in front of her, seemingly looking for an opportunity.  Several huge waves of energy rushed towards the puppet!  The puppet at this time is ready to accept the move!

    "Crack! Boom!" After several loud noises.  The puppet is still standing firmly there!  This scene almost made everyone present despair.

    "It's too strong! You won't even die!"

    "This is fucking terrifying! So many masters can't kill him!"

    "Yes! It seems that we are really going to die here today!"

    Everyone was talking a lot at this time, and most of them had expressions of despair.  At this moment, a figure rushed toward the puppet with a whoosh.  His movement was very fast and direct, and he rushed towards the puppet.

    This figure is Cai'er.  Ah Liang suddenly became nervous when he saw Cai'er rushing towards the puppet.  But what's surprising is that Cai'er's sudden blow actually knocked down the puppet!

    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the puppet fell to the ground hard and could not get up for a long time!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 222: The Black Dragon Appears

    This sudden scene really shocked everyone.  Whether it was the well-informed dean or Ah Liang and others, they all opened their mouths and looked at the scene in front of them in surprise.  This scene came too suddenly.

    This sudden scene also made the black dragon let out an exclamation sound,

    "How can it be!"

    "However, it has indeed happened. It is already possible. The puppet fell down hard after all.  He fell down heavily and could not get up for a long time.  He must have been completely knocked out.

    "Cai'er? How did you do it?"

    Ah Liang turned to Cai'er and asked. Xiao Hei also looked at Cai'er curiously and said,

    "Sister Cai'er, how did you do it? I can't even knock it down, Xiao Hei, but you can. I really admire Xiao Hei."

    Cai'er looked at the people around her with a smile and said loudly,

    "Actually, it's nothing. I'll tell everyone later."

    At this time, Cai'er did not tell everyone how she did it.  Because Cai'er also has her own secrets, secrets that she doesn't want to reveal.  After everyone heard what Cai'er said, they also knew what Cai'er meant.  No more questions, but the enemy everyone will face next is no weaker than the puppet. The black dragon will finally appear!  Needless to say, Black Dragon's strength is, at least now, even if everyone joins forces, they are definitely no match for him.

    "Hahaha! Okay, okay, I didn't expect that someone could really do this and knock down that puppet. It seems that I did underestimate you. However, even if I knocked down the puppet, I never thought about it.  This is my level!"

    The black dragon laughed wildly and said to everyone.  At this time, everyone realized that next, there was another black dragon that they needed to face.  After Xiao Hei heard Hei Long speak, he immediately cursed,

    "Little Hei Chong, why don't you show up quickly and let your Master Hei teach you a lesson!"

    The Black Dragon couldn't wait any longer. If everyone hadn't knocked down the puppet for a long time, he would have appeared long ago!  After all, with this restriction, even if he wanted to show up as soon as possible, he couldn't show up.  But now, he can show up openly.

    "OK!"

    Black Dragon laughed loudly.  As soon as the laughter subsided, everyone suddenly felt a strong morale suddenly appear. The appearance of the black dragon had an unusual momentum, and at this moment, a person appeared in front of everyone. At this time, his whole body was wrapped in a black robe, and even  The eyes were completely covered, and no trace of the whole body was exposed, which made everyone feel weird!

    If you don¡¯t even show your eyes, you won¡¯t be blind during the battle!  If you fight with a blind man, you will definitely get an advantage.  But why is this black dragon dressed up like this? At this time, everyone is not only afraid, but also curious.

    "You are the black insect? How dare you show up?"

    Xiao Hei smiled at the man in black robe in front of him.  The man in black robe sneered and said,

    "Are you the one who calls himself Master Hei? I will make you my grandson later."

    Xiao Hei was so humiliated by the man in black robe.  He immediately became angry and yelled,

    "The little black insect is so rampant! I'll give you a stick from Mr. Hei!"

    After Xiao Hei finished speaking, he picked up the black stick in his hand and smashed it at the man in black robe in front of him.  Everyone didn't expect that Xiao Hei actually said to do it, so they took action. This is also in line with Xiao Hei's character, and he will hit if he is unhappy.  Not so much nonsense.  Heilong probably didn't expect that Xiaohei would do it as soon as he said it, which made Heilong a little surprised.

    Seeing that Xiao Hei had taken action, Ah Liang naturally wanted to help Xiao Hei. After all, Xiao Hei was his brother and Xiao Hei had been with him for so long.  He has long regarded Xiao Hei as a real brother, or in other words, he is more affectionate than a real brother.

    "Xiao Hei, be careful! That black dragon is not easy to mess with!"

    Ah Liang hurriedly shouted to Xiao Hei at this time, wanting to remind Xiao Hei to pay attention to safety. Ah Liang did not want to see Xiao Hei get hurt.  Naturally, he wanted to help. At this time, A Liang had already used Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball.  This technique is one of Ah Liang's best techniques.

    Everyone was caught off guard when they saw this sudden scene.  For a moment, I didn¡¯t know what to do.  Whether to intervene or not to intervene, I was very hesitant, because intervening might not only not be of help, but also disrupt Xiao Hei and A Liang's attack.

    "Haha! Okay! In that case, don't blame me, the black dragon, for being cruel!"

    After the black dragon finished speaking, he disappeared in front of everyone with a whoosh. When he appeared again, the black dragon was already behind Ah Liang. It seemed that the black dragon's first target was Ah Liang!

    However, this black dragon seems to have forgotten the Guiyuan shock wave ball displayed by A Liang. At this time, the Guiyuan shock wave ball, even if the black dragon choosesIf you move, you can't escape the attack of Guiyuan's shock wave ball!

    At this time, the black dragon also realized the weirdness of the Guiyuan shock wave ball, and cursed in a low voice,

    ¡°Damn, this is really troublesome!¡±

    After cursing, he waved his hand towards the Guiyuan shock wave ball behind him, and suddenly, a barrier appeared in front of the black dragon!  Then, there was a loud bang!  Guiyuan's shock wave ball hit the shield hard.  A loud bang erupted, a deafening sound that resounded through the sky.

    ¡°What a strong energy!¡±

    The dean also exclaimed in a low voice at this time.  Du Lao'er was also staring at Ah Liang with his eyes at this time. He was probably deeply shocked by Ah Liang's sudden burst of energy!

    Xiao Hei grinned at this time, and the black stick in his hand suddenly hit the black dragon's head angrily.  This stick is very powerful. If the black dragon is hit, it will be seriously injured even if it does not die.

    "Dang!" There was a loud noise!

    The black stick in Xiao Hei's hand was firmly blocked by the black dragon!  What surprised Xiao Hei was that the black dragon only used one arm to firmly block the black stick in Xiao Hei's hand. This strength made Xiao Hei completely feel the pressure!

    "Haha! You want to hurt me with this broken stick! You are too naive!"

    Heilong laughed, and then waved his arm again. Xiaohei suddenly felt a powerful determination and rushed towards him. Xiaohei did not dare to hesitate and quickly blocked it with the black stick in his hand!

    "Dang!" Another voice!

    Xiao Hei used the black stick in his hand to block the black dragon's attack!  However, Ah Liang did not stop attacking at this time. At this time, Ah Liang once again used the slashing skills. Ah Liang was already ready to use all the trump cards he could use. If he did not choose to attack at this time, he would die.  There is no chance!

    "Xiao Hei, pay attention to safety!"

    Ah Liang reminded Xiao Hei again.  Xiao Hei also felt the danger at this time and did not dare to be careless.  Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and didn't know what to do. However, the dean was well-informed after all. At this time, the dean was ready to mobilize everyone to fight the black dragon!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 223: The Terrifying Black Dragon

    "Stop everyone and let me do it!"

    Xiao Hei shouted loudly at this time, which caused everyone in the audience to fall into silence.  No one thought that Xiao Hei would dare to say such words at this time. This statement had made it clear that he was going to fight Black Dragon one on one.

    "Xiao Hei, no."

    Ah Liang whispered to Xiao Hei at this time. Obviously, Ah Liang didn't want Xiao Hei to risk a duel with the black dragon. It was too risky. The black dragon was obviously much stronger than Xiao Hei.  If Xiao Hei takes the risk of fighting the black dragon, the consequences can be imagined. The possibility of Xiao Hei being defeated is too great.

    "Don't worry, brother, I have a solution in my mind!"

    Ah Liang knew Xiao Hei¡¯s character, so Ah Liang could only agree to Xiao Hei¡¯s request.  However, the dean obviously did not want Xiao Hei to fight the black dragon alone at this time.

    "I'm afraid this is not good. The Black Dragon is very strong. We can't let Xiao Hei take this risk!"

    Hearing what the dean said, Ah Liang naturally knew the dean¡¯s good intentions.  However, since Xiao Hei has already made up his mind, he will definitely do this.

    "Haha? Okay, okay, I will help you! Whoever dares to come up, I will kill him first!"

    Heilong also laughed wildly at this time, obviously he was very interested in Xiaohei's proposal.  He also wanted to have a serious battle with Xiao Hei.  Xiao Hei smiled at Heilong and said,

    "Haha, okay, let your Grandpa Hei teach you a lesson!"

    Seeing that Xiaohei and Heilong were about to fight, Ah Liang was very worried.  However, worries are worries, the battle has already begun!  Just when the Black Dragon was about to take action again, it suddenly stopped.

    "Are you the ancient black unicorn?"

    Hearing Heilong¡¯s question, Xiaohei seemed very proud, so he responded loudly,

    "Your Black Grandpa is the ancient black unicorn. What? Are you afraid of your Black Grandpa?"

    Hearing Xiao Hei¡¯s answer, the black dragon was stunned for a while.  He was obviously very surprised by Xiao Hei's answer.  Could it be that there is some potential relationship between the black dragon and the black unicorn?

    "Who is your father?"

    Heilong asked again in a cold voice at this time. Seeing Heilong pursuing the question relentlessly, Xiaohei was obviously a little impatient, so he cursed,

    "Black worms, hit them if you want, keep grinding and chirping!"

    Obviously, Xiao Hei has no interest in Hei Long's inquiry. Xiao Hei has lived with A Liang since he was a child. He doesn't know much about the Black Qilin's race. As for whether the race has any friendship with Hei Long, Xiao Hei naturally does the same.  Not sure.  So when Black Dragon pursued him relentlessly, Xiao Hei was naturally very upset.

    "Stop talking nonsense, when I came out to hang out, you didn't know where to suck milk! Tell me quickly, otherwise, I will give you a lesson for your ignorant back!"

    When Xiao Hei heard what Hei Long said, he immediately became angry and replied sternly,

    "If you want to be beaten, then beat me, whining! Give me a stick!"

    After Xiao Hei finished speaking, he picked up the black stick in his hand and charged towards the black dragon.  This stick is very powerful.  However, the black dragon seemed very calm, sneered and said,

    ¡°Such a child¡¯s play.

    With a wave of his arm, there was a loud noise.  Xiao Hei's stick was severely blocked by one of the black dragon's arms. Suddenly, everyone's eyes widened. No one could have imagined that the black dragon didn't even move. He just waved his arm.  Can he stop Xiao Hei's shocking blow!

    "The stick technique is good, but the power is still very lacking. I really don't know how there is a weak person like you among the black unicorns!"

    What Hei Long said made Xiao Hei really angry.  What Black Dragon said, it seems that Xiao Hei is the scum of the Black Qilin Clan and has embarrassed the Black Qilin Clan!

    "Little Hei Chong, it's not your turn to point me out before you give me a stick!"

    Xiao Hei once again picked up the black stick in his hand and smashed it at the black dragon. This stick was much more powerful than the previous stick. This time, the black dragon was not stupid enough to use his arms to stop Xiao Hei.  One stick!

    "Whoosh!" a sound,

    Xiao Hei¡¯s stick hit nothing!  Just after Xiao Hei's stick failed, the black dragon had already arrived behind Xiao Hei. The speed was so fast that none of the onlookers could see clearly.  Even the dean didn't see clearly when the black dragon came behind Xiao Hei!

    "You guys who don't know the heights of heaven and earth, take a punch from me!"

    After Hei Long whispered, he angrily hit Xiao Hei in the back.  Xiao Hei did not react. He just felt a sharp pain in his back and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    "Xiao Hei!"

    Ah Liang screamed.  Whoosh, scurryHe came to Xiao Hei's side and held him firmly.  Although Ah Liang's speed is not as fast as Xiao Hei's, it is not slow either. After all, Ah Liang's energy turns into wings, which is courage!

    "Brother! It's okay, I was careless for a moment!"

    Xiao Hei smiled at Ah Liang. Seeing that Xiao Hei was still so optimistic at this time, Ah Liang was very pleased.  Ah Liang would not let Xiao Hei continue to fight like this. After all, Xiao Hei was no match for Black Dragon.  If this continues, Xiao Hei may really die!

    "Xiao Hei, don't be brave, big brother, I will help you!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, Cai'er also flew over.  Cai'er has long regarded Xiao Hei as her younger brother. After all, Xiao Hei's blood is also flowing with the blood of the ancient monster Colorful Snake!

    As soon as Cai'er rushed over, Black Dragon exclaimed,

    "Ancient monster colorful snake!?"

    It seems that this black dragon knows the ancient monsters very well.  After all, this black dragon is also an ancient monster.  After all, ancient monsters are ancient monsters, and they are very different from ordinary monsters.

    "So what? Are you trying to bully me just because you are a black dragon?"

    Hearing what Cai'er said, Heilong laughed and said,

    "Haha! I'm so lucky today. Not only did I see the black unicorn, but I also saw the colorful snake! It's a pity, it's such a pity. The combined strength of the two of you is definitely no match for me!"

    This black dragon speaks very confidently, there is no way, the black dragon has this strength.  He was right, even Xiao Hei and Cai'er were definitely not his opponents, because the gap in strength was really too big.  Big enough to be intimidating.

    Ah Liang looked at the black dragon in front of him and felt very depressed in his heart. It was the gap in strength that made him feel depressed.  But Ah Liang has an ultimate trump card, and that is his master Xuanyuan Yi.

    If Xuanyuan Yi takes action, he can definitely fight the black dragon, but Ah Liang doesn't want to ask his master to take action yet.  Because it's not a life-or-death moment yet, after all, A Liang hasn't used all his strength to fight the black dragon!

    If you don¡¯t fight, how will you know you are not your opponent?  After all, Ah Liang possesses the courage to destroy ghosts!  There is a big difference between courage and determination. This black dragon may not necessarily understand courage.

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 224: Dragon Heart

    (.)

    The strength displayed by the Black Dragon made everyone feel the pressure from the bottom of their hearts.  Net. Even the dean is very afraid of the black dragon in front of him at this time, because the dean also deeply understands that he is by no means his opponent.  But now that it¡¯s here.  He is also the dean of Dankong Academy, how can he show fear? He is the leader of everyone.

    If the leader falls, then the group will really be leaderless!  The dean could not choose to escape at this time and could only face the difficulties.  If you are lucky, you may be able to win. If you try to escape, the only result will be failure.

    At this time, the dean also came to Ah Liang and whispered to Ah Liang,

    "Let's join forces to face the enemy, the black dragon is too strong!"

    "The dean is right, the Black Dragon is indeed very strong. If it is one-on-one, there is almost no hope of winning. If they attack in groups, they might be lucky enough to win.

    "Okay! Then I'll trouble you, the dean! I just don't know, does the dean have any clever ideas?"

    Ah Liang asked the dean in a low voice at this time. After all, the dean is well-informed and can naturally think of more solutions.  However, the dean's answer made Ah Liang very disappointed.

    "This is my first time facing the black dragon. I really have no choice but to force my way in. As long as it is a monster, it should have weaknesses. As long as we find the black dragon's weaknesses and attack them with force, I think we can still  Hope to win.¡±

    Hearing the dean¡¯s answer, Ah Liang nodded. After all, having some hope is much better than having no hope at all.  As long as there is hope, there is a chance to defeat the black dragon in front of you.

    "Brother, I seem to have discovered the weakness of that black insect!"

    Xiao Hei suddenly said such a sentence at this time, which shocked Ah Liang and others.  Ah Liang didn't expect Xiao Hei to discover the weakness of the black dragon.  Not only A Liang couldn't believe it, but the dean also didn't expect that Xiao Hei actually discovered the weakness of the black dragon!

    "Xiao Hei, this is no time for joking. Have you really discovered the weakness of the black dragon?"

    Ah Liang asked Xiao Hei very seriously at this time. Seeing that Ah Liang was very serious, Xiao Hei also nodded seriously and said,

    "Brother, how can I joke about this kind of thing?"

    Seeing that Xiao Hei was so serious, Ah Liang nodded, and then said to Xiao Hei,

    "Where exactly is the black dragon's weakness?"

    Not only A Liang wanted to know the answer, but the dean and others were also looking at Xiao Hei, waiting for Xiao Hei's answer. After all, Xiao Hei's answer was related to everyone's safety, or in other words, to the safety of everyone.  Whether everyone can successfully find the treasure, after all, the treasure is everyone's ultimate goal.  Everyone risked their lives just for the treasure. Wouldn't it be such an injustice if they couldn't even get through the door of the treasure?

    Seeing that everyone looked anxious, Xiao Hei didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and said,

    "The only weakness of this black dragon is its dragon heart!"

    As soon as he said this, everyone was amazed.

    "Dragon Heart?"

    Dragon heart, this is the first time Ah Liang has heard the word dragon heart. Naturally, he knows nothing about dragon heart. Hearing Xiao Hei say this, Ah Liang is also very surprised. Regarding this dragon heart, Ah Liang is still  I really want to know more about it.

    Xiao Hei naturally saw everyone's confusion and doubts, so Xiao Hei said to everyone again,

    "The weakness of this black dragon is his fragile dragon heart! This black dragon is very powerful. We are definitely not his opponent, but under his strong appearance, he has a fragile dragon heart! As long as we can  If his dragon heart is broken, we can get through here smoothly!"

    After everyone heard what Xiao Hei said, they understood what Xiao Hei said.  But it is not easy to successfully break the black dragon's heart.  However, at least it is much better than playing blindly.

    "Office of the Internet, let's attack the black dragon's heart with all our strength."

    The dean said to everyone at this time.  After hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.  At this time, everyone's fighting spirit was ignited. Fighting requires fighting spirit. If there is no fighting spirit, half of the battle will be lost.  The Black Dragon stood in front of everyone at this time, and was not affected by everyone's fighting spirit. It seemed that the Black Dragon was relatively confident in its own strength.

    But if a person has too much confidence, he will regret it.  The Black Dragon is overly confident. Even when it has an absolute advantage in strength, it is better to keep a low profile. After all, in this kind of battle, one can die at any time.

    "Haha, haven't you finished discussing it yet? You can take action together. If I, the black dragon, take a step back, I will not be the black dragon."?!  "

    Black Dragon speaks very arrogantly, and his arrogance is based on strength.  Xiao Hei saw that Black Dragon was so arrogant at this time and scolded fiercely,

    "Little Hei Chong, don't be too arrogant. I'm not afraid of you, Grandpa Hei."

    Seeing that Xiao Hei was still very disrespectful to him at this time, Heilong immediately became angry and cursed back,

    "Don't be so harsh. I'll teach you a lesson later. You really embarrass the Black Qilin Clan. You are so weak!"

    Hearing Black Dragon scolding like this, Xiao Hei immediately became angry. He picked up the black stick in his hand and threw it at Black Dragon. Upon seeing this, A Liang and others also immediately started to attack. This time, everyone aimed at Black Dragon.  The part where the dragon's heart is is attacked.

    This time, everyone wants to kill the black dragon in front of them!  Of course, this is just everyone's idea. Whether they can knock it down is unknown. If they are lucky enough to knock down the black dragon, the treasure will be one step closer to everyone.

    "Guiyuan shock wave ball!"

    Ah Liang said angrily, casting the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball towards the black dragon!  The Guiyuan shock wave ball condensed with courage is full of power.  The dean and others also took action instantly!

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the black dragon suddenly erupted with a strong wave of energy, rushing away in all directions.  Immediately, the people surrounding the black dragon were severely shaken back several feet.

    ¡°What a strong energy!¡±

    Ah Liang exclaimed in a low voice.  However, the Guiyuan shock wave ball unleashed by Ah Liang broke through the energy wall unleashed by the black dragon and smashed towards the black dragon angrily.

    "Dang!"

    There was a loud noise.  The Guiyuan shock wave hit the black dragon hard!  Suddenly, the black dragon was severely knocked back several feet!  The black stick in Xiao Hei's hand had hit the black dragon hard again!  This time, it's very powerful.

    "Click!"

    A crisp sound!

    "Broken!? Hit!"

    Xiao Hei shouted in surprise at this time.  But as soon as Xiao Hei finished speaking, he felt someone hit him hard in the chest!  This punch was made by the black dragon!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 225: Xiao Hei¡¯s Explosion

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Xiao Hei was hit hard on the ground, and immediately, a huge crater several feet wide appeared.  Seeing this, Ah Liang rushed to Xiao Hei's side with a whoosh, helped Xiao Hei up, and asked eagerly,

    "Xiao Hei! Are you okay!?"

    Seeing Ah Liang being so anxious, Xiao Hei smiled and then said,

    "It's okay, such an attack can't do anything to me."

    After saying that, Xiao Hei stood up, stared at the black dragon in front of him, and then said sternly to the black dragon,

    "Hei Chong, your strength is nothing more than this! You are vulnerable to your Grandpa Hei!"

    This Black Dragon probably didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Hei¡¯s resistance would be so strong. He was hit hard by him at such a close range, but nothing happened. This made Black Dragon, who had always been overconfident in his own strength, feel very unhappy!

    "Black Kirin, your defense is indeed strong enough! But you are no match for me now! It will take hundreds of years to defeat me!"

    Black Dragon said very proudly and did not put Xiao Hei in his eyes at all. However, Xiao Hei was also the ancient monster Black Qilin. If he was defeated by Black Dragon, it would indeed lose the Black Qilin's face. Therefore, Xiao Hei  Black will not fall down like this!

    "Xiao Hei! Don't resist! Safety is important!"

    Cai'er also came to Xiao Hei at this time. Cai'er was also very worried about Xiao Hei, so she didn't want Xiao Hei to continue taking risks!  However, everyone also knows Xiao Hei's temperament. No matter what, Xiao Hei will not let it go!  He must prove his strength, convince everyone, and let everyone know that he has not embarrassed the black unicorn race!

    "Brother, let me do it, our black unicorn is no weaker than the black dragon!"

    Seeing Xiao Hei acting like this, Liang was unwilling to let Xiao Hei continue to take risks, but since Xiao Hei had already made his decision, he had no choice but to let Xiao Hei fight to the death!

    "Haha! What a willful guy, you still don't give up at this time! Then let you see the true strength of my black dragon!"

    Heilong laughed a few times, his voice full of disdain and contempt.  However, he was arrogant. After all, Xiao Hei was also a black unicorn and an ancient monster. How could he be defeated by the black dragon like this?

    "Hei Chong, take action!"

    Xiao Hei shouted angrily.  With a whoosh, he disappeared in front of everyone!  People who don¡¯t know, may think that what Xiao Hei performs is teleportation. In fact, it is not the case. Xiao Hei¡¯s speed is so fast that he is mistaken for teleportation!

    "Teleport!?"

    Several people around him exclaimed.  They were wrong. A Liang thought that Xiao Hei had mastered teleportation at first. In fact, this was not the case. What Xiao Hei used was just speed.  Speed ??cannot beat teleportation!  However, everything is unexpected!

    "Tch! You want to defeat me with speed! You're so naive!"

    Heilong said disdainfully. After saying that, he disappeared from everyone's eyes. When he appeared again, Xiaohei and Heilong were already fighting!  The battle between the masters is particularly fierce!

    Everyone saw two figures flashing in front of them from time to time, and then disappearing from everyone's eyes. Most people couldn't clearly see the battle between Xiao Hei and Black Dragon. Even A Liang could only vaguely see Xiao Hei writing a book at this time.  .

    "What a fast speed! This is the first time I have seen this in my long life!"

    The dean exclaimed at this time. He was deeply impressed by Xiao Hei's speed. Not only the dean was so, but everyone present was also amazed!  Discussions naturally came and went.

    "It's really amazing! It's so fast!"

    "Yes! It's the first time I've seen such a fast speed. It's really eye-opening!"

    ¡­¡­

    After hearing everyone's discussion, Ah Liang did not show too much surprise. After all, the situation in front of him, although Xiao Hei's speed made Hei Long unexpected, but in terms of Guangping, Xiao Hei is not Hei Long.  opponent!

    "Haha! Okay, so fast! I, the black dragon, have only heard of the speed of the black unicorn. When I saw it today, it was indeed unusual. However, if you want to defeat me just by relying on speed, you are a bit naive!"

    Heilong opened his mouth and laughed.  When Xiao Hei saw this, he also laughed and said,

    "Hei Chong, do you think fast speed is really useless? Then today I will let you know what it means to win with speed!"

    After Xiao Hei finished speaking, he disappeared from everyone's eyes again. When he appeared here, he was already in front of the black dragon and hit the black dragon's head hard with a stick.  Be ruthless and show no mercy!  There is no way, no one will be merciful in this kind of battle. If you are not careful, you will be the only one who dies in the end!

    "Whoosh!" With a sound, the stick missed.?!

    At this time, Black Dragon suddenly appeared behind Xiao Hei and sneered,

    "Teleportation is always much faster than speed!"

    While speaking, Hei Long punched out again, angrily hitting Xiao Hei on the back. This punch was so powerful that it actually caused fluctuations in the space!  It is conceivable that if Xiao Hei was hit hard by this punch, even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured!

    However, the Black Dragon was too arrogant, and this group failed.  At this time, Xiao Hei had already used his speed to get out of the way again. The speed was so fast that Hei Long fell into deep thought. At this time, the Black Dragon stood in front of Xiao Hei and asked coldly,

    "How can the speed of the black unicorn be so fast! How can it be faster than teleportation!?"

    Seeing that Black Dragon was very curious about his speed, Xiao Hei smiled and said,

    "Your Grandpa Hei's strength is more than that. How can the Black Kirin be compared to your Black Dragon? I advise you to get out of the way and let me pass smoothly, otherwise, I will have to step over you!"

    Seeing Xiao Hei¡¯s arrogant look, Heilong immediately became angry and sneered,

    "Haha! You think my black dragon is really afraid of you! I'm just curious about your speed! In terms of power, you are still far behind me! Even if you are a black unicorn, if you want to get past here today, you have to go through it.  This is me!"

    Seeing that the black dragon was still unwilling to give up, Xiao Hei also became angry and sneered,

    "Ha! Okay, I'll let you lie here today! Never turn over!"

    After saying that, he disappeared in front of everyone again!  Ah Liang looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. As for Xiao Hei's current strength, Ah Liang couldn't guess. How strong Xiao Hei's strength was now, Ah Liang had no idea at all.

    Not only Ah Liang, but also Cai'er is now full of doubts about Xiao Hei, how could Xiao Hei become so powerful!  ?  This secret must be known only to Xiao Hei himself!

    "Xiao Hei is really strong now. It looks like he will have a hard fight today!"

    The dean said to Ah Liang at this time. After hearing what the dean said, Ah Liang also nodded, and then said,

    "I hope Xiao Hei can bring us a miracle!"

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 226: Transformation

    Xiao Hei's outburst made everyone's eyes brighten. No one thought that at this time, Xiao Hei could actually stand up and stand alone!  Yes, this is the strength of the ancient monster Black Kirin!

    Among the ancient monsters, the black dragon and the black unicorn are already on par, but Xiao Hei's cultivation level is relatively low and his training time is relatively short, so now Xiao Hei is at a disadvantage!  In terms of essence, Xiao Hei's essence is no worse than that of Black Dragon.

    "Hei Chong, today I will let you try your master Hei's ultimate killing move!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei smiled at Heilong. After hearing this, Heilong sneered and said,

    "Whatever special moves you have, use them all! If my black dragon is afraid of you, I am not a black dragon!"

    Hearing Hei Long say this, Xiao Hei sneered and said,

    "Then give it a try! A shocking blow!"

    Xiao Hei roared angrily, and suddenly disappeared from everyone's eyes. The speed was so fast that everyone was stunned!  This speed is no weaker than teleportation, and when it appears again, Xiao Hei has already rushed in front of the black dragon. This time, Xiao Hei wants to attack face to face!

    "Seeking death!"

    Seeing Xiao Hei fighting him face to face, Black Dragon sneered.  Suddenly, a strong energy rushed towards Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei didn't even blink, but the black stick in his hand had quickly hit the black dragon!

    "A shocking blow!"

    At this time, the black stick in Xiao Hei's hand was like a soul possessed. He took it out of Xiao Hei's hand and smashed it towards the black dragon. This stick was very powerful and much stronger than the previous one.  too much.  At this time, the black dragon was stunned, but then he regained his composure. Suddenly, the black dragon actually transformed!

    "Transformed?"

    Xiao Hei also exclaimed in surprise at this time. He did not expect that the black dragon actually transformed. It seems that Xiao Hei's shocking blow really made the black dragon panic!  After the transformation, the black dragon looked very huge. In the eyes of the black dragon, everyone was as vulnerable as ants in the eyes of an elephant!  However, this black dragon seems to have forgotten that Xiao Hei is also an ancient monster, and Xiao Hei has not yet transformed!

    "You are the only one who can force me to this point! Today, you will definitely die here!"

    The black dragon roared angrily, suddenly stretched out its claws, and grabbed Xiao Hei's black stick!  When Xiao Hei saw this, his face suddenly turned ugly. Hei's stick today actually caused the black dragon to be caught with one claw!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With a loud noise, the black stick fell into the black dragon's claws, bursting out with huge explosive force!  After grabbing the black stick, the black dragon looked up to the sky and roared several times, and then threw the black stick to Xiao Hei with a whoosh sound, seemingly provoking Xiao Hei!  Indeed, he was provoking Xiao Hei!

    "Take your broken stick and continue fighting with me!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei stared at the black dragon with a pair of blood-red eyes. Xiao Hei did not expect that the shocking stick he had worked so hard to practice was caught by the black dragon's claw. This blow to Xiao Hei was really big!

    "Don't be too happy too early, look at your paws! What's the change?"

    Xiao Hei said coldly to Black Dragon at this time. Black Dragon really didn't notice any changes in his claws at first. After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Black Dragon stretched out his claws and took a look!

    As soon as he finished reading, the black dragon roared angrily,

    "Poisonous!"

    When everyone heard the black dragon roaring so furiously, they immediately felt full of pressure. It seemed that the fear of the black dragon in everyone's hearts was really deep.  There is no way, no one is not afraid of this black dragon. After all, in the face of absolute strength, you can only bow your head, otherwise, you will die!

    "Haha! You didn't think of it! Another kind of damage caused by this shocking stick is poison! It's very difficult for you to get rid of this poison!!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei laughed several times at Heilong. Heilong was so teased by Xiao Hei that he immediately became furious!  said sharply,

    "Despicable, really despicable, I never expected that Black Qilin would do such a dirty thing!"

    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and didn't know what to do.  Whether to help Xiao Hei or watch the battle from the sidelines, both were hesitant. At this time, the dean asked A Liang in a low voice,

    "Do we really have to watch the battle?"

    How could Ah Liang not know what the dean meant, but if he takes action at this time, Xiao Hei will definitely be unhappy. Ah Liang knows Xiao Hei's character, so Ah Liang will not take action until the critical moment!  So Ah Liang turned to the dean and said,

    "Don't take action for the time being, just watch the battle! Only take action when it is absolutely necessary!"

    How could the dean not know what Ah Liang meant? Hearing Ah Liang say this??, nodded, and then said,

    "Okay! This matter is up to you!"

    As soon as the dean finished speaking, Xiao Hei and Black Dragon over there started fighting again!  This time, due to the poisoning of the black dragon's claws, the black dragon's strength has obviously dropped a lot. No one knows what kind of poison this poison is. It is a very rare thing to poison the black dragon.  Now the black dragon seems to be quite poisoned. This is an absolute advantage for Xiao Hei!

    "Haha, Hei Chong, do you regret meeting your Grandpa Hei? Hey, I can't help it. Now that you have fallen into this end, Grandpa Hei, I am indeed very sad!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei was still in the mood to tease Hei Long. Hei Long was naturally very unhappy when Xiao Hei teased him like this. At this time, Hei Long roared and said,

    "go to hell!"

    After saying that, a huge black dragon disappeared from everyone's eyes, and when it appeared again, it was already in front of Xiao Hei. This time, he was going to eat Xiao Hei alive!

    A black dragon with an open bloody mouth rushed towards Xiao Hei. The huge black dragon formed a sharp contrast with Xiao Hei's figure. At this time, the onlookers were all shocked and broke out in cold sweat. If they were swallowed by the black dragon's bloody mouth,  If you continue, you will definitely die!

    At this time, Ah Liang's eyes were fixed on the scene in front of him. At this time, Ah Liang was already ready to take action. If he didn't take action, I'm afraid Xiao Hei would really encounter something unexpected!  But just when Ah Liang was about to take action, Cai'er suddenly grabbed Ah Liang and whispered to Ah Liang,

    "Wait a moment, something seems wrong with Xiao Hei!"

    What Cai'er said was wrong was actually Xiao Hei's transformation!  Now that the black dragon has transformed, Xiao Hei can only face the transformation. Although Xiao Hei's transformation is not as powerful as the black dragon after the transformation, compared with Xiao Hei before the transformation, Xiao Hei after the transformation is stronger.  Still obviously improved a lot!

    When these two powers fight, who can persevere to the end? Let people wait and see.  It's just that no one can guess this result yet. After all, there is really a gap between Xiao Hei's strength and Black Dragon's!

    &nnsp;

    (wangwang.)e

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 227: Weird Horn

    No one knows who is stronger between the transformed Xiao Hei and the transformed Black Dragon. At this time, the onlookers all hope that Xiao Hei can bring them a miracle.  If Xiao Hei successfully defeats the black dragon in front of him, then everyone will be getting closer to the treasure!

    "Click!"

    A loud noise!

    When the two strong men met, they naturally struck hard. Suddenly, a strong energy wave spread out in all directions. All the onlookers were severely repelled several feet away by this huge energy wave!

    ¡°What a strong energy!¡±

    Ah Liang exclaimed in a low voice!  Cai'er was also beside Ah Liang at this time, so naturally she heard Ah Liang's exclamation. Cai'er whispered to Ah Liang at this time,

    "Today's Xiao Hei is really strong. I really didn't expect that in such a short period of time, Xiao Hei would improve his strength to such a terrifying level. As the big brother, you have to work hard."

    Hearing what Cai'er said, Ah Liang nodded, and then responded,

    "Yes, Xiao Hei is much stronger than me now."

    While Ah Liang and Cai'er were talking, Xiao Hei and Hei Long fought again. Although Xiao Hei also transformed, after the transformation, Xiao Hei must be much smaller than Black Dragon.

    "Okay! It is indeed the Black Qilin. Today I will let you see whether you, the Black Qilin, or I, the Black Dragon, are better!"

    Black Dragon shouted loudly at Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei didn't pay much attention to Black Dragon at this time. This is not the time to talk nonsense. After all, at this time, in a life and death fight, the slightest carelessness may cost his life.  Give it away!  Xiao Hei doesn¡¯t want to die here!

    "Hei Chong, show your true strength! I can't wait for you, Grandpa Hei!"

    Xiao Hei showed no fear at all at this time, which surprised the Black Dragon. Logically speaking, the difference in strength should have intimidated Xiao Hei, but it did not intimidate Xiao Hei at all. At this time, the Black Dragon felt the same in his heart.  There were mutterings!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be harsh, I¡¯ll let you know later that the black unicorn is no match for my black dragon after all!¡±

    After Heilong finished speaking, he rushed towards Xiaohei angrily.  The battle between two ancient beasts in the air was really exciting. This kind of scene is not something you can see casually. It also opened the eyes of everyone who came this time!

    ¡°It¡¯s really wonderful, the trip is not in vain!¡±

    "Yes! Who do you think can win the final victory?"

    "It's hard to say, but the Black Dragon seems to be stronger, but I don't want the Black Dragon to win, otherwise, we will be doomed!"

    At this time, everyone was whispering that this battle was also related to their lives, so they were naturally concerned about the outcome of this battle.  At this time, Xiao Hei was already ready to receive the fatal blow from the black dragon!

    The huge black dragon bared its teeth and claws and rushed towards Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei stood in the air without any fear at all. At this time, a faint red appeared on the black horn on Xiao Hei's head!

    The red color is getting thicker and thicker!

    "It's really strange. The horns on Xiao Hei's head seem to be a little strange."

    Cai'er whispered softly at this time, and Ah Liang also realized Xiao Hei's changes at this time.  Xiao Hei's change shocked everyone, because they had never seen such a scene before, so it was naturally very novel.

    "Xiao Hei is improving his strength! As far as I know, the black unicorn's horn is a symbol of strength!"

    The dean also sighed in a low voice at this time. For the dean, it was also the first time for him to see the changes of the ancient monster black unicorn, so he was naturally very surprised.

    Ah Liang was waiting to watch the scene in front of him. For Ah Liang, he naturally hoped that Xiao Hei could defeat the black dragon in front of him. If Xiao Hei really made a miracle happen, then the treasure would be closer to them.  !  This treasure is related to Miss Zao, the girl who makes Ah Liang think about her day and night. Where she is now, Ah Liang has no idea.  But she has never been forgotten in Ah Liang's heart.

    "Okay! Today I want to see whether your black unicorn's horns are stronger or my black dragon's claws are stronger!"

    Heilong roared angrily, and grabbed Xiaohei with a pair of sharp claws!  Xiao Hei didn't hesitate at all, and suddenly rushed towards the black dragon!  The sharp horn above the head glowed with a strange red light!

    "Crack!" There was a loud noise!  Then there was a miserable howl!

    "ah!"

    At this time, the eyes of everyone watching were glazed over!  Because none of them expected this scene, A Liang didn't expect it, the dean didn't expect it, and Black Dragon didn't expect it either!

    At this time, the sharp horn on the top of Xiao Hei's head had already pierced the black dragon's claw!  Blood drips from time to time?At this time, the black dragon's face was not only filled with anger, but also with surprise. He did not expect that he thought his dragon claws were invincible, but he was actually pierced by the sharp horn on Xiao Hei's head!

    "Get out of here!"

    The black dragon roared angrily, and suddenly swung its claws, and Xiao Hei was violently thrown out!  Even after being thrown out violently, Xiao Hei still had a weird smile on his face!  This smile seems to be saying,

    "Hei Chong, you can't do it!"

    At this time, the black dragon fell into extreme madness.  The furious black dragon actually summoned wind and rain, and suddenly there was lightning and thunder.  The wind is strong!  Everyone's faces turned pale at this time!  The aura erupted by this black dragon made them terrified!

    "Haha! Black Worm! Even if you can make lightning thunder and strong wind blow, you can't do anything to me! Today, you will definitely be defeated by me!"

    Xiao Hei smiled at Heilong and said loudly.  When Heilong heard what Xiaohei said, Heilong, who was already extremely angry, was no longer rational at this time!  Before Xiao Hei could finish speaking, he rushed towards Xiao Hei again and shouted angrily,

    "Today, I will let you die again!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei's sharp eyes were staring at the black dragon that was rushing towards him. This time, Xiao Hei decided to stab him in the heart of the dragon!  Only in this way can this battle end!

    However, if it were to pierce the black dragon's heart, Xiao Hei himself would be in certain danger!  After all, the black dragon's dragon heart is the black dragon's Achilles' heel. As its own Achilles' heel, how could the Black Dragon not defend itself in advance!

    However, Xiao Hei has already made up his mind.  Fight to the death!  Even if he can't stab the black dragon to death, Xiao Hei will still hurt both sides with him!  Ah Liang is very worried about Xiao Hei's safety at this time. After all, Ah Liang knows Xiao Hei's character. At this time, it is impossible for Xiao Hei to stop!

    At this time, Ah Liang was already ready to take action. Cai'er seemed to see Ah Liang's thoughts at this time, so she whispered to Ah Liang,

    "Don't be impulsive. If you take action, it will only distract Xiao Hei. If it comes to a critical moment, I will naturally take action to save Xiao Hei!"

    Hearing what Cai'er said, Ah Liang's clenched fists loosened.

    &nnsp;

    (wangwang.)e

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 228: Killing the Black Dragon

    The ultimate battle between the ancient monster black unicorn and the ancient monster black dragon is already in full swing.  At this critical moment, no one knows who can win the final victory.  But everyone was full of curiosity about this result.

    ¡°One is that this result is related to the crazy treasure, and 20 is related to their life safety!  If Xiao Hei is really defeated, how can this black dragon let them go!

    This black dragon is also very cruel by nature. If we don¡¯t kill them all, the black dragon will no longer be called a black dragon. Then it really should be called a black insect!

    "go to hell!"

    Xiao Hei shouted furiously!  Not to be outdone, the black dragon opened its mouth and rushed towards Xiao Hei angrily. This time, the two ancient monsters seemed to have come up with the ultimate trump card!  No one knows whether to lose or win in this fight!

    "Chika!"

    A loud noise!  Then, blood filled the sky and came toward everyone!  Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. No one reacted. Everyone's body was stained red with blood!  Whose blood is this?  Is it Xiao Hei¡¯s or Black Dragon¡¯s?

    At this time, the black dragon's body had been split into two, and the broken body hit the ground with a thud!  Two huge deep pits were smashed, and at this time, Xiao Hei's whole body was stained red with blood, and he looked very scary!

    Ah Liang was also looking at the scene in front of him in horror. He did not expect that Xiao Hei actually killed the black dragon!  This time, the black dragon really died!  Dragon Heart has been completely destroyed by Xiao Hei!

    "So strong!"

    Everyone was amazed at this moment!  At this time, Xiao Hei saw that the black dragon had been broken into two parts, and instantly changed back into human form. This battle consumed Xiao Hei a lot. At this time, Xiao Hei was already exhausted!

    At this time, everyone was so horrified that they were speechless.  The dean's face was also very frightened at this time. It must be the first time for him to see the horror of the ancient monster black unicorn!

    "The black unicorn is really powerful!"

    "Old Du" exclaimed, "This time, Old Du is completely convinced by Xiao Hei."  Not only Du Lao'er, but everyone present was convinced by Xiao Hei at this time.  No one questions his strength anymore, because just now, Xiao Hei has confirmed his strength with his actions!

    Hearing is false and seeing is believing. This time, everyone witnessed Xiao Hei¡¯s strength with their own eyes.

    "Brother, how's it going? I'm okay."

    Xiao Hei smiled at Ah Liang.  Ah Liang nodded, and then said,

    "Now you are much stronger than me, my eldest brother. My eldest brother is no longer your opponent."

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiao Hei quickly shook his head, and then said,

    "Big brother's strength is definitely better than Xiao Hei's. Big brother must be humble!"

    Cai'er looked at the two brothers in front of her, then turned around and said,

    "Now is not the time for small talk. Hurry up and find the treasure and leave. I always feel that this is not a peaceful place!"

    Hearing what Cai'er said, Ah Liang nodded, then turned to everyone and said,

    "Everyone, the black dragon has been killed by Xiao Hei. Next, our treasure hunt begins. Everyone, are you ready? The road ahead is not smooth, let's go!"

    Everyone behind them all said in unison,

    "Set off!"

    Afterwards, everyone continued to walk deeper!  No one is clear or aware of the difficulties and obstacles on the road ahead.  However, no matter what lies ahead, everyone will not stop moving forward. This time, even if they lose their lives, they cannot stop everyone's determination to hunt for the treasure!

    "Everyone, this place is indeed very strange. You should be careful."

    The dean said to everyone at this time, the dean¡¯s feeling should be correct, experts can feel the dangerous atmosphere.  How could Ah Liang not know how weird this place is, but the weirder the place, the more treasures there may be.  In other words, the more likely it is that there is a hidden treasure.  Where exactly is this treasure? No one has discovered it yet!

    If it is discovered in this way, then the treasure left by Jueshen must not be a good treasure!  Jueshen, a mysterious identity like a god, a level that countless people yearn for!  However, how many people can succeed if they want to fight to the end!

    "Brother, is there no treasure? Is the black dragon deliberately playing tricks on us? Why haven't we found it after searching for so long!?"

    Hearing Xiao Hei¡¯s question, Ah Liang shook his head, and then replied,

    "Xiao Hei, this treasure map cannot be fake. If the treasure left by Jueshen could be stolen so easily,If you find it, then the Jueshen may be a little too timid!  Keep looking, you will definitely find results!  "

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiao Hei nodded, and then said,

    "Okay! I believe we can find the treasure! It's just a matter of timing!"

    The footsteps of everyone have not stopped, but the deeper they go, the more unstable their minds become, just like when a person steps into the forest for the first time. The deeper they go, the more dangerous they feel!  Because he didn't know what kind of situation he was going to face.  What kind of ferocious beasts will be encountered ahead? The mood of A Liang and others at this moment is the same!

    But everyone knows that there is a treasure ahead, but every time they take a step, they feel that they are one step closer to danger!  As the saying goes, if you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't get the tiger's cubs!  If you want to be successful, you won¡¯t succeed easily without putting in a lot of effort!

    "Everyone, wait!"

    The dean waved to everyone at this time.  Everyone stopped and looked around quietly.  They didn't feel anything strange, but the dean did!  After all, the Dean¡¯s experience in the world is much richer!

    "There seems to be a strange energy, but I don't know why there is no sign of life!"

    The dean turned his head and whispered to Ah Liang at this time. Ah Liang also felt it at this time, but there was no sign of life immediately, which made Ah Liang very confused!

    "Be careful, everything here can kill someone! Be careful,"

    Ah Liang said at this time.  After hearing this, everyone nodded. Indeed, if Jueshen had left some mechanism or something, at least half of this group of people would have been killed or injured!

    ??????? Is it true that this Jueshen has no mechanism?  Wouldn't it be too easy for everyone if we don't test the treasure hunters?  How could Ah Liang not know this truth in his heart, so Ah Liang has always been very careful!

    " However, at this time, just being careful is not enough, you also need strength. If you don't have the ability to protect yourself, even if you are aware of the danger and the mechanism, it will be very difficult to easily avoid it!

    &nnsp;

    (wangwang.)e

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 229: Entrance to Life and Death

    At this moment, two bright lights suddenly flashed in front of everyone's eyes. After the light passed, two entrances appeared in front of everyone's eyes. This scene shocked everyone!  For a moment, there was no reaction!

    "what happened!?"

    Everyone exclaimed!  The dean, A Liang and others are relatively calm. At this time, they cannot mess up their position. If they mess up, they will die faster!

    "Don't panic!"

    The dean called to everyone.  At this time, the dean is the leader. If even the dean is panicked, then the people behind will really be in chaos!

    And just as the dean¡¯s voice fell, a loud sound suddenly sounded,

    "Haha! It seems that someone has really found the treasure left by me. Those who can come here must have defeated the black dragon. Now, you are qualified to continue hunting for treasure. Yes, I am the owner of the treasure. As for me  I don¡¯t need to introduce my identity too much. You don¡¯t have to worry. I am already dead. This voice is just what I left behind. There are two entrances in front of you, one is a dead end and the other is a way to live.  As for which one is a dead end and which one is a way to live, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Haha!

    When the voice fell, everyone had a look of horror.  No one thought that this Jueshen would actually make such a joke with them. This joke was too big.  This is a joke of life and death. If you choose the wrong entrance, you will die. Everyone still believes what this Jueshen said. At this time, everyone looked at each other helplessly, not knowing what to do.  Got it!

    "Mr. Dean, what should we do? Is what this God of Judgment said credible?"

    The dean also frowned at this time, and then said,

    "There is no way it's fake. This voice was indeed left by someone. This intersection must have been deliberately left by the God of Judgment. As for which way to survive, it's hard to choose. It just depends on luck!"

    "Everyone broke out in cold sweat when they heard what the dean said. Even the dean didn't know which way to survive. It only depends on luck!  Xiao Hei was waiting for his two big eyes to stare at the two entrances in front of him. Xiao Hei was very curious about the two entrances in front of him. Xiao Hei's curiosity was already very strong. Such a fun game, Xiao Hei  Black naturally likes it very much.

    "Haha! Brother, this is very interesting. In my opinion, let's go into this one. I think this is definitely a way to survive."

    No one thought that Xiao Hei could actually say such words at this time. He was treating life like a child's play.  But Ah Liang knows Xiao Hei's character. Xiao Hei just likes excitement. Naturally, Xiao Hei likes this kind of game very much.  However, Ah Liang did not immediately agree to Xiao Hei, after all, this was related to everyone's lives.

    "Xiao Hei, don't mess around. This is related to everyone's life safety."

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded, and then said,

    "Oh. Sister Cai'er, which one do you think is the way to survive? I feel like you're right."

    Cai'er also frowned at this time, and then said,

    "Xiao Hei, stop fooling around, observe carefully, and it's not too late to make a decision."

    "In fact, Cai'er couldn't tell which one was the way to live, because she couldn't tell at all. This was deliberately set up by the God of Jue. As for which one was the way to live and which was the way to death, only the dead God himself knew.  But since the Jueshen is dead, no one knows. Now it seems that all we can do is guess.  If you guess right, you will live; if you guess wrong, you will die!

    At this time, everyone¡¯s faces were covered in cold sweat. This was the first time for them to face such a situation, and it was the first time to decide whether they would live or die so easily!  If you encounter a master who beats you to death, forget it. If you are not as strong as others, you will die if you die. But if you make the wrong choice this time and lose your life, then you can only blame yourself for being unlucky.  Got it!

    "Mr. Dean, how do you decide on this matter? We will follow you. Whether we live or die depends on luck!"

    " Du Lao'er said to the dean at this time. The dean did not answer immediately. After all, at this time, if the lives of everyone were ruined because of his own choices, the dean would also blame himself.  At this time, the dean looked at the people around him and said,

    "Let's vote to decide. At this time, there is really no second way."

    When everyone heard what the dean said, their eyes widened.  However, the dean is right. If the decision is made through voting, no one will complain. After all, it is the result of voting.

    Ah Liang looked at everyone at this time, and then said,

    "Everyone, we have worked so hard to come here and risked our lives just to find??That treasure, now the treasure is right in front of you.  If we can take this step, we will succeed!  However, this step is related to our life and death. No matter what the outcome is, we deserve to come here this time!  "

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei said,

    "Brother is right, this is the only step left. If you follow me, Xiao Hei, you will definitely survive. The path I choose, Xiao Hei, is definitely the way to survive. You can rest assured!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei said to everyone so confidently that everyone was shocked by Xiao Hei's behavior again. When he killed the black dragon, Xiao Hei already shocked everyone!  This time, Xiao Hei said something like this again, and everyone seemed to believe it but not believe it.

    Ah Liang looked at Xiao Hei at this time, and then said,

    "Xiao Hei, are you really confident that you can tell which one is the best way to survive?"

    Seeing Brother Ah Liang asking this question, Xiao Hei just smiled and said,

    "Brother, don't worry, I am half sure that I will choose the way to survive!"

    "half?"

    After everyone heard this, they all exclaimed!  Xiao Hei is also very good at joking at this time, and everyone present is half sure, because it is either death or life, those are the two paths!

    Everyone shook their heads helplessly at this time.  I guess they would rather vote than leave life and death to Xiao Hei as a gambling choice!  Xiao Hei curled his lips at this time.  murmured,

    "You don't believe it, right? Well, you choose. I'll watch from the side."

    At this time, the dean spoke,

    "Everyone, please vote first. There are two entrances, one on the left and one on the right. Which one should you choose?"

    "left!"

    "No! On the right!"

    The crowd said with a mouthful. It seems that the opinions are still very uncertain. There is no way. Everyone's ideas are different, and choices are naturally different.  Ah Liang was also hesitant at this time. He had no idea whether to choose the left side or the right side!

    "Cai'er, which one do you think we should choose?"

    After hearing this, Cai'er shook her head. Regarding this question, Cai'er also had no definite answer in her heart!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 230: Abandoned Hall

    Everyone looked at the two entrances in front of them and didn't know what to do. Everyone had different opinions and choices. As for which entrance to choose in the end, at this time, there was still no accurate result, or rather.  , without a definite result.

    "Mr. Dean, you make up your mind, I will follow you."

    ??The old man Du said at this time.  At this time, the dean did not leave the choice, but lowered his head and pondered for a long time.  After all, this is related to the safety of everyone. As the dean of Dankong Academy, he naturally has to think about the children in Dankong Academy.

    He doesn¡¯t want all the elites in Dankong Academy to be buried here.  If they were all buried here, he would become a sinner of Dankong Academy.  At this time, Du Lao'er saw that the dean did not speak, and he knew the dean was in trouble, so he stopped asking.  Ah Liang also lowered his head and meditated for a long time. Ah Liang didn't want to die here. After all, Ah Liang still had many unfinished things waiting for him to complete!

    "Brother, don't hesitate any more, just listen to me, Xiaohei, it's absolutely right."

    Xiao Hei spoke again at this time.  Cai'er looked at Xiao Hei at this time and asked in a low voice,

    "Xiao Hei, are you really sure which way is the way to survive?"

    Xiaohei listened to Cai'er's question, then he smiled and said,

    "Sister Cai'er, I feel like I chose the way to survive, and I'm not completely sure."

    Hearing Xiao Hei¡¯s answer, Cai¡¯er curled her lips towards Xiao Hei and then said,

    "It's better not to say anything!"

    And at this moment, a sound of laughter sounded again, it was the same voice of Jueshen,

    "Haha! You must be thinking about it before the entrance. I won't embarrass you anymore. I can tell you accurately that the road on the left is the way to live, and the road on the right is the road to death! As for which road you want to take,  It¡¯s up to you to choose! I can only tell you so much.¡±

    After hearing this, everyone showed frightened expressions again. This thing is so strange!  How can anyone set a trap and then tell the visitor which way is the way to live and which is the way to death?  This is somewhat puzzling!  Ah Liang was also very puzzled and frowned. Ah Liang didn't expect that this magic god would actually tell everyone which way is the way to survive!

    There must be some fraud in it!  There is no such thing as a free lunch, this magician must be playing tricks on everyone!  At this time, everyone's discussion started again!

    "No way! Is what the God of Jue said true?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, he must have deliberately set a trap for us to enter!¡±

    "I think there's some fraud involved! I can't believe him!"

    At this time, everyone is talking about it!  The dean also looked at the people in front of him at this time, and then whispered,

    "Everyone, since we are here, if we don't take a gamble, we will definitely regret it for the rest of our lives! But it is indeed a bit big to risk your life. I won't embarrass you. If you want to leave now, you can leave right now.  how?"

    Everyone probably didn't expect that the dean would say such a thing at this time. It was really helpless for the dean to say such a thing. After all, he was the dean. He didn't want to watch the elites in Dankong Academy just like this.  Disappear!

    Ah Liang must have guessed what the dean meant. At this time, Ah Liang did not speak, but was waiting for everyone to answer. Ah Liang also wanted to know what everyone was thinking, whether they chose to give up or give up.  If you choose to give it a try, then give it a try. If you choose to give up, then turn around and leave. It¡¯s that simple!

    "Mr. Dean, since I have chosen to come, I am ready to fight to the death. If I go back now, I will scream for life, so I choose to continue going!"

    "Mr. Dean, I also choose to continue going!"

    At this time, everyone expressed their opinions one by one. At this time, no one was willing to turn around and leave. After all, it has reached this point, even if it costs their lives, it is worth it!

    "Okay! Now that you have made up your mind, I am very happy. As for the entrance, I think it is up to Ah Liang to decide. Let's pray that Ah Liang can bring us good luck!"

    The dean said loudly to everyone at this time.  Ah Liang didn't expect that the dean would actually say such words at this time. At this time, Ah Liang was very helpless. If the dean really said this, then everyone's lives would really fall on Ah Liang's.  In hand!

    Ah Liang wanted to refuse, but there was no need to refuse anymore. He couldn't keep waiting in front of this entrance. If he kept waiting like this, he didn't know how many years and months he would have to wait!

    "Okay, since everyone trusts me so much, I won't be polite. Since the Jueshen has alreadyAs I said, the left side is the way to survive, so let¡¯s choose the left side!  "

    Ah Liang opened his mouth and said to everyone at this time. When everyone heard this, some looked happy and some looked doubtful.  There is no way, at this time, there must be a leader to stand up!  This person is Ah Liang!

    The dean also nodded at this time.  Cai'er asked Ah Liang in a low voice at this time,

    "confident?"

    Ah Liang turned to look at Cai'er, and then replied in a low voice,

    "I was just guessing."

    After hearing this, Cai'er shook her head helplessly.  Xiao Hei seems to be very excited at this time. It seems that Xiao Hei is really holding it back in front of this entrance. Xiao Hei likes excitement and challenges!  After listening to Ah Liang's words, Xiao Hei walked towards the entrance and shouted loudly,

    "My little Hei went in first! I'll wait for you inside!"

    With a whoosh, Xiao Hei rushed into the entrance and disappeared in front of everyone.  As soon as you step into the entrance, it disappears immediately, leaving only an empty entrance!

    Seeing that Xiao Hei was the first to step in, Ah Liang didn¡¯t care so much anymore. He grabbed Cai¡¯er and rushed into the entrance with a whoosh, disappearing in front of everyone!

    Afterwards, the dean said to everyone,

    "Everyone, let's move forward!"

    After saying that, the dean also stepped in with a whoosh!  The leaders stepped in one after another, and the rest of the crowd was ready to move!  Presumably their hearts are already filled with passion at this time!

    The moment of destiny has finally arrived. Whoever it was, how could I feel calm in my heart?  Then everyone rushed into the entrance!  It¡¯s just a blink of an eye!  The choice is hard, the action is easy!

    "Wow! What is this place!?"

    As soon as everyone stepped into the entrance, they heard Xiao Hei's exclamation!  And after everyone looked around, they also made the same exclamation as Xiao Hei!  It turned out that the place they came to was an abandoned hall!

    Ah Liang is quite familiar with this kind of hall. After all, Ah Liang has seen Xuanyuan Hall in person!  This is very similar to Xuanyuan Hall!

    &nnsp;

    (wangwang.)e

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 231: Encountering a Treasure for the First Time

    (.)

    At this time, Ah Liang looked at the surrounding environment and the number of people around him. Fortunately, there were quite a few of them. He must have chosen the right entrance. Otherwise, everyone must have died by now!

    "Haha, I knew Ah Liang had better luck!"

    The dean laughed loudly at this time, and everyone finally showed smiles on their faces. They were very happy to be able to come in smoothly.  It can be regarded as saving a life!

    "I really want to thank Ah Liang this time. If it weren't for Ah Liang, how could we be here today? Everyone, don't you think so?"

    Old Du said to everyone at this time. After everyone listened, they all answered yes.  Ah Liang doesn't like people thanking him, and he doesn't want people to give him anything in return.  Ah Liang opened his mouth and said,

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about gratitude later. The most important thing now is treasure hunting!¡±

    Ah Liang¡¯s words hit the point!  Indeed, treasure hunting is what everyone is about to do. After all, everyone is risking their lives to come here just to find the treasure!

    "Everyone, since we are already here, let's take a look around. After all, safety is the first priority."

    The dean said to everyone at this time, the dean is right, he finally got here, but he must be more careful. If he loses his life here, it is really not worth it!  Just as the dean finished speaking, the voice of Jueshen sounded again,

    "Haha! Congratulations to everyone, you are here. This hall is the place where I once practiced. Because of this hall, I have the opportunity to reach the ultimate god! You need to guess the mystery of this."

    As soon as the God of Jue finished speaking, everyone let out bursts of exclamations.

    "What! Jueshen!!"

    No one must have thought that this hall was actually the place where Jueshen once practiced!  No one has a clue what is so magical about this hall!  Not only did they not find it, the dean was also confused at this time!

    After hearing this, Ah Liang was relatively calm!  After all, Ah Liang is quite familiar with this kind of hall, Xuanyuan Hall is an example!  With the experience of Xuanyuan Hall, Ah Liang will definitely get more treasures this time!

    But at this time, Ah Liang didn¡¯t expect that this treasure would have something that would make him crazy!  Let¡¯s not talk about this thing for now!  Later, I will talk about it in detail.

    At this time, everyone is looking for treasures everywhere!  After a while, Ah Liang heard bursts of exclamations,

    "Spirit Gathering Pill, here is the Spirit Gathering Pill!!!"

    The words "Spirit Gathering Pill" can really make people exclaim, "This thing is a priceless treasure if it is placed outside!"  Ah Liang still clearly remembers what it was like to participate in refining the Spirit Gathering Pill for the first time!  Ah Liang didn't expect that there were so many spirit-gathering pills randomly placed here!

    "Yes, it is indeed the Spirit Gathering Pill! It's true!"

    The dean also spoke at this time!  This spirit-gathering pill is enough to make everyone crazy!  If this thing were placed outside, everyone would fight for it even if they risked their lives!  But there's no need to fight now!  Because the number of spirit-gathering pills here has already staggered them!

    Dozens of spirit-gathering pills were placed in front of everyone. Everyone's eyes were already a little bloodshot. It was the first time they saw so many spirit-gathering pills. Even Ah Liang was a little uneasy at this time!

    But fortunately, the dean is here. At this time, the dean waved his hand and said to everyone,

    "Everyone, this is just the beginning, why are you not calm anymore! If this continues, it will not be good!"

    When everyone heard what the dean said, they all came back to their senses!  Indeed, they were a little uneasy just now. In the face of major interests, not everyone can maintain a calm heart!

    Under the temptation of interests, accidents are likely to happen!  As the saying goes, you must not have the intention to harm others, and you must have the intention to guard against others. How could Ah Liang not know this truth? However, Ah Liang has discussed it with Xiao Hei in advance. If anyone dares to have selfish motives, Xiao Hei will be the first.  Take action to get rid of it!

    Afterwards, everyone counted the spirit-gathering pills in detail, and there were a total of twenty-eight pills!  This is the first time that everyone has seen such a huge number. Before coming, it was very difficult to see even one!  If A Liang hadn't come to Manhuang Town this time, no one would have had the chance to see the Spirit Gathering Pill!

    "This kind of treasure that is of sufficient quantity is naturally kept by the dean, and will be divided among everyone after the treasure hunt is over!"  Ah Liang naturally agreed. Ah Liang didn't want to ask too much about such troublesome matters.  Ah Liang is not very eager for this kind of treasure!  I thought Ah Liang knew in his heart that there was something more precious than the Spirit Gathering Pill here!

    This thing isWhat it is, at this time, no one knows!  After the matter of the Spirit-Gathering Pill was settled, Ah Liang and others started looking for the treasure again. The hall was really big. Looking around, the edges were almost invisible. This also made everyone face the dilemma. Should they hunt for the treasure together or separately?

    "This place is too big. There are many of us, so let's search separately."

    ?? Old Duer suggested at this time.  Mr. Du is right. It is indeed inappropriate for so many people to search together, but is there no danger in this hall?  If everyone is separated and encounters danger, it will be difficult. After all, there are more people and more power, and the strength is stronger!

    After listening to what Old Du said, everyone was silent for a while, and then everyone expressed their own opinions. At this time, the dean said,

    "Yes, there are many of us. If we search separately, we will definitely gain more, but after we separate, the danger will be greater. I don't know what you think?"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang nodded and said,

    "Actually, there's no need to worry too much. If the Jue God wants us to die, we probably won't be able to escape."

    Everyone nodded when they heard what Ah Liang said. If the Jueshen really wanted them to die, there was no way they could get out alive!  Presumably this Jue Shen also wants to find an heir!  It is quite difficult to find a suitable heir!

    Afterwards, everyone dispersed and went to look for their own treasures!  As for who can find it, it depends on your luck!  If you die in danger, you can only blame your bad luck!

    In this treasure hunt, luck plays a big part!  If you are unlucky, you may get nothing, and you may even die.  Ah Liang, Xiao Hei and Cai'er are together. The three of them will not be separated at this time!  The rest are left to their own devices.

    "Mr. Dean, we went there to hunt for treasure, so please be more careful."

    Before separating from everyone, Ah Liang whispered to the dean. What Ah Liang said about being careful actually had two meanings. One was to be careful of the traps in the hall, and the other was to be careful of the people around you. After all, at this time, everyone  Maybe jealousy of the baby and greedy desires may prompt people to commit murderous acts!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 232: Small Civil War

    The dean must have understood the meaning of Ah Liang's words, so he nodded towards Ah Liang and then returned,

    "Don't worry, I'm prepared in my heart."

    After they separated, everyone walked in the direction they wanted to go. At this time, everyone felt quite uneasy. In such an environment, it would be abnormal not to be excited.  Even the well-informed Dean was quite excited at this time!

    "The dean has stayed in Juezong for a long time. This time, he came here because he wanted to find a way or method to break through Juezong and reach Juezun. After all, Jueshen can stay here.

    There are naturally a lot of treasures in the main hall left by Jueshen. For example, there are dozens of spirit-gathering pills that are very rare outside. There are actually dozens of them in this main hall.  Later, everyone also discovered dozens of precious treasures.  Xiaoyue level weapons can be seen everywhere.  At first, everyone thought they had picked up a treasure, but then they lost interest in Xiaoyue weapons because they discovered that Huwei-level weapons could also be seen everywhere.  Even the more precious Si Xuan weapons are equally numerous.

    You must know that the weapon Ah Liang possesses is only the Four Mysterious Swordsman.  However, Ah Liang is not very interested in the weapons here now, because Ah Liang knows in his heart that there must be unexpected treasures here that he can't think of.

    "Brother, if you take out a few of the treasures here, we will make a fortune."

    Xiao Hei laughed and said to Ah Liang.  Ah Liang nodded, and then said,

    "You can take as much as you want, no one cares anyway."

    Cai'er also smiled at this time and said to Xiao Hei,

    "Xiao Hei, you are really a money addict. I haven't noticed before that you love money so much."

    Xiao Hei curled his lips towards Cai'er and said,

    "Man, what can I do without money? I, Xiaohei, love money, so I just get it in a proper way. There is nothing to be ashamed of!"

    Ah Liang didn't care to chat with them at this time, and looked around for the treasure.  At this time, Ah Liang had not realized that there was something in this hall that made him crazy!

    This thing is the spirit!

    ¡° If Ah Liang refines another spirit, Ah Liang¡¯s strength will surely improve by leaps and bounds!  Having had the experience of refining it once, I think it will be much easier to do it again.

    ¡°Brother, look what¡¯s over there!¡±

    At this time, Xiao Hei pointed his finger forward and screamed, what could be the thing that can make Xiao Hei so excited?  Ah Liang looked in the direction of Little Black Finger and saw a statue in front of him!  Everything in this hall may be a treasure, but what exactly is this statue?

    With puzzled doubts, the three of them ran straight towards the statue in the distance.  Arriving in front of the statue, Ah Liang didn't notice anything strange and sighed to himself in a low voice,

    "Why is there such an ordinary statue here?"

    Xiao Hei heard Ah Liang sighing to himself. At this time, Xiao Hei stared at the statue in front of him with a pair of sharp eyes. Then Xiao Hei said to Ah Liang,

    "Brother, if this statue is ordinary, then why would the God of Jue put it here? Isn't there something strange in it?"

    Hearing what Xiao Hei said, Ah Liang nodded. Indeed, if it was an ordinary thing, it should have been dealt with by the Jueshen.  The face of this statue is very handsome, and the handsome face is slightly evil.  It gives people a strange feeling. Could it be that the prototype of this statue is the dead God of Jue?

    "Have you two noticed that this statue may be the dead God of Jue? No one would put other people's statues in their own hall."

    Hearing what Cai'er said, Ah Liang nodded.  At this time, Ah Liang looked up at the statue in front of him again. This time, Ah Liang looked at it very carefully and looked at the statue from head to toe.  They never found anything strange. The three of them studied the statue in front of them, and the rest of the people also learned something.

    Nalan Ao still liked to be alone and wandered around the hall by himself.  This time he did not go with A Liang, Xiao Hei and others. He must have his own ideas. He may think that he cannot be of much help if he is with them. After all, his strength is now compared to A Liang and Xiao Hei.  There is really a gap.  It's quite comfortable to hunt for treasure by yourself.  The feeling of being unrestrained is exactly what Nalan Ao likes.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As for the rest of the people, some were in teams of two, and some were alone. Old Du was also alone at this time, and everyone knew the character of Old Du.  People whose strength is lower than his are probably not willing to join him. If two people find the treasure at the same time, maybe the old man Du will take it all for himself. Everyone still knows what old man Du is.

      Even though Mr. Du has now surrendered to Dankong Academy, everyone still has lingering fears about Mr. Du. On the contrary, many people are willing to join the dean.  The dean's conduct convinced everyone.

    At this time, two people were already arguing. They must have discovered the treasure at the same time, and neither of them was willing to give up.  Everyone wants to get the treasure in front of them. Indeed, not everyone can remain calm under the temptation of the treasure.

    "I discovered it first, why are you arguing with me?"

    A white-haired old man said sharply to a middle-aged man in front of him.  The middle-aged man also shouted angrily,

    "Whatever you discovered first was obviously discovered by me first! Don't rely on your old age to compete with me! You are no match for me!"

    Hearing this middle-aged man¡¯s response, the white-haired old man immediately became angry and cursed sternly,

    "You are looking for death! I treat you well in the courtyard on weekdays, so why do you have the face to argue with me!"

    Listening to the words of the white-haired old man, it seems that these two people are very familiar with each other. Presumably, the old man is in Dankong Academy on weekdays, and he still has some kindness to this middle-aged man.

    After hearing this, the middle-aged man sneered a few times and said,

    "When I was in the courtyard, I was in the courtyard, but now I'm not in the courtyard! You must be confused! I'm going to make a decision on this baby! Don't fight with me, otherwise, don't blame me for being ruthless!"

    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the white-haired old man immediately became angry!  Roared angrily and said,

    "go to hell!"

    In an instant, he took action!  To take action means to kill him. It seems that this white-haired old man is really angry!  It is true that people die for money. Here, it can be said that people die for treasure.

    The fight between the two attracted the attention of nearby treasure hunters, but no one could persuade him about this kind of thing. For such people who would turn against each other just for the treasure, the dean did not bother to ask, even the dean.  If you see it, you won¡¯t ask anything!  Because it is not worth asking at all. If such a person stays, it will not be of any benefit to the future development of Dankong Academy!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 233: Continuous Civil strife

    Neither the white-haired old man nor the middle-aged man is willing to give in to the other at this time. It seems that they are going to have a good fight. Whoever is stronger will win.  In this place where the jungle prevails, ability has the final say!

    "Do you really want me to take action! Do you not want to live anymore!?"

    The white-haired old man stared at the middle-aged man in front of him and shouted sternly.  The middle-aged man looked at the white-haired old man in front of him, smiled sinisterly, and said with a cold laugh,

    "Just do it! How can I still be afraid of you?"

    It seems that this middle-aged man is not afraid of the white-haired old man in front of him at all. He must be very aware of the strength of the white-haired old man!  The white-haired old man was staring at the middle-aged man in front of him, and he must have been ready to take action!

    "go to hell!"

    The white-haired old man shouted sternly, and in an instant, he attacked the middle-aged man!

    "Boom!" A loud noise resounded throughout the hall.  Ah Liang also noticed the movement in the distance at this time. For this kind of battle, Ah Liang was not interested in watching. Xiao Hei said coldly at this time,

    "There are really some people who don't care about friendship! I'm going to teach them a lesson!"

    Ah Liang heard that Xiao Hei was going to teach them a lesson and quickly stopped him.  Said to Xiaohei,

    "Let them be, we don't have time to mess with them."

    Indeed, Ah Liang didn¡¯t want to get involved in their affairs. After all, there were more important things waiting for Ah Liang to solve.  The dean was too lazy to ask at this time and just let them go.

    "I remember that you took good care of me in the past, and I don't want to fight with you. If you ask you to give up, just forget about it, how about it!?"

    The middle-aged man said sharply to the white-haired old man in front of him.  After hearing this, the white-haired old man became even more angry and cursed,

    "You still remember how I took care of you in the past, and now you turn your back on me? It's better for you, a beast like you, to die if you stay in this world!"

    When the middle-aged man heard that the white-haired old man was humiliating himself, he became angry and cursed,

    "Okay! Since you are determined to be cruel, don't blame me for being rude!"

    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he attacked the white-haired old man in front of him again!  This time, the middle-aged man must have made up his mind to compete hard with the white-haired old man!

    "Try the power of my angry fist!"

    The middle-aged man roared and punched the white-haired old man!  This punch was so powerful that the white-haired old man did not dare to resist it, but chose to dodge it!  However, this angry fist was so fast and powerful that it still had some residual power and hit the white-haired old man!

    "Crack!" After several sounds, the white-haired old man's robe was severely broken into several pieces, and blood began to seep out from the skin. The power of this angry fist.  Really amazing!

    "You're so cruel! I underestimated you! I didn't expect that you still have a trick up your sleeve!"

    The white-haired old man said coldly in a low voice to the middle-aged man in front of him.  The middle-aged man smiled at this time, looking very sinister. There was murderous intent in his smile. He must have had murderous intent towards the white-haired old man!

    Because this middle-aged man has already felt that their fight will not arouse the attention of others, and others will not interfere. If the dean wanted to interfere, he would have stopped him long ago!

    ¡°Everyone is well aware of this kind of thing, and everyone may have some evil intentions in their heart.  Whoever this kind of thing falls on will probably fight hard!  After all, sometimes, the human mind can be confused by treasures!

    "Your strength is lower than mine, why should you underestimate me? I think you are old and confused! If you give up now, I can still let you live. I think you are the disciple of Dankong Academy, so I  How about letting you live!"

    The middle-aged man said coldly to the white-haired old man in front of him.  After hearing this, the white-haired old man became furious and cursed,

    "You bastard, I helped you so much before, but you turned against me so quickly! Even if I die today, I will let you stay here forever!"

    Listening to the white-haired old man¡¯s tone, he must be fighting to the death with this middle-aged man!  This middle-aged man's eyes showed a cold light at this time!  He must be preparing to kill this white-haired old man!

    If a person dies, everything will be solved!  Death is the best way to resolve the conflict between these two people!

    "Boom!" A sound!  The two met again!  This time, the white-haired old man showed no mercy. The middle-aged man was severely knocked to the ground by the white-haired old man. At this time, the white-haired old man had no intention of stopping. Instead, he struck the middle-aged man who fell to the ground again.  Attacked it!

    The white-haired old man who showed his true strength made the middle-aged man feel desperate. It is estimated that the middle-aged man did not expect that heThe difference in strength with this white-haired old man is still huge!

    "Die!"

    The white-haired old man roared!  The white-haired old man displayed all his determination and showed no mercy at all.  The middle-aged man probably regretted what he had done at this time.  After all, I am an old-timer, how could you find out the details!  How can people not keep a secret when they are wandering around in the world?  This middle-aged man lost because of his carelessness and arrogance!

    "Crack!" There was a loud noise!

    The middle-aged man suddenly disappeared into thin air!  He was completely destroyed by the white-haired old man.  The whole person was turned into ashes!  The white-haired old man's hand was indeed cruel, and such a cruel technique was indeed very rare.

    "The fighting is finally over. Hey, I didn't expect that this kind of thing would happen to the children of Dankong Academy. As the dean, I do have some responsibility."

    The dean of the hospital scolded himself in a low voice.  As soon as the battle ended, the dean felt it.  As the dean of Dankong Academy, he was naturally very unhappy when the disciples of Dankong Academy were fighting among themselves!

    If this spreads out, it will have a huge impact on the reputation of Dankong Academy.  However, now that the matter has happened, there is no need to worry about it anymore, the dean went on his own to hunt for treasure!  Ah Liang also felt that the battle was over at this time, and Ah Liang sighed in a low voice,

    "The battle must be over. I hope this kind of thing will never happen again."

    But as soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, he heard another loud noise.  Someone started fighting again!  This situation is not what Ah Liang wants to see, let alone what the dean wants to see.  When the dean felt that there was another fight, he shook his head helplessly. He was very helpless about this kind of thing!  We can only let them go!

    "Brother! There seems to be fighting again over there! Should we go and take a look!"

    Xiao Hei is very curious about other people¡¯s fights, and Ah Liang also knows Xiao Hei¡¯s character.  But this time is not the time to watch the battle.  So Ah Liang whispered,

    "Let them go! We have our own things to do!"

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 234: One wave after another

    Ah Liang had no intention of caring about other people's fights at this time. At this time, Ah Liang wanted to find out more about the statue in front of him. What secrets was hidden in this statue?  Ah Liang knows nothing now!

    "I think it's because the God of Jue is playing tricks on him and placing his statue here."

    Cai'er said at this time.  Cai'er's idea is also possible. It may be that the God of Jue had nothing to do and found someone to carve a statue of himself and then placed it in his main hall. If this is true, it can only mean that the God of Jue is too  Narcissistic!

    But Ah Liang doesn¡¯t think so. Who would be idle and not place his own statue in the main hall.  Ah Liang carefully looked at the statue in front of him from head to toe, but still found nothing.  At this time, Xiao Hei spoke,

    "Brother, is there a secret hidden inside this statue?"

    Xiao Hei¡¯s words caught Ah Liang¡¯s attention. Is this really the case?  But facing this statue, Ah Liang didn't dare to break it privately. After all, it was left by the God of Jue. Breaking this statue would be disrespectful to the God of Jue.  This Jueshen has a very weird personality, and he might have set up a trap for everyone to get inside.

    Or maybe this was just a joke played by the Jueshen and everyone.  However, Ah Liang will not give up easily until things are clear!  On the other side, the battle is also very exciting, and it is true that people die for treasure.

    In the vast main hall, there are also many small sub-halls distributed like a maze.  This kind of palace is difficult to see even outside, and those who fight for immediate interests are definitely ignorant. If such a big palace only has that little treasure, wouldn't it be a humiliation for this duel?  The word God!

    As long as you live, you will have a chance to get a better baby, but they choose to fight to the death for the immediate interests!  For such people, we can only leave it to them!  Whether they live or die depends on their luck. Those who are unlucky will die, and those who are lucky will live.

    "Brother, let's go shopping somewhere else. There's nothing worth looking for here."

    It is estimated that Xiao Hei doesn¡¯t want to continue searching here, and Xiao Hei wants to hunt for treasure elsewhere.  But Ah Liang disagreed with this. Ah Liang felt that there was indeed something strange here, but Ah Liang didn't know what it was!

    Cai'er was also helping Ah Liang to search, but she found nothing!  Ah Liang has been staying next to this statue for a long time. At this time, Ah Liang still hasn't got a treasure!  The rest of the people, with good luck, have already obtained many treasures.  But Ah Liang is not jealous at all. A treasure that can be placed in a conspicuous position may not necessarily be a good treasure.  But there are exceptions to everything. Maybe this Jueshen likes to place his treasure in a conspicuous position.  But this possibility is really too small.

    At this time, Du Laoer actually started fighting with others. The treasure that can make Du Laoer fall out must not be an ordinary person!  With Du Lao'er's strength, he wouldn't be able to look down on an ordinary treasure!

    ¡°I saw this treasure first, so naturally it should be mine!¡±

    At this time, an old man in black robe said coldly to Old Man Du.  Du Laoer smiled and said,

    "You saw it first? Why is it in my hands? If you have the ability, just take it away from me!"

    This poisonous old man¡¯s words are indeed quite irritating. The treasure is already in his hands, and he still makes sarcastic remarks.  The old man in black robe was quite angry at this time, probably because he was afraid of Old Man Du's strength, so at this time, the old man in black robe did not say anything too unpleasant.

    "Old Du, you are the vice-president of Dankong Academy, and you actually robbed other people's treasures. If this spreads out, your reputation will not be very good, so I advise you to return the treasure to me, how about it?  "

    After the man in black robe said to Mr. Du, he reached out to take the treasure away from Mr. Du!  Du Laoer 138 Reading Network, how could you let this man in black robe take away the treasure so easily!  This poisonous old man doesn't care about his reputation. His reputation has been ruined long ago!

    "Reputation? Is reputation as valuable as this treasure? You think I am a three-year-old child. If you insist on fighting with me today, then don't blame me for turning against me!"

    "Dou Lao'er's words have already expressed his determination. He is determined to make this baby!"  If you want to fight, Mr. Du will accompany you!  At this time, the man in black robe hesitated and did not speak immediately.  The poisonous old man looked at the black-robed man in front of him coldly. Obviously, the poisonous old man did not take the black-robed man in front of him seriously.  Mr. Du is quite confident in his own strength!

    Seeing that the man in black robe in front of him was silent, Mr. Du became a little impatient and asked sternly,

    "How? Do you want to give up, or do you want to fight? Give me an answer quickly, I don't have the energy to play with you here!"

      Indeed, there are many, many treasures in this hall. Mr. Du will not get entangled with him here. He still has to hunt for more treasures.  This treasure is just the first treasure he got!

    At this moment, the man in black robe spoke, and at this time, the man in black robe spoke in a different tone, which surprised Mr. Du.

    "Senior Du, since you have taken a fancy to this treasure, how about giving it to you? But if we take a fancy to another one next time, please give it to me, how about it?"

    After hearing this, Mr. Du hesitated for a moment, but he still nodded and agreed!  Seeing Mr. Du nodding, the man in black robe smiled, then turned and left!  Seeing that the man in black robe was about to leave like this, Mr. Du couldn't figure out what the man in black robe was thinking!  At this time, Mr. Du didn't care anymore, so he turned around and left!

    And just when Mr. Du turned to leave, the man in black robe turned around again, with a sinister smile on his lips!  At this time, the man in black robe had already taken action against Mr. Du!  When Du Lao'er faced the man in black robe, he probably didn't expect that the old man in black robe had already kept his word and attacked him secretly!

    But after all, Du Lao'er has rich experience in the world. Du Lao'er has always been suspicious of the behavior of the black-robed man. When he turned around, Du Lao'er was already prepared to be attacked by someone, but Du Lao'er didn't expect that.  My preparations really came into use!  This man in black robe actually attacked him!

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise!  The explosion sound of the two energies colliding resounded throughout the hall!  The strength of Mr. Du and the man in black robe are both strong. This time the two fight, the movement is very huge!

    "Hey! Even you can't control your temper anymore. It seems that there are very few people who can go back this time!"

    The dean sighed in a low voice at this time. He must have guessed that the person who took action was Mr. Du!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 235: The Secret of the Statue

    This man in black robes will probably regret the choice he made!  Indeed, sneak attack is really not a wise choice. Everyone knows that the poisonous old man is ruthless. This time, the man in black robe will definitely die!

    "Haha, you are very brave, you dare to make such a decision, I am surprised!"

    At this time, Mr. Du sneered at the man in black robe in front of him.  The man in black robe was very depressed when his sneak attack failed. He turned around and wanted to run away, but he just wanted to run away, but it was already too late!

    "Want to escape!?"

    Old Man Du sneered, and with a whoosh, he appeared in front of the man in black robe!  At this time, the man in black robe has realized his situation!  If you can't escape, you have to fight to the death!

    ??If you fight, there is still hope. If you don¡¯t fight, you will only die!  But in the face of absolute strength, fighting is fruitless!  In just a few rounds, the man in black robe fell!  Du Laoer looked at the fallen man in black robe, turned around and walked away!

    The battle was over, and the dean just sighed softly,

    "I hope this kind of thing will never happen again!"

    After Du Laoer finished his battle, he continued to look for the treasure.  After all, the things here are what really attract Mr. Du.  Du Lao'er has stayed in Juezong for a long time. He can't remember the specific time.  When you come to hunt for treasure this time, Du Laoer is also hoping that there will be something here that can help you break through this bottleneck and reach the ultimate level!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A realm that is only between this and the ultimate god, but the gap between just one realm and the gap in strength is a world of difference!  Everyone hopes to get stronger and more powerful!  But not everyone has such good luck and opportunities.

    The dean also hopes that by coming here this time, he can find a way for him to break through the Juezong. After all, he has stayed in the Juezong for much longer than Du Laoer.  Whether they can find it or not depends on their luck!

    At this moment, Ah Liang suddenly heard Xiao Hei scream,

    "Brother, the eyes of this statue seem a little weird!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang also looked at the eyes of the statue. It didn't matter if he didn't look at it. When he looked at it, he was really shocked!  This statue seemed to be alive, a pair of eyes suddenly opened!

    Ah Liang was really frightened by this sudden scene!  And something even weirder was still to come. At this time, the three of them felt that the sky was dim and the earth was dark. In the blink of an eye, the three of them had arrived in a strange place!

    "Where is this?"

    Ah Liang and the other three exclaimed!  What exactly could this place be?  Ah Liang didn't know, Xiao Hei didn't know, and Cai'er didn't know either. Just when the three of them were at a loss, a voice sounded. Ah Liang was very familiar with this voice. This voice belonged to the Jueshen!

    "Haha! Those who can get in are all lucky. The statue you just saw is the old man himself. Now you are inside the statue, but it is easy to get in, but it is very difficult to get out. Don't be surprised, this statue  The statue was successfully refined by me personally. It cannot be broken by others under the power of the God of Judgment. Although the space inside is a bit smaller than the main hall outside, the contents here are more powerful than all the treasures outside combined.  , it¡¯s incomparable! Everyone who comes in should be grateful for their luck!¡±

    After hearing this, Ah Liang and the other three were all very shocked. Now they are actually inside the belly of that statue!  Although the statue looks small from the outside, the space inside is really huge, comparable to the main hall outside.

    This is by no means the first time Ah Liang has seen such a magical thing. What Ah Liang is most concerned about now is what is so strange about it and what kind of treasure is there!

    "Brother, it seems that our luck is not bad, but it is easy for us to get in, but it will be difficult to get out. I heard what the Jue God said just now, and I think he will not let us leave easily."

    Xiao Hei whispered to Ah Liang at this time.  How could Ah Liang not know what the God of Jue meant? If he wanted to get out, he must find the treasure here.  This can be regarded as the game played by the God of Jue and everyone!

    Cai'er also looked around curiously at this time. Cai'er was also very puzzled by this.  Ah Liang said to Xiao Hei and Cai'er at this time,

    "It seems that we have come to the right place. Don't worry, we will be able to leave smoothly!"

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he looked around. At this time, Ah Liang vaguely felt a familiar feeling. This feeling was very strange!  I felt something I had never felt before in my body!

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the feeling that the essence brings to Ah Liang!  Could it be that there is a soul hidden here?  At this moment, Ah Liang's heart suddenly trembled. If there really is a spirit, then Ah Liang would be really lucky this time!  If another kind of essence is swallowed and refined, then Ah Liang¡¯sThe strength will be so terrifying!  Ah Liang couldn't imagine this situation.

    "Brother, what are you doing in a daze? Let's go find the baby!"

    Xiao Hei said loudly to Ah Liang at this time.  Ah Liang had just been thinking about the questions in his mind. For a moment, he didn't react. He finally came to his senses when he heard Xiao Hei calling him.

    "It's okay, it's okay, brother, I was distracted just now."

    After saying that, Ah Liang took the lead and walked in front, followed by Xiao Hei and Cai'er.  Ah Liang, Xiao Hei, and Cai'er arrived here and were already isolated from the outside world. Naturally, they didn't know what was going on outside.  Ah Liang couldn't have imagined that there was already such a mess outside!

    The dean was particularly disappointed with this, especially when he saw many Dankong Academy disciples killing each other for the treasure, the dean no longer had the heart to question them!  Let them fend for themselves!

    It¡¯s okay for Nalan Ao. He wanders around alone and doesn¡¯t fight with others. If he finds a treasure, he will take it. If he doesn¡¯t find it, he will treat it as wandering!  On the contrary, Mr. Du was completely seduced by these treasures!  He not only took his own treasures, but also robbed others'. This made everyone very angry, but they were afraid of Du Laoer's strength, so some people dared to be angry but dare not speak out.  However, if you do your best, you will always be attacked!

    At this time, Mr. Du still doesn¡¯t know that the rest of the people have already agreed to join forces to deal with him!  Mr. Du probably didn't expect that everyone would join forces to deal with him!  There is no way, I will become greedy in front of the baby!  When ** suppresses the mind, that's when something goes wrong!

    The dean has stopped asking about them at all, because these people who are easily swayed by profit will also be pests if they stay in Dankong Academy!  If they hadn't been disciples of Dankong Academy, the dean would have probably killed them on the spot!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 236: Fierce Battle

    Du Laoer's greed aroused public indignation.  After all, everyone came here with the determination to hunt for treasures, and they all found the treasures individually. They can just take their own treasures. If they are not greedy enough, they will always cause conflicts. The only result of intensified conflicts is fighting.  It can be solved.

    "Old Du, how dare you be so arrogant? Do you want to take other people's treasures for yourself?"

    At this time, an old man in gray robe angrily yelled at Old Man Du.  After hearing this, Mr. Du's expression remained unchanged. He must not have taken them seriously!  But this time, Du Lao'er faced more than just an old man in gray robe. At this time, four people had already surrounded Du Lao'er!  Presumably these four people have already discussed how to fight Mr. Du!

    "Old Du, if you know what's going on, hand over all the treasures. Otherwise, don't blame the four of us for committing murder!"

    At this time, another old man in white robe said coldly to Old Du.  Du Lao'er looked very calm, looked at the people in front of him coldly, then sneered a few times and said,

    "I have never regretted anything I did! If you guys leave now, I can let you live. If you continue to struggle with me, then you will only die!"

    When these four people heard what Old Man Du said so unreasonably, they were naturally furious!  They all started to curse,

    "How shameless! No matter what happens today, the four of us will not let you go! Mr. Du, today is the day you die!"

    After saying that, the four of them had already taken action!  The four of them teamed up to deal with Du Lao'er. Even though Du Lao'er was relatively strong, he was still a little worried. After all, in this kind of battle, if he didn't pay attention, his life would be ruined!

    "Crack!" Several loud noises!  Du Lao'er withstood the siege of four people in a row!  However, at this time, Mr. Du was obviously at a disadvantage!  In other words, did Mr. Du not exert all his strength?

    "Haha, I underestimated the four of you who are careless about life and death. I didn't expect that the four of you would be quite powerful if you join forces!"

    At this time, Mr. Du sneered at the four people in front of him.  The old man in white robe seemed to be the leader of these four people. At this time, the old man in white robe smiled at Old Man Du and said,

    "Old Du, no matter what happens today, you will not escape! The four of us have been prepared for a long time. We were already ready to fight you before we came. Haha, I didn't expect it.  , it really comes in handy!¡±

    After hearing what the white-robed old man said, Old Du's expression changed slightly.  Indeed, it is necessary to be on guard against others. No one knows what will happen before coming. If you are not prepared, you will suffer a big loss!

    "Poison Dragon Hand!"

    "Old Du no longer talks nonsense to them. Now that we have reached this point, no matter how much nonsense we talk, it is useless. Fight as soon as possible and end it as soon as possible!"  You can still find a few more treasures in the time you have left!

    Old Du took the lead and attacked the white-robed old man angrily.  Capture the thief first and capture the king first. If the white-robed old man is killed, it will be a very advantageous thing for Mr. Du!  However, it is not easy to kill the old man in white robe!

    "Poison Dragon Hand!? Haha! The four of us are already very familiar with your techniques, and we have already studied strategies to deal with you!"

    The old man in white robe sneered a few times, and immediately broke Du Laoer's poisonous dragon hand!  This was one of Mr. Du's trump cards, and it was broken so easily!  At this time, Mr. Du felt a little pressure!  Could it be that Mr. Du is really going to die here today?

    "Hmph! You just broke the Poison Dragon's hand, what's there to be proud of! Only if you can kill me, Mr. Du, are you capable! However, you guys may be the ones who die first!"

    At this time, Mr. Du said coldly and arrogantly to the four people in front of him!  After hearing this, the four people did not show too many expressions. They just stared at Mr. Du with their eyes, for fear that Mr. Du would attack them!  When fighting Du Lao'er, you must maintain full concentration, otherwise, you will be easily killed by Du Lao'er!  If Mr. Du takes action, there will be no way to survive!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is a fierce fight on the part of Du Lao'er, A Liang and others are now carefully exploring the treasure inside the statue!  Nalan Ao was still wandering alone in the hall, and the same was true for the dean.  The dean has decided not to interfere with the affairs of the rest of the people. Whether they live or die depends entirely on their own luck!

    Nalan Ao sighed softly at this time,

    "There are so many treasures. It's not worth risking your life just to fight for one treasure."

    Nalan Ao is right. There are tens of millions of treasures in this hall, why should you care about which one?  If you lose your life, won't you have nothing?  But some people just like to fight, or in other words, no matter how precious the temptation is?, you can¡¯t control your fighting spirit!

    In a word, people die for money.

    "Let's form a formation! Don't get entangled with him anymore. After we deal with him, let's go on to find the treasure. Wouldn't we be happy?"

    At this time, the old man in gray robe said to the other three people. After hearing this, the three people all nodded.  When Du Lao'er heard about the formation, he was inevitably a little nervous. He was indeed very strong, stronger than the four people in front of him, but he still knew the formation very well.  It is inevitable that you will feel worried!

    "Haha, Mr. Du, this formation was specially developed to deal with you before the four of us came here. Therefore, we named this formation the Sleeping Poison Formation. In other words, it is specially used to trap you.  Yes! Haha!¡±

    At this time, the old man in white robe laughed loudly. The sound was so loud that even the dean who was far away could hear it very clearly.  The dean's face was not good-looking at this time. After all, the disciples in Dankong Academy are killing each other. Although Mr. Du became a monk halfway and submitted to Dankong Academy, he can be regarded as a disciple of Dankong Academy after all. Now  The disciples of Dankong Academy were killing each other. As the dean, he naturally felt unhappy.

    "Hey, it's up to you. Whether you live or die, it all depends on your luck!"

    The dean sighed in a low voice and started looking for the treasure again.  He no longer interfered with the rest of the matters, and even if he did, it would be to no avail.  Ah Liang and others were already isolated from the outside world at this time, so naturally they didn't know what was happening outside.  But Ah Liang didn't want to know, what happened outside had nothing to do with him.

    At this time, I saw these four people taking action at the same time, and a strange weapon suddenly appeared in everyone's hand. This weapon looked different, not like a knife, not like a sword. The four twisted weapons made people feel chilled.  .

    That¡¯s right, these four weapons were specially designed to deal with Mr. Du, and now they are really used!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 237: Blood Refining Essence

    At this time, Du Lao'er had no time to hesitate and took action quickly. This time, Du Lao'er looked for a relatively weak opponent to take action. Du Lao'er was very smart. This formation was performed by four people working together.  If one person is missing, the power of this formation will be reduced by half!

    The old man in white robe had already figured out Du Laoer¡¯s intention, and he quickly shouted to the people around him,

    "Fourth, be careful! That poisonous old man is going to sneak up on you!"

    This one named Lao Si may be the weakest among the four.  Du Lao'er was still a little slow in taking action. At this time, the trapping poison formation had already been activated!

    "Old Du has been in the Jianghu for so many years, but today, he never expected that he would be buried in the Jueshen Hall!"

    "Haha! Mr. Du, how are you? Do you feel like you are suffocating? Don't worry, you will lose consciousness in a while!"

    The old man in white robe sneered at Old Du.  But would Mr. Du really be so helpless?  At this time, Mr. Du's eyes were already blood red.  Staring coldly at the four people in front of him, Mr. Du must have not given up at this time!

    There was a loud "bang" sound!  The whole hall is shaking a little!  Who unleashed such a strong energy wave?  When the dean felt this powerful energy wave, he knew what was going on!

    "Old Du, you blew yourself up!"

    The poisonous old man who has been in the world for so many years blew himself up today!  Du Laoer's self-destruction seriously injured the four people around him!  Among them, two people were shocked to death!  Only the slightly stronger white-robed old man and the gray-robed old man were left.  At this time, the old man in white robe did not show any sadness. The death of his companion had no impact on him at all. Instead, he had a slight smile on his face.

    "Haha, are they all dead? Okay, okay, like this, all the treasures are mine again!"

    The man in gray robe looked at the old man in white robe next to him, he also smiled and said,

    "Our plan was successful, haha, two people died, and the treasure belongs to both of us!"

    After the man in gray robe finished speaking, there was a chill in the corner of his eyes. At this time, the old man in gray robe had already put his hand on the back of the old man in white robe. Then, he just heard

    "Click!"

    A sound.

    The old man in white robe also fell down, hard!  The old man in white robe was sneak attacked by the old man in gray robe!  And his attack was very vicious, killing him with one blow!

    For the sake of the baby, with greed, anything can be done!  It is not uncommon for companions to kill each other!  The battle is over, but many people died!

    At this time, the three people in the statue, A Liang, Xiao Hei, and Cai'er, are still looking for it, but they still have no clue!  For this reason, A Liang decided to use Demon Slayer Keki to help find him!

    This idea was suddenly realized by Ah Liang. After all, there must be some connection between courage and courage!  If there is really courage here, then the fluctuations of this ghost-killing courage will definitely be very violent!

    When Ah Liang had just used the Demon Slayer Po Qi, he felt the uneasiness of the Demon Slayer Po Qi. A very restless feeling made A Liang suddenly overjoyed!

    "Brother, what's wrong? Why are you so happy?"

    Xiao Hei asked Ah Liang in confusion. Cai'er was also very confused. At this time, she stared at Ah Liang with a pair of round eyes, waiting for Ah Liang's answer!  Ah Liang did not answer immediately at this time, but smiled and said,

    "Follow me! Let me show you what a real treasure is!"

    "Really?"

    Xiao Hei and Cai'er screamed at the same time.  When A Liang saw this, he smiled and said,

    "Of course, come with me!"

    Ah Liang walked in front and led the way. With the guidance of Demon Slayer Poqi, Ah Liang quickly found the right direction. After walking for a long time, everyone came to a pool. It was said to be a pool, but the water inside was  Not transparent, but blood red!  Very strange and very cautious!

    "Brother? Is this the treasure you are talking about? This is just a pool!"

    Xiao Hei said to Ah Liang at this time.  After hearing this, Ah Liang did not answer immediately, but smiled and said,

    "Xiao Hei, don't be anxious, baby, it will take care of itself!"

    Before Ah Liang could say anything, he heard a familiar laughter,

    "Haha! I didn't expect, I really didn't expect that someone would actually find this place. I am very happy, very happy. I must have a successor! The pool in front of you is called the Blood Refining Pool. In this pool, there is a  As for the function of refining the essence with blood, those who know it naturally know it, and those who don't know it just don't know it! Those who can come here are destined to be here, but if they can't use the blood?After the soul is refined, there is no need to leave!  Ha ha!  "

    The voices fell behind, and Xiao Hei and Cai'er looked very ugly. After all, they heard the danger from the words of the Jue God. The meaning of the Jue God was very obvious. Those who can come here are destined people, but if  If you can't refine the blood essence in the pool, you will be dead!  The God of Jue tells you to die, so you must die!  Naturally, both A Liang and Xiao Hei know this very well!

    "This is the broken treasure you found. If I can't get out, I must let you die in front of me!"

    Cai'er complained softly to Ah Liang at this time.  How could Ah Liang not know that what Cai'er said was angry? In Cai'er's heart, she didn't want Ah Liang to die first. If she had to die, Cai'er would rather die in front of Ah Liang!

    Xiao Hei didn¡¯t understand what Cai¡¯er said and said quickly,

    "Sister Cai'er, don't worry, big brother will definitely find a way and he won't die."

    Seeing Xiao Hei speaking so seriously, Cai'er laughed. This smile made Xiao Hei a little confused!  Ah Liang also laughed at this time, and then said,

    "Don't worry! I have a solution!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, he heard a sneer,

    "Ha! How can you refine me!"

    After the voice fell behind, Ah Liang saw a bloody man several meters tall suddenly appeared in front of him. This was the blood-refined essence in the pool of water!  This is not the first time that Ah Liang has seen that a spirit can transform into a human being. Ah Liang had already seen this when he first refined the Demon Slayer spirit!  So this time, Ah Liang was very calm!

    "You must be a blood-refined soul! I didn't expect you to be able to transform into a human being!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, the blood-refined spirit lowered his head and looked at Ah Liang, and asked in a cold voice,

    "You also know about essence!?"

    Ah Liang laughed after hearing this.  This question is indeed too funny. How could Ah Liang know Jingso and understand it very well?  Then Ah Liang laughed loudly and said,

    "Haha, of course I know, but this time, you are going to be refined by me!"

    After hearing this, the spirit also sneered and said,

    "Hmph, if you want to refine me, let's see if you have the strength!"

    &nnsp;

    (wangwang.)e

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 238: Xiao Hei¡¯s Defeat

    Ah Liang looked at the blood-refined essence in front of him and sneered,

    "It's not easy to refine you! But I don't know why there is blood-refined soul here?"

    Ah Liang is very curious as to why there is blood-refined soul here.  This blood-refined essence is obviously already familiar with human nature.  Hearing Ah Liang ask this, he just sneered a few times and said,

    "Since you are about to die, I will tell you. I must have known that this is the Jueshen Hall. I was accidentally refined by the Jueshen. After he died, I naturally stayed.  !¡±

    After hearing this, Ah Liang finally understood.  It turns out that the blood-refined essence has been refined by the Jueshen for a long time, but after the Jueshen died, the blood-refined essence remained.

    "Can you tell me how the Jue Shen died?"

    At this time, Xiao Hei suddenly opened his mouth and asked Xue Lian Jing Po. Xiao Hei was curious about how the Jue God died and who could kill the Jue God!  Xiao Hei's question stopped the blood refining essence.  At this time, Ah Liang was also looking at the blood-refined essence in front of him, and was also waiting for the answer from the blood-refined spirit. Ah Liang was also very curious about this question. Indeed, who could kill the Jueshen?

    The blood-refined soul pondered for a while, but did not answer immediately, and then said,

    "have no idea!"

    This answer surprised A Liang and Xiao Hei. Indeed, this answer was indeed a bit perfunctory.  But does this blood-refined soul know the cause of death of the Jueshen or not?  Only he himself knows this question!

    "How could you not know? You don't want to say it!"

    Ah Liang asked sharply at this time!  Seeing Ah Liang scolding him like this, this blood-refined soul immediately became angry!  He sneered at Ah Liang a few times, and then said,

    "Even if I know, if I don't tell you, what can you do to me!?"

    This blood-refined soul must be very confident in its own strength!  Yes, the blood-refined essence is much stronger than the demon-slayer essence that Ah Liang once swallowed. This blood-refined essence is ranked fifth in the ranking of essences.

    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need to talk nonsense to him, just hit him, and then we¡¯ll talk!¡±

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off  However, at this time, how can we be reckless!  Ah Liang waved his hand at Xiao Hei and stopped Xiao Hei's actions!  Cai'er was also standing next to Ah Liang at this time. She was afraid that this blood-refined essence would attack Ah Liang. Cai'er was focusing on Ah Liang at this time. Indeed, in her heart, Ah Liang's  Safety is more important than yourself!

    "Xiao Hei, don't be reckless, there will be time to fight properly!"

    Ah Liang said to Xiao Hei at this time. After hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded and said no more!  This blood-refined soul looked at the three people in front of him curiously, and was very curious about these three people!

    This blood-refined essence can tell Ah Liang's strength at a glance. This is the first time that a decisive saint dares to be so arrogant with him. Even if he is a decisive god, this blood-refined essence is not afraid, let alone a decisive saint!

    "You are a little Saint! How can you devour me! What a big joke, you dare to be so crazy with me! But I am very curious, what kind of courage do you have to do this?"

    Hearing what the blood-refined spirit said, Ah Liang smiled and said nothing.  This blood-refined essence was even more annoyed at this time and said sternly,

    "If you don't tell me, then I'll beat you until you beg for mercy!"

    After saying that, the blood-refined soul immediately rushed towards Ah Liang, so fast that Ah Liang was caught off guard!  Fortunately, Xiao Hei has been prepared for a long time. Xiao Hei's speed can still fight with this blood-refined soul!

    "Dang!" There was a loud noise!

    The black stick in Xiao Hei's hand hit the blood-refining essence hard, but it did not hurt him at all!

    "Child's play! This kind of technique also wants to hurt me!"

    With a wave of the Blood Refining Essence, Xiao Hei was thrown out!  It hit the ground hard!  This blood-refined essence shot at random and defeated Xiao Hei, which really surprised Ah Liang!  Not only Ah Liang, Cai'er also sighed softly at this time,

    ¡°What a strong strength!¡±

    This kind of strength is much stronger than Juezun. It seems that only Juezun can fight with it!  However, Ah Liang is not a master, but Ah Liang has a way!  One thing defeats another. Although Ah Liang is not the God of Jue, Ah Liang has something that the God of Jue does not have, and that is the Devouring Jue that Mr. Huo gave Ah Liang!  With the Devouring Technique, you won't have to worry about the blood-refined essence being dissatisfied!

    "Xiao Hei, are you okay?!"

    Ah Liang shouted loudly to Xiao Hei. After hearing this, Xiao Hei responded to Ah Liang,

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t die, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Hearing what Xiao Hei said, Ah Liang nodded, and then said,Don't take action, I'll do it!  Ah Liang said this because he didn't want Xiao Hei and Cai'er to take action, because Xiao Hei and Cai'er had not practiced the Devouring Art, so they were no match for this blood-refined soul!

    "Brother, can you do it on your own? I'll help you!"

    After Xiao Hei finished speaking, he ran towards Ah Liang, and Ah Liang saw this.  He quickly waved his hands and said,

    "I believe that big brother has this strength!"

    Seeing that Ah Liang was so confident, Xiao Hei couldn't say much, but Cai'er was still worried. Although Cai'er was watching the battle, Cai'er was ready to take action at any time!  As soon as Ah Liang is in danger, Cai'er will take action directly!

    "Haha! Boy, you are very courageous! But you must know that my strength is beyond your imagination! Only the God of Jueling can fight with me! You are not qualified enough!"

    This blood-refined soul is very confident in his own strength. There is no other way, he has this strength.  After all, only the decisive god is his opponent!  Even in this entire Jue Po Continent, how many Jue Gods are there?  Jueshen, in Ah Liang's mind, is just a vague concept. As for how strong this Jueshen is!  Ah Liang didn't know. He wouldn't have imagined how powerful the Duel God was until he saw it with his own eyes!

    "Although I am not a master, it is enough to deal with you!"

    Ah Liang whispered at this time!  There was no fear at all, nor did he seem to be bragging about his strength.  This made the blood-refined essence in front of me very curious!  I am also very puzzled. I guess this blood-refined soul is thinking at this time: Could it be that he has met a fool? Isn't it obvious that he is here to die?

    At this time, Xue Lian Jing Po laughed loudly and said,

    "Haha! Okay, okay, okay, today, I will convince you to death! Let you taste my blood!"

    As soon as Blood Refining Essence finished speaking, Ah Liang was suddenly surrounded by layers of blood energy!  Ah Liang is not curious about this at all, because Ah Liang knows in his heart that after the spirit transforms into a human being, he can also practice his own skills!

    Presumably, the blood that fills the sky is a kind of skill practiced by this blood-refined soul!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 239: The First Confrontation

    When the blood-refining essence unleashed its blood energy, Ah Liang was already prepared. For this, Ah-Liang prepared to use the ghost-killing energy. He would first consume the strength of the blood-refining essence, and then slowly devour it.  he!

    However, can A Liang¡¯s plan be realized?

    "Chi-ka-chi-ka!" Several times!  The blood energy surrounding A Liang has gradually dissipated a lot. It must have been swallowed up by the demon slayer's energy!  At this time, the blood refining spirit suddenly shouted sharply,

    "How come you have spirit in you!? Impossible! How can the Jue Sage refine the spirit!"

    At this time, Xue Lian Jing Po looked at Ah Liang in front of him in horror. Ah Liang just smiled, and then sneered,

    "What! Who said that Jue Sage can't refine essence! Just because you haven't seen it, it doesn't mean that others can't refine it! So you are short-sighted!" The blood-refining essence soul suddenly became angry when he heard that A Liang was humiliating himself.  Got it!  He said coldly,

    "Even if you have refined the spirit before, it must be a very low-level spirit, so you are not my opponent yet! Today, you will not succeed!"

    Xiao Hei and Cai'er were watching the battle from the sidelines at this time and did not intervene. Ah Liang had already given them instructions and they would not interfere if they were not allowed to intervene!  Even if they intervene, they probably won't be of much help to Ah Liang. After all, this blood-refined essence is too powerful!  He knocked down Xiao Hei with just one move of his hand. This level of strength is beyond what most people can imagine!

    "Really!? Let's see if I can refine you today!"

    Ah Liang said to the blood-refined soul!  The blood-refining essence looked at Ah Liang. Presumably the blood-refining essence at this time had already put away his arrogant heart. After all, the enemy in front of him now was not an ordinary person who could swallow the essence once.  Soul, it is possible to swallow it a second time!  So this blood-refined soul is still a little worried!  Therefore, Ah Liang is just a Jue Sage. In the eyes of the blood-refining spirit, ordinary Jue Saints are like ants, but in front of him, he can't see through Ah Liang!

    "Then give it a try! Which one can you devour me, or can I in turn devour you?"

    Hearing this, Ah Liang suddenly felt a little bad in his heart, because there are certain risks in swallowing the essence. If it cannot be swallowed successfully and is devoured in turn, Ah Liang will stay here forever!  At this moment, Ah Liang thought of the ancestor Xuanyuan, who was devoured by the ghost slayer spirit!  Ah Liang doesn¡¯t want to be like Patriarch Xuanyuan, so this time, Ah Liang can only succeed and cannot fail!

    But Ah Liang is not completely sure. After all, the last time he swallowed the ghost-slayer essence, if it had not been for the help of Patriarch Xuanyuan, even if Ah Liang practiced the swallowing technique, it would be difficult to succeed!

    But this time is different. Although Ah Liang has no one to help him, his strength is no longer the same as the young boy he was before!  What's more, Ah Liang is so possessed of ghost-killing spirit!  With the help of Demon Slayer Poki, devouring this blood-refined soul will definitely go smoothly!

    "Demon-killing spirit! A devastating blow!"

    At this time, Ah Liang displayed his ultimate trump card. This is Ah Liang¡¯s strongest trump card!  With a devastating blow, a powerful force rushed toward the blood-refined soul. The energy was so huge that it caused the surrounding space to fluctuate. There was a cracking sound as the space shattered.  the sound of!  It's just that Ah Liang doesn't know yet, but he already has the energy to tear the space apart!

    "Awesome! I didn't expect that what you swallowed was Demon Slayer's spirit! I really underestimated you!"

    The Blood Refining Essence praised Ah Liang at this time. This sentence came from the heart of the Blood Refining Essence.  This demon-destroying spirit and the power of a devastating blow are indeed huge!  At this time, Xiao Hei and Cai'er were also affected by this energy. Cai'er quickly used a shield to wrap Xiao Hei and herself inside!  The huge energy wave hit Cai'er's shield, and a harsh critical sound erupted."

    "Sister Cai'er, your shield may be able to withstand it. If not, let me, Xiao Hei, cast one on you."

    Cai'er rolled her eyes at Xiao Hei and whispered,

    ¡°Then you can use one to show me to my sister.¡±

    As soon as Cai'er finished speaking, Xiao Hei waved his hand, and immediately, a red-black shield wrapped Xiao Hei and Cai'er together. Cai'er looked at Xiao Hei in surprise, and with this hand to Xiao Hei,  Very curious,

    "Xiao Hei, sister, I can't see through you more and more. How much strength do you hide? Tell me the truth!"

    Xiao Hei smiled at Cai'er and said,

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the secret cannot be revealed.¡±

    "Forget it if you don't say it! You're so serious!"

    Cai'er said angrily to Xiao Hei, who then smiled and said,

    "WeJust pay attention to the battle of big brother. If big brother is in danger, we can also help!  "

    Hearing what Xiao Hei said, Cai'er nodded. Ah Liang's status in Cai'er's heart was not low. Cai'er was naturally very concerned about Ah Liang's safety.  At this time, Cai'er's eyes were fixed on the blood-refined essence in front of her. At this time, the blood-refined essence no longer had the arrogance it had at the beginning!  He must have been shocked by Ah Liang's strength!

    At this time, the blood-refining spirit waved his blood-red hands, constantly blocking the attacks of A Liang's ghost-destroying spirit and devastating blow!  It turns out that the body is made of blood-red blood-refined essence, and now the color is even more blood-red!  The entire human form seems to be a little red and black!  He must have been severely injured by Ah Liang's demon-destroying blow!

    But this is not the result that Ah Liang wants. If the blood-refined spirit is only seriously injured, then Ah Liang will have a huge headache. What makes Ah Liang even more unexpected is that the ghost killing spirit just now destroyed a whole body.  The attack did not cause serious injury to the blood-refined soul in front of him at all!

    "Haha! I thought your demon slayer spirit was so powerful, but it was nothing more than that! I feel like you haven't completely refined your demon slayer spirit at all, right? The power of your demon slayer spirit shouldn't be just that!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang frowned and seemed to have thought of something. Indeed, the Demon Slayer Essence refined by Ah Liang was only half, and the other half was refined by Ancestor Xuanyuan!  Refining only half of it brought Ah Liang so many surprises. If all of it was refined, how powerful would Ah Liang be?  The Wilderness Town must have been unified long ago!

    But you can¡¯t be too greedy in everything. If Patriarch Xuanyuan hadn¡¯t helped him, Ah Liang would have been devoured by the ghost-killing spirit, and Ah Liang wouldn¡¯t have had so many experiences!  He would never see the little morning girl he thought about day and night again!

    But next time, will Ah Liang be able to devour the blood-refined essence?

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 240: The Art of Self-Healing

    At this time, Ah Liang saw that the blood refining essence in front of him was not harmed by his own ghost killing spirit at all, and he was naturally very puzzled in his heart. If even the ghost killing spirit had no effect on the blood refining essence, then, Ah Liang  What other trump card does Liang have to deal with this blood-refined soul?

    At this time, Ah Liang thought of Master Xuanyuan Yi and the Ancestor Xuanyuan. If they help each other at this time, they will be much more confident in swallowing this blood-refined soul!

    However, at this time, Ah Liang does not want to ask the master to take action too early. After all, at this time, Ah Liang still has the strength to consume this blood-refined essence for a while. The longer he consumes it, the greater the benefits will be to Ah Liang.  ,

    "Haha! Boy, what's wrong? Do you regret provoking me now!? But it's too late, you can't escape! Now that you're here, stay here! Stay forever!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang sneered and said,

    "Haha, you are very powerful, but why are you trapped here by the God of Jue? Now that you can transform into shape, why don't you go out and see the world? Do you have to stay here forever?"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Blood Refining Essence's face suddenly changed and became very ugly. I think A Liang's words must have touched on the pain point of this Blood Refining Essence!  Who doesn¡¯t long for freedom, who doesn¡¯t long to fish into the sea!

    "If it weren't for that Jueshen, why would I stay here forever! Don't worry, your coming this time is my chance to go out! As long as I can defeat you, then you will be the ones left behind!"

    The Blood Refining Essence said coldly to Ah Liang at this time. Hearing what the Blood Refining Essence said, Ah Liang naturally understood something in his heart. At this time, Ah Liang thought of what the Jueshen said, and it turned out to be this.  If you want to get out alive, you just have to swallow this blood-refined essence. The one who gets out alive is the blood-refined essence, and the one who stays is him!

    Ah Liang doesn¡¯t want to stay here. Ah Liang still has many things to do. He wants to go out, he wants to improve his strength, and he wants to work hard for what he wants and needs to do!

    "Haha, okay, since you want me to stay, then just come here! I, Liang, will not be afraid of you! What's more, you are just a spirit. If I can't even swallow you, how can I survive in the future?  !¡±

    Seeing Ah Liang speaking to him so boldly, Xue Lian Jing Po suddenly became very confused.  He did not expect that at this time, the enemy in front of him would still have such confidence.  This made Xue Lian Jingpo very puzzled!

    Actually, Ah Liang was a little worried at this time, but in order to reassure Xiao Hei and Cai'er, Ah Liang pretended to be calm!  There is no way. At this time, even if you are afraid, there is no way. You have to face it if you are afraid, and you have to face it if you are not afraid!  Since we have to face it, why not face it with an open heart!

    "Boy, until now, you haven't explained your origin yet. The little Duel Sage can swallow and refine demon slayer spirits. What is your background!? I don't know if I can tell you!"

    At this time, this blood-refined soul became very curious about Ah Liang¡¯s background.  Indeed, anyone would be very curious about A Liang's background. After all, it would be very difficult for a person to achieve such an achievement at such a young age without a strong background to support him!

    Ah Liang looked at the blood-refined essence in front of him, then smiled and said,

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said I had no background!?¡±

    Hearing Ah Liang¡¯s answer, the blood-refined soul immediately questioned,

    "Impossible! Without a strong background, how could you possibly swallow that ghost-killing spirit? Even if you are a Jueshen, if you want to devour any kind of spirit, you are in danger of being swallowed instead, and few people know the spirit.  The existence of soul! How on earth did you swallow that ghost-killing spirit?"

    After all, this blood-refined soul is still very curious about how A Liang swallowed and refined the ghost-destroying soul. Presumably, this blood-refined soul wants to find out some information from A Liang's mouth, and then prepare himself in advance.  Bar!

    Ah Liang is considered smart, he has already heard the meaning of the blood-refined soul!  At this moment, Ah Liang was ready to pull the trigger!  If you can deceive this blood-refined soul, it will be of great help to you!

    "Haha! You want to know how I swallowed and refined the demon slayer spirit? It doesn't hurt to tell you! You will be swallowed and refined by me anyway! It's actually very simple, as long as I can defeat you and then swallow you,  I can refine you!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, the blood-refined spirit angrily said,

    "Boy, you're kidding me! With your strength, you still want to defeat that demon slayer spirit. Either I look down on you, or ten of you can't even think of swallowing him up!"

    "The blood-refined essence is right. If it were solely based on Ah Liang's own strength, it would indeed be difficult to defeat the ghost-killing essence."Eat it up, let alone refine it!  However, because of the Devouring Technique practiced by Ah Liang!  Devouring soul is definitely not impossible for Ah Liang!

    "But Ah Liang will not tell this blood-refined soul the truth. If his details are leaked, it will be a huge loss for himself!  This loss is life!  If the enemy knows your details, are you still sure of victory?

    "Why should I lie to you! What difference does it make whether I lie to you or not! You will be devoured by me anyway! It's just a matter of time! So, you can believe that I didn't lie to you!"

    Ah Liang was probably pretending to be very calm at this time, which made the blood-refined essence in front of him seem a bit unbelievable!  But this blood-refined soul is not stupid enough to believe what A Liang said right away!  At this time, the Blood Refining Essence seemed to no longer want to be entangled with Ah Liang!  This blood-refined soul is already ready to take action again!

    Before Ah Liang could wait for the blood-refined essence to take action, he took the lead!

    "Dang!" There was a loud noise!

    The big knife in Ah Liang¡¯s hand hit Xue Lian Jing Po¡¯s shoulder hard!  This blow was dodged by the blood-refined essence!  In fact, Ah Liang knew in his heart that even if he took a fancy to the key point of the blood-refined soul, it would be difficult to defeat him!  These are just a strategy used by Ah Liang to consume the strength of this blood-refined soul!

    However, the weapon in Ah Liang's hand was really powerful. At this time, Xue Lian Jing Po's shoulder was already deeply dented!  He was seriously injured by Ah Liang's ruthless knife blow just now!  However, the scene that appeared next made Ah Liang stunned. At this time, he could only see that Xue Lian Jing Po's shoulder was slowly healing. It was dented just now, but now it has completely recovered!

    In fact, this is the secret of the blood-refined soul. As long as you can swallow it and refine it, you can also possess the unique skill of this blood-refined soul!  It is conceivable that if you are seriously injured in a future battle and use this technique to heal yourself completely in a short period of time, this will be a fatal blow to the enemy!

    &nnsp;

    (wangwang.)e

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 241: Both sides suffer losses

    Looking at this sudden scene, Ah Liang was shocked.  The art of self-healing is indeed amazing. With this art of self-healing, it can be said that you have a second life.  This has a huge attraction for anyone.

    "Boy, are you surprised, surprised? Haha, to tell you the truth, this is the secret of my blood-refined soul! Do you regret coming here now? Don't you?"

    The Blood Refining Essence sneered at Ah Liang and asked. Ah Liang looked up at the Blood Refining Essence in front of him and replied,

    "Regret? Why regret? Knowing your secret will only be more attractive to me, so I must devour you!"

    Seeing that Ah Liang still showed no fear at this time, the blood-refined essence actually had doubts in his heart!  He didn't know what the background of the enemy in front of him was, so he could be so calm!

    "Ha! Then let you die!"

    The Blood Refining Essence sneered at Ah Liang, and then took action against Ah Liang again!  Ah Liang was ready at this time, and immediately, the Guiyuan shock wave ball that gathered the spirit rushed towards the blood refining spirit!

    Demon Slayer Po Qi can still cause some damage to the Blood Refining Essence. At this time, the Blood Refining Essence turned around and wanted to avoid the Return to Origin Shock Wave Ball cast by A Liang, but what he didn't expect was that the Return to Origin Shock Wave Ball looked like it was too big.  As if his eyes were closed, he stared at the blood refining essence in front of him. This made the blood refining essence a little surprised!

    This also made Xue Lian Jing Po even more curious about the Ah Liang in front of him!  A Jue Sage has so many strange and weird techniques, which really makes people curious.

    "You can't escape! You won't be caught without a fight!"

    Ah Liang sneered at the Blood Refining Essence at this time. In fact, Ah Liang was already ready to kill him!  Only by pursuing the victory can the blood-refined essence in front of him feel the pressure. In the end, Ah Liang decided to use the Devouring Technique!  After all, if the Devouring Duel can't deal with this blood-refined soul, then Ah Liang is really helpless!

    However, Ah Liang still has the ultimate trump card, Master Xuanyuan Yi and Ancestor Xuanyuan!  It would be much easier if these two people joined forces!  Maybe this is just what Ah Liang thinks is simple. No one knows whether Xuanyuan Yi and Patriarch Xuanyuan are the opponents of this blood-refined soul. Only a battle can determine it!

    "Hmph! You can't hide! Then don't hide! What can you do to me!"

    The Blood Refining Essence sneered at Ah Liang, turned around and rushed towards the oncoming Guiyuan shock wave ball!  This scene made Ah Liang very surprised!  What on earth is this blood-refined soul going to do?

    Xiao Hei and Cai'er were also staring at the scene in front of them. They knew how powerful the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball displayed by A Liang was. No matter how powerful they were, they would not be stupid enough to use their own bodies to block it.  Return to the Yuan Shock Wave Ball!

    The Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball is getting closer and closer to the Blood Refining Essence, getting closer and closer!  Suddenly, Xue Lian Jing Po opened his mouth wide!  He swallowed the Guiyuan Shock Wave Ball in one gulp!  Then, a strange scene occurred!

    At this time, Xue Lian Jing Po¡¯s belly was instantly swollen!  It must be that the energy of the Guiyuan shock wave ball was too great. For a while, the blood-refined essence could not be consumed!  Looking at the scene in front of him, Ah Liang was shocked. For a moment, he didn't even think of using the slashing technique to attack the blood-refined essence!  At this time, Xue Lian Jing Po's distended belly slowly returned to calm!  This scene completely shocked Ah Liang!

    "Impossible! How is it possible!? Just swallow the Guiyuan shock wave ball like this?"

    Ah Liang still didn¡¯t want to believe the scene in front of him, this scene.  Too cautious!  However, things have already happened. At this time, the blood-refined essence smiled at Ah Liang and said,

    "Boy, I told you a long time ago that you are no match for me. Now, do you believe it? My blood-refined soul also has an instinct, which is to swallow the soul! As long as the soul that is swallowed is not as strong as mine, it will be eaten by me.  Anti-devour! Therefore, you will definitely die!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang broke into a cold sweat. This kind of instinct is indeed powerful enough.  At this moment, Ah Liang felt that there was no chance of winning, unless, unless he asked his master Xuanyuan Yi to take action!  But now, Ah Liang doesn't want to ask the master for help. It would be a bit tiring to ask the master for help every time he encounters difficulties!  However, if you don't ask for the help of the master, there is really no way to defeat the blood-refined spirit in front of you at this time!

    "Okay! You're awesome! But, it's not possible for me to give up! At the moment, you can't beat me!"

    Ah Liang replied coldly to the blood refining soul at this time!  Indeed, this blood-refined essence cannot do anything to Ah Liang in a short period of time. After all, A-Liang has ghost-killing spirit in his body. It is not easy for this blood-refined essence to kill Ah Liang!  However, things cannot just be wasted like this, wasting is not a solution, it must be solved.

    "Then let you die first!"

      The Blood Refining Essence sneered, and immediately disappeared into Ah Liang's net, which made Ah Liang unable to react. However, Ah Liang still used the Xuanyuan Shield to protect his body. Otherwise, he really wouldn't be able to hide from the Blood Refining Essence.  one strike!

    "Ka! Chi Ka!" A few times, the sound of the Xuanyuan Shield breaking rang in Ah Liang's ears. Suddenly, at this time, Ah Liang had realized that the Xuanyuan Shield had lost its effect!  At this time, the blood-refined essence suddenly appeared in front of Ah Liang and gave Ah Liang a weird smile!  Suddenly, Ah Liang felt a sharp pain in his chest, and a pair of bloody hands had penetrated more than half of Ah Liang's chest!

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei and Cai'er couldn't help it and shouted almost at the same time,

    "Brother!"

    "A Liang!"

    This scene really frightened Cai'er. At this time, blood seeped out of Ah Liang's chest. At this time, Ah Liang's whole body was also dyed red with blood. But at this time, Ah Liang also caught  Chance!  In an instant, he unleashed his slashing technique!

    "Boom!" A loud noise!

    I saw the blood-refined essence soul being hit hard and knocked away!  This time, the Blood Refining Essence was not so lucky. He was injured by A Liang's slashing technique at such a close range. He would not be able to recover easily!

    At this time, I saw a very deep wound on the chest of the blood-refined soul. This was the injury caused by Alian's Cutting Jue!  This blood-refined soul never thought that Ah Liang could perform such a powerful attack!

    Both sides suffer!  At this time, Ah Liang and this blood-refined soul are both losing!  No one can defeat the other, and no one can devour each other. However, if it weren't for A Liang's demon-destroying spirit, A Liang would have been defeated long ago!

    "What is your background? Why do you have so many weird techniques!"

    At this time, the Blood Refining Essence asked this question again. It seemed that the Blood Refining Essence really had a strong interest in A Liang's background!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 242: Who is more ruthless?

    At this time, Ah Liang and the blood-refined soul were both injured. However, Ah-liang's injury was more serious, while that of the blood-refined soul was relatively light.  However, Ah Liang has not yet used the Devouring Technique!

    If Ah Liang uses the Devouring Technique, I wonder if he can hold on after learning blood and refining his soul!  However, this blood-refined essence is much stronger than the ghost-killing essence. At this time, Ah Liang is not very confident. After all, facing such a powerful blood-refined essence, even the Jueshen is not fully confident.  Guaranteed, not to mention that Ah Liang is just a Juesheng now!

    It can be imagined that for Ah Liang, it is not easy to successfully swallow this blood-refined soul!  Xiao Hei was a little helpless at this time. After all, in this situation, Xiao Hei really wanted to take action. The stronger the opponent, the more excited Xiao Hei was. Xiao Hei was very combative, especially fighting against strong opponents. This was fun!

    "Brother, do you want to help?"

    At this time, Xiao Hei shouted loudly to Ah Liang. Ah Liang turned to look at Xiao Hei, and then said,

    "Look how big brother devours him!"

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei was a little disappointed. After all, at this time, he really wanted to take action.  Cai'er whispered to Xiao Hei at this time,

    "Xiao Hei, Ah Liang must have a way, we can just watch the battle from the sidelines!"

    Hearing Cai'er say the same thing, Xiao Hei nodded helplessly.  At this time, Xue Lian Jing Po looked at the mysterious man A Liang in front of him. Now, Xue Lian Jing Po was becoming more and more curious about A Liang!

    "You still refuse to give up!? Do you really not care about your own life?"

    At this time, Blood Refining Essence asked Ah Liang coldly.  Ah Liang looked at the blood-refined essence in front of him and replied in the same cold voice,

    "Haha! What? You are scared!!"

    Hearing Ah Liang¡¯s answer, the blood-refined soul snorted coldly!  said sharply,

    ¡°It¡¯s just you!? Can you still scare me!?¡±

    Ah Liang laughed at this time and said,

    "Then come here! Who dies and who lives! You will know after the fight!"

    Seeing that A Liang was so confident, Xue Lian Jing Po suddenly had doubts in his heart, and they were big doubts!  At this time, Xue Lian Jing Soul seemed to be a little afraid of Ah Liang, but the fear was fleeting!  After all, he is much stronger than A-Liang. What he is afraid of is just A-Liang's mystery!  Ah Liang¡¯s background, even if he doesn¡¯t know what Ah Liang¡¯s background is!

    At this time, Ah Liang is ready to use the Devouring Technique. This is the best time. After all, the blood-refined soul is already a little afraid of Ah Liang at this time. When he does it, he will definitely be a little afraid of Ah Liang.  Beware, you're bound to get distracted while fighting!  At this moment, the blood-refined essence disappeared in front of Ah Liang with a whoosh. Ah Liang did not avoid it, but quietly waited for the blood-refined essence to approach!

    "Devouring Jue!"

    Ah Liang shouted softly!  At this time, the blood-refined essence had already flown to Ah Liang!  As soon as the Devouring Technique came out, Xue Lian Jing Po's face suddenly turned gloomy!  He didn't expect that Ah Liang could actually know such a technique!

    "Impossible! It's impossible for someone to practice this kind of technique!"

    Xue Lian Jing Po shouted in horror at this time.  Indeed, not everyone has the opportunity to practice this kind of technique!  Ah Liang was just lucky enough to practice, but it was just the luck that he practiced Devouring Art that made Ah Liang achieve what he is today!

    At this time, Ah Liang¡¯s strange hands had already firmly grasped Xue Lian Jing Po¡¯s arms!  Xue Lian Jing Po's face was getting redder and redder, and he wanted to break away from Ah Liang's hands, but Ah Liang's hands were tightly clamping his arms at this time, and there was no way to break free!

    "You can't break free! I told you that today, you will be swallowed by me!"

    Ah Liang sneered at the blood-refined spirit in front of him and said!  Xue Lian Jing Po looked at Ah Liang in front of him and said nothing, but at this moment, he only heard two clicks!

    what's going on?  Where did the sound come from?

    At this time, Ah Liang¡¯s face looked a little ugly. Xiao Hei and Cai¡¯er also opened their mouths in shock!  He looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. This scene was indeed shocking!

    At this time, the two arms of the blood-refined essence were still tightly grasped in Ah Liang's hands, and the blood-refined essence had already escaped from A-Liang!  It turns out that this blood-refined soul had already cut off its arms by itself!  In order to break away from Ah Liang, he would rather cut off his arms!  This courage is indeed commendable!

    "You are cruel enough! I admire you!"

    Ah Liang whispered to the blood-refined spirit in front of him!  The blood-refined soul has now become a bloody man. The body of the blood-refined soul, which was originally red, is now a bit blurred!

    "Not as ruthless as you! I really underestimated you. I didn't expect, I really didn't expect, that this Jue Shen didn't practice this kind of technique at the beginning. I didn't expect, I didn't expect that you, a little Jue Shen, would actually practice it.  After mastering this kind of skill, you are ruthless, or you are ruthless.?!  "

    At this time, what Xue Lian Jing Po said was not a bit of a boast, it was from the bottom of his heart.  The strength shown by Ah Liang has already convinced him!  However, even though he was convinced, this blood-refined soul was not stupid enough to give his own to Ah Liang to devour!

    "It seems like Ah Liang will need some effort to swallow this blood-refined soul!"  After all, although this blood-refined essence has broken arms, the strength of the blood-refined essence cannot be ignored even if it has both arms broken!

    Xiao Hei looked at the scene in front of him and sighed softly,

    "My eldest brother is still stronger!"

    Cai'er also exclaimed at this time,

    "A Liang seems to have become stronger again!"

    For Cai'er, the stronger Ah Liang is, the happier she will be. Who doesn't want their man to be strong?  In other words, Ah Liang has become stronger. For Cai'er, Cai'er feels safe!  After all, in this Jue Continent, fights often occur. Even if you don't provoke others, others will sometimes provoke you!

    "Sister Cai'er, how strong do you think my eldest brother is?"

    Cai'er looked at Xiao Hei at this time, shook her head and said,

    "Only he knows how strong he is! I don't know!"

    This is true at all. In fact, Ah Liang himself doesn¡¯t even know how strong he is.  But one thing is certain, at the same level, Ah Liang is already invincible!  In other words, at the Jue Sage level, Ah Liang is the king!  Even if it is Juezong, Ah Liang can fight it!  As for Juezun, I¡¯m really not sure about this!

    After all, Juezun can¡¯t be seen just by wanting to see him!  Juezun is only one level lower than Jueshen, but at this level, there is a huge difference in strength!  One can imagine how terrifying and terrifying Jueshen is!

    At this time, there were not many people left outside.  The dean is looking for the treasure by himself. He is completely disappointed with them and no longer cares about their life and death!  And Nalan Ao was wandering alone in the hall. Due to cannibalism, there were fewer and fewer people in the hall!  At this time, including the dean and Nalan Ao, there were only four people left.

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 243: Xuanyuan Yi

    The situation outside is no longer what Ah Liang can care about at this time, and Ah Liang will not care about the things outside. At this time, finding a way to swallow the blood-refined essence in front of him is what Ah Liang wants to do wholeheartedly.  !

    At this time, Ah Liang had already contacted his master Xuanyuan Yi through his spiritual consciousness.

    "Master, I haven't seen you for a long time. I miss you so much."

    At this time, Ah Liang transmitted messages to his master Xuanyuan Yi through his spiritual consciousness.  This Xuanyuan Yi has been practicing in seclusion in Xuanyuan Hall, and now Xuanyuan Yi's strength has also improved a lot.  Hearing A Liang call him, he smiled and said,

    "Disciple, did you run into any trouble again? If you hadn't run into trouble, you wouldn't have thought of me, this old guy!"

    Hearing Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s answer, Ah Liang also smiled bitterly, and then said,

    "Master, to tell you the truth, this time, my disciple has really met his opponent, so he must ask Patriarch Xuanyuan for help."

    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi frowned and asked in a low voice,

    "Is it possible that the master is not his opponent!? You actually provoke such a powerful enemy? Haha, okay, don't worry, if the master is really not his opponent, it's not too late to ask the ancestor to take action!"

    It is estimated that Xuanyuan Yi has not touched his hand for a long time, and he also wants to go out for a breather. After hearing this, Ah Liang immediately agreed. After all, the strength of the master should not be underestimated!  If it really doesn't work in the end, it's not too late to ask the ancestor to take action!

    "Okay, master, don't resist, I will use my spiritual consciousness to teleport you out!"

    After saying that, Ah Liang teleported Patriarch Xuanyuan out!  As soon as Patriarch Xuanyuan appeared, he was shocked by the blood-refined essence!  What this blood-refined soul probably didn't expect was that Ah Liang could actually summon a soul body, and the strength of this soul body was not weak!

    As soon as Patriarch Xuanyuan showed up, he noticed the difference in the enemy in front of him. He exclaimed and said,

    "Essential body?"

    Patriarch Xuanyuan also witnessed that day when Ah Liang and Patriarch Xuanyuan devoured the ghost-killing essence, and he also had some understanding of the essence!  He didn't expect to see the spirit again!  He has also seen the power of the spirit. On that day, Patriarch Xuanyuan teamed up with Ah Liang to devour the ghost-killing spirit!

    "Soul body?"

    When Xue Lian Jing Po saw Xuanyuan Yi, he also let out an exclamation.  Xuanyuan Yi and Xue Lian Jing Po looked at each other. At this time, Ah Liang spoke,

    "Master, this is my enemy! Blood-refined soul!"

    Even if Ah Liang didn¡¯t say anything, Xuanyuan Yi would have guessed what Ah Liang wanted to do!  At this time, Xuanyuan Yi had been looking at the blood-refined essence in front of him. As for Ah Liang's words, he didn't hear them clearly.

    "I didn't expect, I didn't expect that we could meet a spirit. This spirit seems to be much stronger than the demon-slayer spirit! Disciple, we will meet our opponent this time!"

    Xuanyuan Yi sighed softly at this time.  At this time, Xiao Hei and Cai'er stared at the scene in front of them. Only then did Xiao Hei understand why A Liang had so much confidence!  It turns out that Ah Liang had been prepared for a long time!

    "Xiao Hei, let me tell you, Ah Liang may have a way. Look, a helper has appeared now!"

    Cai'er smiled at Xiao Hei and said.

    At this time, Xuanyuan Yi had already fought against the blood-refined soul. Although the blood-refined soul had no arms, it could still emit powerful energy, so that Ah Liang could never find a chance to devour him again!  However, with Xuanyuan Yi's help, this blood-refined soul was defeated one after another!  Didn't gain the upper hand at all!  In this case, of course Ah Liang chased and beat him fiercely!

    "Master, help the disciple to devour him!"

    Ah Liang shouted loudly to Xuanyuan Yi at this time!  After hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi nodded, and then said,

    "Don't worry, disciple, master will not let you down!"

    After Xuanyuan Yi finished speaking, he attacked the blood refining essence again!  Although Xuanyuan Yi is a soul body, after practicing in seclusion in Xuanyuan Hall for so long, Xuanyuan Yi's strength has been greatly improved!  Ah Liang also noticed the changes in the master at this time, so Ah Liang praised the master,

    "Master, your strength has improved a lot. My disciple is very jealous!"

    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi laughed and said,

    "My good disciple, your strength has improved much faster than the master. The master can't keep up with you!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang also laughed and said,

    "Thank you, Master! Let's deal with the enemy in front of us first!"

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he also attacked the blood-refined soul!  The two of them joined forces to deal with the Blood Refining Essence. Only then did the Blood Refining Essence realize that they had really underestimated the enemy.Got it!  Being strong does have the capital to be proud of, but if you are too proud, you will get burned!  If this blood-refined soul hadn't underestimated the enemy too much, he probably wouldn't have lost his arms at this time!

    Although it is said that this blood-refined soul can heal itself, in the fierce battle, there is no way for him to heal his severed arms!  At this time, Ah Liang is getting closer and closer to the blood-refined soul!  At this time, Xuanyuan Yi also used his trump card!

    "Let you try the technique that I, Xuanyuan Yi, just created, Xuanyuan Lock Heart Jue!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang exclaimed and said,

    "Master, you can create your own exercises now. After this is over, you must teach them!"

    Xuanyuan Yi laughed and said,

    "Absolutely!"

    After saying that, Xuanyuan Yi was seen rushing towards Xue Lian Jing Po. At this time, Xue Lian Jing Po closed his eyes and stared at Xuanyuan Yi who was charging towards him.  A weird smile appeared!  This smile made Ah Liang's heart skip a beat. At this moment, Ah Liang thought to himself: Could this blood-refined soul have some trump card?  Why is he still showing such a weird smile at this time!

    Ah Liang guessed correctly. At this moment, the blood-refining essence opened its mouth wide again. What was even more strange was that at this time, several small hands suddenly stretched out from the mouth of the blood-refining essence and grabbed Xuanyuan Yi.  !  This claw frightened Xuanyuan Yi!

    "Whoosh!" A sound!  Xuanyuan Yi moved away instantly!  Fortunately, Xuanyuan Yi was fast and was not caught by this blood-refined essence!  If caught, no one knows what the consequences will be!

    "How did you escape? Didn't you just create the Xuanyuan Lock Heart Jue? Why didn't you use it on me?"

    At this time, Xue Lian Jing Po sneered at Xuanyuan Yi.  At this time, Xuanyuan Yi looked at the blood-refined essence in front of him, sneered a few times and said,

    "I didn't expect that you can actually swallow souls! I've underestimated you!"

    Ah Liang looked at the scene in front of him curiously. This was the first time Ah Liang had heard of this soul-swallowing technique. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know what kind of skill it was!  But judging from the performance just now, this soul-swallowing technique should be very strong!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 244: Stalemate

    Speaking of the soul-swallowing technique, Ah Liang didn't know anything about it, but Xuanyuan Yi knew very well that the soul-swallowing technique was a technique specifically created for the soul body. Very few people in this world could practice it.  success!

    Because this soul-swallowing technique only works on the soul body!  After all, the soul body has no body.  Xuanyuan Yi is very strong, but he is only a soul body. No matter how strong a soul body is, it is only a soul body and will always have weaknesses!  At this time, Xuanyuan Yi's face was already a little embarrassed. This time, it seemed that he had met his opponent!

    "Master, are you okay!? What is the soul-eating technique?"

    Ah Liang asked his master Xuanyuan Yi in a low voice at this time.  Xuanyuan Yi replied to Ah Liang at this time,

    "Disciple, this soul-swallowing technique is specially designed to deal with people with soul bodies like the master. No matter how powerful the master is, he is still very afraid of the soul-swallowing technique! After all, the master is only a soul body!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang understood why the master was so afraid of the blood-refined essence in front of him. It turned out that this blood-refined essence had a way to deal with the soul body. If Xuanyuan Yi did not exist in a soul body, he would probably be able to fight with this blood-refined essence.  Let¡¯s have a good fight!

    At this time, Ah Liang was at a loss. If even the master couldn't do anything, then he would have to ask Patriarch Xuanyuan to come forward!  But Ah Liang thought again: Patriarch Xuanyuan is also a soul body!  This is how to do!

    At this time, Xuanyuan Yi whispered to Ah Liang,

    "Don't worry, disciple, my master will definitely help you devour him!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang was very grateful. Master Xuanyuan Yi's kindness to him was really great. Ah Liang was able to achieve what he is today not only because of Xiaozao, not only because of Old Man Huo, but also because of Xuanyuan Yi.  , Patriarch Xuanyuan¡¯s help must be repaid, this is Ah Liang¡¯s style!  When Ah Liang is strong enough to refine a body, the first thing he will do is to refine a body for his master and Patriarch Xuanyuan!

    "Master, be careful."

    Ah Liang reminded the master at this time.  How could Xuanyuan Yi not know that Xuanyuan Yi was 100% sure at first, but now, he is only half sure!  Or the confidence is even lower!  However, as long as there is even 10% hope, Xuanyuan Yi will help Ah Liang to the end!  After all, he only has such a good disciple. Even if he dies and his soul and body are destroyed, he will still help A Liang!

    "How about I entangle him later, and then you can sneak attack? If the sneak attack succeeds, devour him immediately!"

    At this time, Xuanyuan Yi whispered to Ah Liang. After hearing this, Ah Liang nodded, and then said to the master,

    "Master, this devouring cannot be completed in an instant, and this blood-refined soul is very powerful. It will probably take some time to devoure him."

    When Xuanyuan Yi heard what Ah Liang said, he probably thought of the scene that day when Ah Liang and Patriarch Xuanyuan teamed up to swallow the ghost slayer spirit. It took a long time for Ah Liang and Patriarch Xuanyuan to join forces to swallow the ghost spirit spirit.  Devour it, now it will be even more difficult for Ah Liang to devour this blood-refined essence by himself!  At this time, Patriarch Xuanyuan said to Ah Liang,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, disciple, as long as it takes, I will be able to fight for you as long as you need it!¡±

    Ah Liang was very moved when he heard this, and then said to the master,

    ¡°Then thank you so much, master!¡±

    Xuanyuan Yi's kindness to Ah Liang, little did he know that he could repay it with just one word of thanks. Ah Liang naturally knew it in his heart, so Ah Liang would not say more words of thanks. Ah Liang would use his own actions in the future.  To repay the master for his great kindness!

    "Haha! Have you already thought of a way to deal with me? It doesn't matter, just come here! We'll see later whether I devour you first or your good disciple can devour me!"

    The blood-refined soul sneered at Xuanyuan Yi in front of him.  Xuanyuan Yi looked at the blood-refined essence in front of him and said coldly,

    "Ha! Okay, let's see if my disciple can devour you, or if you can devour me!"

    After saying that, he attacked the blood refining soul again!  This time, Xuanyuan Yi did not choose to attack in close combat, because the soul-devouring technique of blood-refined soul is the most powerful in close combat!  For the sake of safety, it is better to keep a certain distance. However, this blood-refined essence is always looking for opportunities to get close to Xuanyuan Yi, but it does not pay attention to A Liang on the side!  Presumably this blood-refined soul wants to get rid of Xuanyuan Yi first!  Solve them one by one to have the highest probability of success!

    "Escape! See where you can escape!"

    At this time, the blood-refined soul shouted loudly at Xuanyuan Yi in front of him!  Because Xuanyuan Yi was worried about the soul-devouring technique of the blood-refining soul, he never dared to attack the blood-refining soul at close range. Instead, the blood-refining soul was caught off guard!  However, even so, it is not easy for this blood-refined soul to kill Xuanyuan Yi!  Because of this blood-refined soul, you should always pay attention to Ah Liang¡¯s sneak attacks!

    &nbspAt this time, Ah Liang was focusing on sneak attacks. As long as one more sneak attack was successful, the blood-refined soul would be really miserable!  However, it is not easy to succeed in a sneak attack!

    The three people in the field have been in a stalemate like this, and no one has achieved their goal!  Xiao Hei looked a little impatient on the sidelines and sighed softly,

    "It's difficult to solve. I'm tired of looking at it."

    Cai'er shouted from the side at this time,

    "Cheer up and pay attention to the battle. We may need to help later."

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded repeatedly. After all, at this time, no one can tell what will happen!  It might be A Liang who wins, or it might be the Blood Refined Essence who wins. As for who wins, no one knows!

    "Master, be careful!"

    At this time, Ah Liang was heard shouting loudly. It turned out that the blood-refined soul had teleported to Xuanyuan Yi's side. Xuanyuan Yi was also a master after all, so he had naturally seen through the blood-refined soul's whereabouts!  With just one turn, Xuanyuan Yi got out of the way!  It is really not easy for this blood-refined soul to knock down Xuanyuan Yi!  Although this blood-refined soul can perform the soul-swallowing art, this soul-swallowing art is very useful for saving lives!

    In other words, if you meet a powerful soul opponent, you can't beat him, but as long as you practice the Soul Swallowing Art, he can't do anything to you!  After all, there is something in your hand that makes him afraid!  But there must be some understanding of this matter.

    "Haha, you can't do anything to me!"

    The blood-refined essence sneered at Xuanyuan Yi and Ah Liang in front of them!  This blood-refined essence was careless again at this time, probably because he was sure of dealing with Xuanyuan Yi!  But he forgot that A Liang also had a skill that made him fear the same, and that was the Swallowing Technique!

    A technique specially used to deal with spirits!  So now, both sides have their own means to defeat each other, but who can succeed in the end depends on their own abilities!  No one wants to die in the hands of the other, everyone wants to live, but only one party can survive!  These are the rules of the game, and they are also the rules of the game left by the God of Judgment!

    Here, we must act according to the rules of the game!  Otherwise, everyone will die!  This is also the rule left by the God of Jue!  What Jueshen says is the rule.  No one dares to question it, and no one dares to disobey it!

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Border Chapter 245: Blood Refined Clone

    The three people on the battlefield were in a stalemate for a long time, but there was no result!  If the stalemate continues, that's not an option!  Now, the only solution is to make a quick decision!  If you want a quick victory, there is a way, and that is to ask Patriarch Xuanyuan to take action!

    "Master, if it doesn't work, let's ask our ancestors to help!"

    Ah Liang said to the master at this time, Xuanyuan Yi frowned and replied in a low voice,

    "The ancestor has been in seclusion for a long time and has not come out. I'm afraid it won't be possible to disturb him at this time!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang's eyes suddenly darkened. This was Ah Liang's ultimate trump card. Because of the support of Patriarch Xuanyuan, Ah Liang dared to confront the blood-refined soul like this. After all, Patriarch Xuanyuan's strength was enough to  Ah Liang is convinced!  But now, Patriarch Xuanyuan has gone into seclusion, how can we disturb him now? If he is disturbed, and Patriarch goes crazy, everything will be over!

    "Then we can only rely on the strength of the two of us!"

    Ah Liang said to the master at this time!  After hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi nodded, and then said,

    "Have confidence, and you will succeed if you have confidence!"

    Ah Liang knew that this was what his master said to comfort him, but at this time, he could only fight to the death.  Without the support of Patriarch Xuanyuan, Ah Liang can only rely on his own strength!

    At this time, Xuanyuan Yi discovered Xiao Hei and Cai'er who were watching the battle. Then, Xuanyuan Yi said to Ah Liang,

    "If we add them together, maybe we can end the battle soon!"

    As soon as Ah Liang heard this, he knew who the master was talking about!  But Ah Liang thought about it again. Because he was worried about the safety of Xiao Hei and Cai'er, Ah Liang didn't want them to get involved. However, Ah Liang didn't think that if he was defeated and died, what would happen to his blood-refined soul?  Can you let them go!

    Xuanyuan Yi seemed to have seen Ah Liang¡¯s thoughts at this time, so he whispered to Ah Liang,

    "Disciple, if we die, how will the blood-refined soul let them go?"

    When Ah Liang heard this, he suddenly realized, so he waved his hand to Xiao Hei and said,

    "Xiao Hei, come and help me, big brother!"

    After hearing this, Xiao He was stunned for a moment, not believing his ears anymore. Xiao Hei asked Cai'er,

    "Sister Cai'er, what did eldest brother say? Ask me to help?"

    Cai'er smiled and said,

    "Then why are you hesitating? Let's go! Let's go together!"

    After saying that, he flew to Ah Liang's side. At this time, the blood-refining essence had to face four people!  And the strength of these four people is not weak!  At this time, the blood-refined essence finally felt the pressure!  Perhaps due to the intensity of the battle, this blood-refined soul may have forgotten about Xiao Hei and Cai'er on the sidelines!

    "Brother, you finally let me take action! Xiaohei, my hands are itchy!"

    Ah Liang looked at Xiao Hei and told him,

    "Don't be careless! This battle is no joke!"

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei smiled and said,

    "Don't worry, brother, I won't let you down!"

    At this time, Xuanyuan Yi warned Xiaohei and Cai'er,

    "The three of us will entangle the blood-refined soul later and let Ah Liang sneak attack and devour it. We will be successful! How about it?"

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei smiled and said,

    "Don't worry! It can definitely be done!"

    At this time, Xue Lian Jing Po looked at the four people in front of him with an ugly look on his face. Four against one was indeed unfair, but there was no fairness in fighting!  The winner takes all!  Those who win or those who lose disappear, it¡¯s that simple!

    "It's really embarrassing to fight four against one! Don't think that because there are so many of you, I will be afraid of you! Even if there are four more of you, I won't be afraid!"

    Blood Refining Essence said coldly to the four people in front of him!  Hearing what the blood-refined soul said, Xiao Hei cursed angrily,

    "I almost beat you to a cripple, and you are still uttering arrogant words! You are looking for death!"

    After Xiao Hei finished speaking, he was about to start a war!  Xuanyuan Yi was also ready to take action at this time, and Cai'er was no exception. Cai'er's strength itself was not weak. In fact, Cai'er had already wanted to take action. If A Liang had not given the order, she would have taken action long ago.  !  Cai'er couldn't bear to hold it in until now and took action now!

    "Blood refining incarnation!"

    At this time, the blood-refined essence roared!  Suddenly, a strange scene appeared in front of Ah Liang and others. The original blood-refined essence was split into two!  This scene shocked Ah Liang!  Not only A Liang was shocked, Xuanyuan Yi was also shocked at this time!  Xiao Hei also opened his mouth wide at this time. Xiao Hei couldn't help but cursed,

    ¡°What the hell kind of skill is this!Why are there two blood-refined souls!  "

    Cai'er acted quite calmly at this time. It seems that Cai'er has some understanding of this clone technique!  Could it be that the ancient demon beast Colorful Snake can also perform this kind of technique!  Cai'er has never mentioned it to anyone, not even Ah Liang!

    "What's going on? Why are there two blood-refined souls!"

    Ah Liang could not help but exclaim at this time!  This sudden scene shocked everyone's confidence!  Originally, the four of them had some confidence when facing one blood-refined soul, but this time they had to face two, and their confidence was naturally halved!

    "Haha! As I said, even if there are four more of you, I will not lose! You are the only one who loses! Now, you know the strength of my blood-refined soul! You, there is only one way, and that is death!"

    At this time, the blood-refined essence spoke arrogantly to the four people in front of him.  At this time, the blood-refined essence must have unleashed its ultimate killer weapon!  This clone technique is probably the ultimate trump card of this blood-refined soul!

    "I really didn't expect that this is your ultimate trump card! I really underestimate you!"

    Xuanyuan Yi said to the blood-refined essence in front of him at this time!  At this time, one of the two blood-refined souls sneered, and the other had an expressionless face, making it difficult to tell which one was the master and which one was the deputy!  In other words, there is no distinction between primary and secondary!

    At this time, one of the blood refining spirits said coldly,

    "You can't even beat these four people!? It's so embarrassing!"

    And the other blood-refined essence smiled and said,

    "If you can beat me, then give it a try. When you win, you can talk big!"

    These two blood-refined essences seemed to have two different thoughts. This made Ah Liang even more curious. This was not just a puppet that had been cloned, but a thinking person himself!

    This kind of clone is truly terrifying!  At this time, Ah Liang looked at the master beside him and asked in a low voice,

    ¡°Master, what should I do, how should I start!?¡±

    At this time, Ah Liang really didn¡¯t know what to do. After all, it was the first time for Ah Liang to face this kind of situation. The current situation was indeed not good.  Xuanyuan Yi frowned and whispered,

    "Now we have to fight separately. I really didn't expect that this blood-refined soul can be so magical. This is my first time to see it. It can be considered an eye-opener!"

    Xuanyuan Yi is quite open-minded. Facing such a powerful enemy, it is an eye-opener.  Ah Liang also nodded at this time, after all, Ah Liang had no better way.

    Presumably, there will be another fierce battle next!

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 246: The Final Battle

    At this time, the two sides are at war with each other, and the battle is about to break out!  A Liang and Cai'er deal with one, Xuanyuan Yi and Xiao Hei deal with another. After the division of labor is clear, the battle begins!  If you procrastinate any longer, there will be no result. It is better to end the battle as soon as possible!

    "Crack!" There were a few loud noises, and the battle began!

    "Cai'er, be careful, don't get hurt!"

    Ah Liang warned Cai'er at this time, Cai'er nodded, and then said,

    "The same goes for you."

    Ah Liang nodded towards Cai'er, and then devoted himself to the battle!  In this battle, who can persist to the end?  A Liang's side, or the blood-refined essence side?

    "Hey, you can have a good fight now. Don't you look down on my strength? Then finish them off and let me see your strength. How about that?"

    At this time, one blood-refined soul said to the other!

    "no problem!"

    After saying that, he attacked A Liang and Cai'er!  Although these two blood-refined spirits have no arms, their attack power is still quite strong. A Liang and Cai'er dare not be careless at all!  On the other side, Xuanyuan Yi didn't dare to be careless at all, but Xiao Hei was very excited. He picked up the black stick in his hand and smashed it wildly. He actually had the upper hand!  Presumably, the strength of the blood-refined soul after the clone is no longer what it used to be!

    In other words, it must be that after the battle with A Liang and Xuanyuan Yi, a lot of it has been consumed!  Not enough. Even so, we can't really tell the winner!  It is also difficult to determine the winner!

    "Cai'er!"

    At this time, Ah Liang exclaimed, it turned out that in the battle just now, Cai'er was accidentally hit by the blood-refined essence!  Fortunately, the injury was not serious, just a skin injury, but it shocked Ah Liang. Ah Liang didn't want to see Cai'er injured!  If Cai'er is injured, Ah Liang will be very uneasy!  After all, Cai'er was injured because of him.

    "It's okay, don't worry!"

    Cai'er comforted Ah Liang at this time and said.  Ah Liang nodded, then looked up at the blood-refined essence in front of him, and said,

    "Are you the leader or the deputy?"

    The blood-refined essence probably didn¡¯t expect that Ah Liang could actually ask such a question at this time. At this time, the blood-refined essence just sneered, and then said,

    "It doesn't matter whether you are the leader or the deputy, you will die anyway!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang sneered and said,

    "Haha, okay, it's not up to you to decide who dies and who lives!"

    After saying that, Ah Liang rushed away angrily towards the blood-refined essence in front of him!  At this time, Ah Liang had already condensed the Guiyuan shock wave ball in his hand. This time, Ah Liang did not use his spirit, because Ah Liang already knew the weirdness of this blood-refined spirit. He could devour spirits with energy smaller than his.  Qi, so this time, the Guiyuan shock wave ball displayed by A Liang was all condensed from Jue Qi!

    "Good guy! So smart!"

    The blood-refined essence sighed at this moment, and then turned around to hide. However, the Guiyuan shock wave ball seemed to have eyes, and it chased the blood-refined essence. No matter how you dodge, you can't escape!

    "It's useless, no matter where you escape, this Guiyuan shock wave ball will catch up with you!"

    Ah Liang sneered at this time!  This is the weird thing about the Guiyuan shock wave ball. No matter you teleport or fly, you can't escape!  As long as this Guiyuan shock wave ball is not broken, it will definitely be pursued!  Can't even hide!

    "Huh! I can't hide! Then I won't hide!"

    After saying that, the blood-refined soul stood motionless in the air, waiting for the arrival of the Guiyuan shock wave ball!  At this time, a blood-red energy wave was seen surrounding the blood-refined essence.

    "Blood Refined Shield!"

    "Boom!" A loud noise!

    The Guiyuan shock wave ball hit the blood refining shield hard!  A violent sound broke out!  The huge sound also attracted the attention of the other party.  Xuanyuan Yi sighed in a low voice at this time,

    "A-Liang's strength has really improved very quickly. I think I won't even be his opponent in the near future."

    Xuanyuan Yi is right, Ah Liang's strength has indeed improved rapidly.  Xiao Hei chuckled at this moment and said,

    "My eldest brother is already very strong."

    "However, Ah Liang is strong, and the strength of the blood-refined essence is not weak at all. Even if Ah-Liang casts the Yuan-returning shock wave ball, it can't do anything to the blood-refined essence!  This is what gives Ah Liang a headache.  If there is no way to defeat the blood-refined soul in front of them, then Ah Liang and others may really have to stay here forever!

    On the other side, Xuanyuan Yi and Xiao Hei teamed up, but they only had a slight upper hand, and could not refine the blood at all.Completely defeated!  At this time, the battle fell into a stalemate again. It was really not an option to continue like this!

    At this time, Ah Liang is already a little anxious. When a person fights in an anxious state, he will definitely be distracted. If he is distracted in such a battle, the consequences can be imagined, at least he will be seriously injured!  Cai'er said at this time,

    "Don't worry, there will always be a way, don't be anxious!"

    Ah Liang nodded towards Cai'er.  At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in Ah Liang's spiritual consciousness space,

    "Haha, boy Ah Liang, don't ask me to take action if something happens. Do you want me to beg you to let me take action?"

    That¡¯s right, this voice is the voice of Patriarch Xuanyuan. Ah Liang hasn¡¯t heard this familiar voice for a long time!  At this time, Ah Liang's mood suddenly became full of passion, and the excitement was unreservedly displayed on his face.  Ah Liang's sudden change made the blood-refined essence in front of him a little baffled.  He didn't know that Ah Liang's ultimate trump card had already arrived!

    "Ancestor, Ah Liang, I miss you so much. You finally came out of seclusion. If you don't come out, I will never see you again."

    At this time, Ah Liang immediately sent a spiritual message to Patriarch Xuanyuan. Patriarch Xuanyuan laughed and said,

    "What? Your master Xuanyuan Yi took action, but it's not done yet? How did you meet such a powerful enemy? I'm really curious."

    Patriarch Xuanyuan¡¯s voice sounded again in Ah Liang¡¯s spiritual space. Ah Liang didn¡¯t say much and responded quickly,

    "Ancestor, you'd better come out and help me quickly. I won't be able to hold on for long."

    And at this moment, there was a loud click, and a figure flashed in front of Ah Liang,

    "Ancestor Xuanyuan!"

    Ah Liang finally saw the life-saving grass and Patriarch Xuanyuan, and Ah Liang saw hope.  Ancestor Xuanyuan showed up, which also shocked Xuanyuan Yi. At this time, Xuanyuan Yi thought to himself: Fortunately, Ancestor Xuanyuan showed up, otherwise, the result we are waiting for would be really unclear.

    Both blood-refined souls noticed the soul body that had just appeared. At this time, the two blood-refined souls exclaimed at the same time,

    "There is a soul body!"

    It is estimated that at this time, Xue Lian Jing Po is even more curious about the enemy in front of him!  One soul body appears and another appears again. This kind of thing is really rare to see.  This blood-refined soul is unlucky. If someone else had come here, the result would probably be disastrous!

    "Essential body!"

    At this time, Patriarch Xuanyuan also exclaimed. At this time, Patriarch Xuanyuan discovered that the enemy A Liang faced was the soul body. At this time, Patriarch Xuanyuan thought to himself: No wonder Xuanyuan Yi couldn't be dealt with even by taking action. It turns out that  It's a soul body!

    When Patriarch Xuanyuan noticed that there were two identical soul bodies, he exclaimed again,

    "How come there are two soul bodies!"

    Ah Liang didn¡¯t have time to explain at this time. It would be a bit long to say this, so Ah Liang quickly said to Patriarch Xuanyuan,

    "Ancestor, please deal with your opponent first, and then I will explain it to you in detail."

    After hearing this, the ancestor nodded, and then said,

    "Haha, if my ancestor takes action, I'm afraid I won't be able to subdue them!"

    &nnsp;

    (.)e

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 247: Brotherhood is greater than heaven

    The appearance of Patriarch Xuanyuan immediately raised the strength of Ah Liang's side to a new level, and the blood-refined essence was completely feeling the pressure at this time!  The strength of Patriarch Xuanyuan himself is already very powerful, and now Patriarch Xuanyuan has devoured half of the refined demon slayer essence. It is conceivable what kind of state the strength of Patriarch Xuanyuan will reach now.  !

    It may be Juezun, or it may be Jueshen!  If Patriarch Xuanyuan doesn¡¯t say it, others won¡¯t know!

    "Ancestor, you have finally appeared. I think only you can defeat this blood-refined soul!"

    Xuanyuan Yi said to Patriarch Xuanyuan at this time.  Patriarch Xuanyuan laughed and said,

    "I'm late, I've kept you waiting for a long time, don't worry, I'll just deal with them. As for the devouring, I'll leave it to that boy A Liang. I feel that boy A Liang's strength has improved a lot now.  "

    Even Ancestor Xuanyuan felt that Ah Liang¡¯s strength had increased dramatically.  Ah Liang said humbly at this time,

    "Compared with our ancestors, they are still far, far behind!"

    The two blood-refined souls were staring at the people in front of them. It is estimated that these two blood-refined souls were very unconvinced at this time. Wave after wave of souls appeared, making them very depressed!  The battle that could have been won ended up being overturned in the end.  The result of this comeback is very serious, that is, being devoured!  This blood-refined soul doesn't want to be swallowed up, but now, it's not up to them whether it will be swallowed up or not!

    "Tell me, which one should I start with?"

    At this time, Patriarch Xuanyuan said to Ah Liang and others. After hearing this, Ah Liang smiled and pointed at the one in front of him. Patriarch Xuanyuan smiled and said,

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start with you!¡±

    After saying that, the ancestor disappeared!  When he appeared again, he had already come to the side of the blood-refined soul. The speed of the ancestor made Xiao Hei very stunned. Xiao Hei didn't even see the movements of the ancestor clearly. Xiao Hei is known as the fastest in the world. At this time  I am also impressed by the speed of my ancestor!

    "So fast!"

    Blood Refining Essence also screamed in surprise and wanted to escape, but he couldn't escape anymore!  However, this blood-refined soul also has a trump card that Patriarch Xuanyuan doesn't know about, and that is the soul-swallowing move!

    "Die!"

    Xue Lian Jing Po roared at Ancestor Xuanyuan at this moment. Suddenly, dozens of small hands stretched out from the mouth of Xue Lian Jing Po and grabbed Ancestor Xuanyuan!  Patriarch Xuanyuan sneered at this time,

    "It's just child's play, you still want to hurt me!"

    Patriarch Xuanyuan did not mean to dodge, but continued to rush towards the blood-refined soul!  At this time, Patriarch Xuanyuan's hand firmly grasped the neck of the Blood Refining Essence!  Then he called out to A Liang,

    "Ah Liang, hurry up, devour it with speed!"

    Seeing this, Ah Liang did not hesitate at all, and flew to the side of the ancestor with a whoosh. At this time, the blood-refined essence was tightly grasped by the ancestor Xuanyuan. There was no room for resistance. In the face of absolute strength, he could not accept it!

    "You're cruel. If I fall into your hands today, my blood-refining essence will be unlucky! However, if you want to refine me, huh, even if I die, it won't be possible. You are not qualified!"

    The Blood Refining Essence looked at Ah Liang in front of him with red eyes.  At this time, another blood-refined soul saw that the situation was not good and wanted to escape, but its way was blocked by Xiao Hei and Xuanyuan Yi!

    "You want to escape now? What were you doing earlier!"

    Xiao Hei smiled at the blood-refined soul in front of him.  At this time, Ah Liang did not hesitate at all, and instantly used the Devouring Technique. At this time, the trapped blood-refined essence used all its strength to resist Ah Liang's devouring!  However, if Ah Liang was the only opponent, resistance would still be useful, but now, with the help of Ancestor Xuanyuan, no matter how hard this blood-refined soul resists, it will be to no avail!

    At this time, the only remaining blood-refined soul was fighting to the death with Xiao Hei and Xuanyuan Yi. It must have wanted to escape, but it was already too late. Ancestor Xuanyuan took action again, and that only  The remaining blood-refined soul can only be captured without mercy!

    Under the suppression of absolute strength, this long-standing battle was finally over.  After it was completely over, Ah Liang also let out a long sigh of relief. At this time, Ah Liang had only devoured the blood-refined essence. It would be impossible to completely refine it without a period of time.  And this period of time is probably still very long.

    " However, with the experience of refining the ghost-slayer spirit, it will be much easier to refine the blood and spirit this time.  But it was only relatively easy. At this time, Ah Liang finally had time to explain the reason for this matter to his master and Patriarch Xuanyuan in detail!

    ¡°It¡¯s very troublesome to talk about this. From beginning to end, Ah Liang was exhausted.  And Xuanyuan Yi and XuanyuanAncestor Xuanyuan was very happy to hear this. After hearing this, Patriarch Xuanyuan smiled and said,

    "My disciple is very good, I am happy for you."

    Patriarch Xuanyuan also laughed at this time and said,

    "I didn't expect it, I really didn't expect it. An ignorant boy can achieve what he has today. He is really a genius, a genius."

    When Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Patriarch heard what Ah Liang said about the treasure, they were slightly moved, and then they regained their composure. After all, Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Patriarch were also people who had seen the world, even though they were Jueshen.  Leave it behind, but it won¡¯t make them crazy.

    "You said this place was left by the God of Jue?"

    Patriarch Xuanyuan asked Ah Liang at this time. Patriarch Xuanyuan was not very interested in the treasures here, but was very interested in this Jueshen.  Could it be that the Xuanyuan family once had a relationship with this Jueshen?  Or is it a bit festive?

    Seeing that Patriarch Xuanyuan was so curious, Ah Liang said,

    "We don't even know who this Jueshen is. We came here only because of a treasure map."

    After hearing this, Patriarch Xuanyuan was a little disappointed. It seems that Patriarch Xuanyuan is really interested in the identity of this decisive god!  However, there are only things left by the God of Jue here, but no information about this God of Jue!

    As for the identity of this decisive god, no one knows!  And at this moment, a voice that A Liang was very familiar with sounded again. Yes, it was the voice of the Jueshen.

    "Haha, yes, yes, I finally waited for the destined person. The person who can devour the blood-refined essence must not be a mortal. I have only made one friend in my life, and that was Xuanyuan Pei, but the Xuanyuan family was destroyed overnight.  It was destroyed, and Xuanyuan Pei has not been heard from since. In order to seek justice for the Xuanyuan family, I was plotted against him, and I ended up like this. Fortunately, someone is destined to find this treasure today. I don¡¯t ask for anything else, but that you can help me.  I can only seek justice for the Xuanyuan family! That enemy is the Three Royal Family! If this revenge is not avenged, I will not be at peace!"

    Hearing this voice, Ah Liang vaguely felt something. At this time, there were already sparkling tears in the corners of Xuanyuan Patriarch¡¯s eyes!  Brotherhood is greater than heaven!

    No wonder Ancestor Xuanyuan is very interested in this dead Jueshen. It turns out that he and Ancestor Xuanyuan are brothers!  At this time, Patriarch Xuanyuan closed his eyes and sighed,

    "I, Xuanyuan Pei, can have a brother like you, so why not die!"

    &nnsp;

    (wangwang.)e

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 248: Refining Judgment God Hall

    Indeed, if you can find a confidant in life, you will die without regrets!  Ancestor Xuanyuan¡¯s real name was Xuanyuan Pei, and this dead Jueshen was the life and death friend of Ancestor Xuanyuan. Although he was not a real brother, he was better than a real brother!

    Ah Liang has also made up his mind at this time. These three royal families are now the biggest enemies in Ah Liang's heart!  At this time, Ah Liang also knew that the enemies of the Xuanyuan family were from the Three Royal families!

    With the goal of revenge in mind, Ah Liang will surely progress even faster!  At this time, Patriarch Xuanyuan still did not open his eyes. It is estimated that as soon as he opens his eyes, he will not be able to help crying!

    Ah Liang was also moved by the scene in front of him!  Not only A Liang was present, but everyone was moved by the scene in front of them. Xiao Hei said angrily at this time,

    "Brother, we must destroy those three royal families!"

    Ah Liang nodded at Xiao Hei, and then said,

    "Don't worry, we will definitely avenge this!"

    At this time, Xuanyuan Yi spoke,

    "Ancestor, let's go back and retreat first. After all, revenge requires us to take action. Let's recuperate our strength first."

    Xuanyuan Yi is right. If you put yourself at a disadvantage before the war starts, it will be too advantageous for the enemy!  Ancestor Xuanyuan slowly opened his eyes, then turned to A Liang and said,

    "Ah Liang, don't rush for revenge. There will always be a chance. You must learn to be patient! Don't mention this matter to others. Xuanyuan Yi and I will go back. Our souls and bodies cannot stay too long!"

    Ah Liang nodded towards Patriarch Xuanyuan, and then said,

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep it in mind!¡±

    Afterwards, Xuanyuan Yi and Ancestor Xuanyuan returned to the Xuanyuan Hall again and continued to practice in seclusion. After all, strength is king. Revenge requires fighting, and fighting is a test of strength that determines victory or defeat!

    If you are strong, you will live; if you are weak, you will die!  This is a world where the fittest survive and the strong dominate!  If you don't try to make yourself stronger, others will bully you!  So, no matter what, you must find a way to improve your strength!

    "Brother, we can go out, find the three royal families, destroy them, and avenge the Xuanyuan family!"

    Xiao Hei said angrily at this time.  Ah Liang understands Xiao Hei's character, but Ah Liang will not be stupid enough to go out and seek revenge from the Three Royal Family. After all, if the Three Royal Family can destroy the Xuanyuan Family and kill Jueshen, they must have the strength!  Facing such a powerful opponent, being reckless will only lead to death!

    So Ah Liang said to Xiao Hei,

    "Xiao Hei, we will definitely take revenge, but now is not the time. When the time comes, are we afraid that we will not have the chance to take action? Now, all we can do is to improve our strength! Only with strength can we have  With the capital for revenge, we also have the capital to survive! We still have to go to Qingzhou and explore places outside Qingzhou, which all require strength!"

    After hearing what A Liang said, Xiao Hei nodded firmly and then said,

    "Brother is right, we still have to venture into the outside world. If we don't have the strength, how can we do it? In the future, Xiao Hei will definitely redouble his practice and will not hold back eldest brother."

    At this time, Cai'er looked at A Liang and Xiao Hei in front of her, and then said,

    "Okay, La, let's go out first and then talk about it. You can't stay here forever. If you have any lofty ambitions or ideals, you can have a good discussion when you go out."

    At this time, Cai'er is more concerned about how to get out, rather than exploring the outside world. After all, Cai'er is also a woman. Women still pay more attention to the immediate things. If they can't get out, what will happen in the future.

    "It's not easy to get out. Look at me!"

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he waved his hands, then suddenly closed them and said sternly,

    "break!"

    Then there was a loud click!

    The statue was broken, and A Liang, Xiao Hei, and Cai'er returned to the Duoshen Hall again!  At this time, there were not many people in the Duoshen Hall, and only three or four people remained.  Presumably, the people who survived must have found many treasures, but the best treasure was found by Ah Liang.  Because at this time, the entire hall belongs to Ah Liang!

    It turns out that after Ah Liang devoured the blood refining essence, he had already begun to refine the Jueshen Palace. If the refining was successful, then there would be another palace in Ah Liang's spiritual consciousness space!  And all the treasures in this palace belong to Ah Liang!

    So the final winner of this treasure hunt is Ah Liang!  With the experience of refining the Xuanyuan Hall, refining the Jueshen Hall this time was not difficult at all for Ah Liang.

    "Brother, how about such a big palace?It can be refined!  "

    At this time, Xiao Hei asked Ah Liang in confusion. Ah Liang just smiled and replied,

    "Isn't the Xuanyuan Hall also refined by Ah Liang? How can this Jueshen Hall not be refined!"

    Hearing what Ah Liang said, Xiao Hei also nodded, and then said,

    "Okay! If you need help, big brother, just ask!"

    Ah Liang nodded, and then said,

    "Don't worry, nothing will happen."

    Afterwards, Ah Liang began to refine the Jueshen Hall, probably because Ah Liang devoured the blood refining essence and received special care from the dead God of Jues. It was extremely easy to refine it!  It seems that the dead God of Jue has already planned to give this entire hall to the destined person.

    Ah Liang was refining the Jueshen Hall on the side. Xiao Hei had nothing to do, so he wandered around. Cai'er was beside Ah Liang at this time, so she didn't want to disturb Ah Liang, so she also wandered around.  I finally got in, but I haven¡¯t had a good stroll around yet, so I feel a little reluctant.  Although Cai'er is not a woman who loves money, Cai'er still hopes to find a few useful treasures for herself so that she can use them to improve her strength.

    Although it is said that the ancient monsters themselves have great talent advantages, if they do not practice hard in the later stage, no matter how good the talent is, they will be wasted!

    At this time, the dean was still looking for treasures on his own. After searching for so long, he also found a few satisfactory treasures. Nalan Ao gained a lot. Nalan Ao, who was alone, also got many treasures.

    "The harvest is not small, haha, this trip is not in vain."

    Nalan Ao said to himself excitedly at this time.  With so many treasures, anyone else would be as happy as a flower.  Xiao Hei picked up a treasure at this time, and threw it away when he didn't like it, just like picking a watermelon. When he saw this big one, he threw it away and picked up the big one.  In the end, after shopping around, Xiao Hei only had one treasure in his hand, and it was not satisfactory, so he finally threw it away!

    ¡°If Mr. Du were still alive, he would definitely be heartbroken to see Xiao Hei ruining the baby like this.  But Mr. Du is already dead, killed by the baby!  A gentleman loves money and must get it wisely.

    &nnsp;

    (wangwang.)e

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 249: Injury and Farewell

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Ah Liang finally succeeded in refining the Jueshen Hall. At this time, there was another hall in Ah Liang¡¯s spiritual consciousness space, and that was the Jueshen Hall. At this time, Ah Liang had already  Disappeared from the Duoshen Hall.  As for Xiao Hei and others, they probably didn't know that A Liang had already brought them back.

    The journey back seems far away, but for Ah Liang at this time, it is natural that he is not under the flowers. Maybe it is because of the blood-refined essence. At this time, Ah Liang seems to have felt the change in his aura.

    "Is there another breakthrough? Am I going to reach the Jue Sect?"

    Ah Liang said to himself at this time.  Not long after, A Liang returned to Manhuang Town and Dankong Academy.  Ah Liang didn't like too much excitement, so he casually did not let the disciples in Dankong Academy notice him, but quietly returned to the meeting hall of Dankong Academy. Ordinary disciples were not allowed to come here.  At this time, Ah Liang's spiritual consciousness sent a message to everyone in the hall,

    "Haha, you can come out now, we are back!"

    As soon as this voice came out, everyone in the hall was surprised, because they already recognized the voice of Ah Liang.  It's just that A Liang's words at this moment puzzled them.

    Xiao Hei shouted loudly at this time,

    "Brother, how can you get out? Xiao Hei is puzzled."

    Ah Liang laughed and said through spiritual consciousness,

    "You just don't have to use your kung fu to resist."

    ¡° Then, there were a few whooshing sounds, and several people suddenly appeared in front of Ah Liang¡¯s eyes, including the dean, Nalan Ao, Xiao Hei, and Cai¡¯er, and of course, the one who was lucky enough to survive.  Everyone looked at Ah Liang in surprise at this time, and for a moment, they didn't know how to speak.

    The dean was the first to speak at this time,

    "A Liang, what's going on?"

    Ah Liang chuckled at this moment, and then said,

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, I¡¯ll explain it in detail later.¡±

    Indeed, if we talk about it, it would indeed be a long time.  When A Liang told the dean everything, the dean also showed a very surprised expression.  Of course, Ah Liang did not tell anything about his master and Patriarch Xuanyuan.

    Returning to Dankong Academy again, everyone¡¯s feelings were different. After returning from the Jueshen Hall, everyone seemed to feel the improvement in their strength unintentionally.  This treasure hunt also brought huge wealth to Dankong Academy.  After all, the treasures brought back by the dean are enough for Dankong Academy to dominate this wild town, and the dean can travel around again.

    Naturally, he came back successfully. Everyone must have a table to celebrate. This time, A Liang also wanted to say goodbye to the dean. After all, there is no one or thing that can attract anyone here!

    Ah Liang is going to Qingzhou to explore more of the world!  There are other reasons, that is to avenge the master, and the second is to find Xiao Zao Girl and fulfill the oath he made to Xiao Zao Girl!

    The mountains of the Shanmeng could not afford the actual step.  Ah Liang wants to use his own actions to win over Xiao Zaomei. He wants Xiao Zaomei to know that Ah Liang is a person who can do what he says!

    However, what Ah Liang didn¡¯t expect was that Cai¡¯er actually said goodbye to him at this time, leaving only a letter.

    "Leave without saying goodbye. I have my own reasons. I am very happy to meet you in this life. If we are destined to meet you again in the future, take care, Ah Liang. You are the most outstanding man I have ever met."

    Ah Liang looked at the letter in his hand stupidly. At this time, tears actually fell. Sad tears?  Only he himself knows how A Liang is feeling at this time!  Ah Liang has experienced a lot of partings, and parting is inevitably a painful part of his heart for Ah Liang!

    "Sister Cai'er left. She must have been forced by the clan. She was afraid of hurting you, so she did this."

    At this time, Xiao Hei said to Ah Liang, at this time, Xiao Hei could say this to comfort Ah Liang. It seems that Xiao Hei is gradually becoming mature now.  Ah Liangchao Xiaohei nodded, and then said,

    "When I have the strength in the future, I will definitely go to her!"

    But before leaving, Ah Liang still had to say goodbye to two people. Naturally, these two people were in Manhuang Town.  One is Ya Fei, and the other is Miss Xiao Qing.

    At this time, the auction house is still very lively, and there is never a lack of enthusiasm here.  Naturally there is no shortage of fights either.  Deaths happen all the time.  Here, it is the jungle of the jungle. If you are strong, you will live. If you are weak, you will die!  ,

    No one will reason with you, here, it¡¯s about strength!  However, now the baby is auctioned here.  I no longer have any attraction to Ah Liang!  Arriving at this familiar place again, Ah Liang was deeply moved., when he first came here, he was just an outsider in this wild town, but now, he stands at the top of this wild town!  In other words, even the dean may not be A Liang's opponent at this time!

    "Is there anyone who has raised the price? If not, the treasure in front of you will pass you by."

    Ali heard this familiar voice again. Yes, this was Yafei's voice. At this time, Yafei was still using her auction talent to make money for the auction house, which was to make money for herself!

    Ah Liang did not disturb Ya Fei, but chose to watch quietly. Ah Liang did not know that he would never have the chance to see Ya Fei again in the future. This woman who had special feelings for him might never be seen again.

    "I'll give you fifteen million! Let's see who dares to fight with me!"

    At this time, a rather young man shouted loudly.  Ah Liang knows something about this young man, because he is a new force in this wild town. As the vice president of Dankong Academy, he naturally knows everything about this wild town!

    It is normal for the waves behind to push the waves ahead. The disappearance of one force will lead to the rise of another force outside.  It circulates endlessly, which is also the rule of survival in the world.

    The auction was finally over, and at this time, only A Liang and Ya Fei were left in the auction hall.  The two looked at each other for a long time. Perhaps Yafei had already guessed the reason for A Liang's visit!

    "Are you here to say goodbye again?"

    Yafei finally spoke. Hearing Yafei's words, Ah Liang felt heartbroken. He didn't know what attitude to take towards the woman in front of him.  are friends?  Or lovers?  This kind of relationship has left Ah Liang with no clear answer in his heart.

    Seeing that Ah Liang didn¡¯t speak, Ya Fei also guessed it, but Ya Fei¡¯s next words really moved Ah Liang.

    "As long as you are willing, I will go with you."

    At this time, Yafei has the courage to follow her lover to travel around the world, but will Ah Liang be willing?  The road ahead is so difficult and dangerous, and Ah Liang will not agree. Even if Ah Liang wants Yafei to follow him, Ah Liang will not agree.

    "I will come back to find you, but not now. I have my own reasons."

    Ah Liang is right, he does have his own difficulties. Now Ah Liang doesn't know if he will have a tomorrow. How can he provoke the power of the three royal families.  And Ah Liang seems to have forgotten that the Wei family is also his number one enemy!  With the death of Westbrook, how could the Wei family just let it go?

    At this time, the two of them were looking at each other speechlessly. Ah Liang felt very painful in his heart. However, Ah Liang turned around and left resolutely because Ah Liang did not want to see Ya Fei crying. If he saw it,  Ah Liang will be heartbroken.

    "Let's go! Let's go! Once you leave, don't come back again!"

    Ya Fei cried and shouted towards Ah Liang's retreating back.  Ah Liang didn't look back, because Ah Liang knew that if he looked back, it would only make Ya Fei cry even more sadly.  Later, A Liang also successfully met Xiao Qing.

    Xiao Qing acted very calm at this time, but how could Ah Liang know that Xiao Qing's calm expression was hiding pain.

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 250: Encountered a Robbery on the Way

    "Then you go out and have a good time. If you grow up in the future, don't forget about me. Remember to come back to me."

    Xiaoqing stared at Ah Liang with wide eyes.  Ah Liang nodded vigorously, Xiao Qing chuckled at this moment, and then said,

    "Since you are leaving, before leaving, I will satisfy you one more time."

    After saying that, Xiaoqing slowly took off her clothes. At this moment, Ah Liang's face turned red and her heartbeat quickened.  At this time, Ah Liang couldn't resist anymore. At this time, Ah Liang slowly walked into Xiao Qing.

    Next, I don¡¯t know how long it took, Ah Liang woke up.

    "You finally woke up, you've been sleeping for two days."

    Hearing what Xiaoqing said, Ah Liang smiled helplessly, and then said,

    "Maybe it's because I've been too tired recently. I have to leave. My brother Xiaohei should be waiting impatiently."

    Xiao Hei has already packed his things and is waiting for Ah Liang to come back.  Ah Liang said goodbye to Xiao Qing and returned to Dankong Academy. Seeing that Xiao Hei was already ready, Ah Liang nodded and said,

    "lets go!"

    Ah Liang said me and turned to leave. Xiao Hei looked at Ah Liang puzzledly and asked,

    "Didn't you say goodbye to them? Did you just leave so suddenly?"

    Ah Liang whispered to Xiao Hei at this time,

    "Brother Nalan'ao has decided to stay. There must be things he wants to accomplish here. I have already left a message to everyone. Farewell is a sad thing. Let's go. If it is too late, they will be killed.  Found."

    "Say me," Ah Liang swooped into the air.  When Xiao Hei saw this, he didn't hesitate and jumped into the sky with a whoosh.  The two brothers are like two dragons entering the sea. This feeling is very bold.

    ¡°Brother, I really don¡¯t know what Qingzhou will be like? Can we dominate Qingzhou?¡±

    Ah Liang looked up to the sky and sighed,

    "Don't worry, Xiao Hei, we can definitely stand at the top!"

    As soon as Ah Liang finished speaking, he heard a familiar voice,

    "You don't even say hello to me when you leave, Ah Liang, this is not like your style."

    Yes, this is the voice of the dean. At this time, the dean has already appeared in front of Ah Liang.  Ah Liang laughed loudly at this time and said,

    "Isn't it true that this has not escaped the eyes of the dean? Mr. dean, let's say goodbye. If A Liang can come back alive in the future, he will return to Dankong Academy and get drunk with everyone."

    The dean also laughed at this time and said,

    "I believe that your luck has always been very good. This trip to Qingzhou will definitely go smoothly. I have to say goodbye, and I have to travel around."

    When Ah Liang heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked,

    "Where are you going, Mr. Dean?"

    The dean laughed and said,

    ¡°The whole world is my home.¡±

    After saying that, he disappeared from Ah Liang¡¯s eyes.  At this time, the dean has returned to the dean who always saw the beginning and end of the dragon. Wouldn't he be happy to be free and at ease?  What Ah Liang didn't expect was that the dean of Dankong Academy had been handed over to Nalan'ao to take care of it. Nalan'ao wanted to refuse, but the dean did not give him a chance to do so.  But this is fine, Dankong Academy will surely become stronger and stronger under the leadership of Nalan Ao!

    "Brother, it's time for us to get on our way."

    Xiao Hei whispered to Ah Liang at this time.  Ah Liang nodded and said to Xiao Hei,

    "Xiao Hei, eldest brother is very curious about your speed. How about we compete?"

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei grinned and said,

    "Haha, okay! Brother, if you lose, I'll treat you to a drink!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang also laughed and said,

    "Okay! It's a deal! How about you call it start?"

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded and said,

    "Okay, accurate copy, let's start!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ah Liang quickly waved the demon slayer wings behind his back, and in an instant, he disappeared from Xiaohei's eyes!  Xiao Hei was not in a hurry at this time, but waited for a while before chasing after A Liang.  Ah Liang didn't pay that much attention, and just flew forward. When he turned around and couldn't see Xiao Hei, Ah Liang was a little puzzled. Xiao Hei's speed wouldn't mean that he would be thrown out of sight!

    And at this moment, Ah Liang suddenly heard a call from ahead.  Hearing this cry, Ah Liang was really frightened. The voice was none other than Xiao Hei who set out that night!

    "Haha! Brother, you have to hurry up, otherwise, you will have to treat me to this drink!  "

    At this time, Ah Liang is already convinced by Xiao Hei's speed. Even if Ah Liang has the Demon Slayer Wings, he can't match Xiao Hei's speed!  At this time A Liang shouted loudly,

    "Xiao Hei, big brother admits defeat, admits defeat."

    After hearing this, Xiaohei smiled and came to Ah Liang's side in an instant!  Ah Liang asked curiously at this time,

    "Xiao Hei, how can you be so fast! You were not so fast before!"

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei smiled and said,

    "Brother, you don't know something. There is a kind of inherited memory among the ancient monsters. As long as I practice to a certain level, I will automatically practice the kung fu in the inherited memory. The reason why I am so fast is all because of that inheritance.  "

    After hearing this, Ah Liang admired and said,

    "Xiao Hei, you are still awesome, I admire you."

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei laughed and said,

    "Brother, I am born with this, haha!"

    And at this moment, a sudden roar interrupted Al Liangyu Xiaohei's conversation. Who was this roar?

    "Who is so bold as to break into my Wei family's territory without permission?"

    As soon as this sound came out, both A Liang and Xiao Hei were very surprised. They were rushing on their way well, how could they be called trespassing into the Wei family's territory?  Xiao Hei cursed at this moment,

    "What about the Wei family territory, this vast sky, I can fly wherever I want, do you care about it?"

    Just as Xiao Hei¡¯s voice fell, a white-haired old man suddenly appeared in front of A Liang and Xiao Hei, and sneered,

    "Then see if I can handle it!"

    "Juezong!"

    Ah Liang was amazed in his heart at this moment.  Before arriving in Qingzhou, I met a master from the Wei family's Jue Sect. This was too much luck!  However, at this time, Ah Liang was not very afraid of Juezong's strength!  Because A Liang is about to reach the Jue Sect.

    "Senior, my brother and I passed by here and didn't know the rules. I hope senior can atone for his sins."

    At this time, Ah Liang apologized to the white-haired old man in front of him.  At this time, Ah Liang still wants to cause trouble. For Ah Liang, it is better to do less than to do more. After all, he has not yet reached Qingzhou.  Even after arriving in Qingzhou, Ah Liang would keep a very low profile. After all, Ah Liang came here to take revenge!  Since you want revenge, the better you hide it, the more chances you have to take action!

    At this time, the white-haired old man looked at Ah Liang and said with a smile,

    "It's better for you to know the truth. It's very simple to pass through here. Just show your sincerity."

    Hearing what the white-haired old man said, Ah Liang finally understood something. This white-haired old man was just a robber!  However, Ah Liang didn't want to argue with him.  So Ah Liang pretended to have a flattering expression and said,

    "Senior, we don't have anything valuable on us. Look, there are still millions of gold coins here. Just accept them. How about that?"

    At this time, the old man stretched out his hand, took the gold coin, waved to Ah Liang, and let Ah Liang and Xiao Hei pass!  Xiao Hei was very indignant at this time and said to Ah Liang,

    "Brother, why don't you kill him?"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang replied in a low voice,

    "Xiao Hei, we met that scoundrel of the Wei family before we arrived in Qingzhou. If our identity is easily exposed, it will be difficult for us to get along in Qingzhou."

    &nnsp;

    (.)e

 Volume One: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 251: Killed with One Shot

    Before Ah Liang and Xiao Hei arrived in Qingzhou City, they met someone from the Wei family trying to blackmail them. They were very unhappy, but in order to put the overall situation first, Ah Liang endured it.  At this time, Ah Liang just wanted to reach Qingzhou as soon as possible.

    After Ah Liang arrived in Qingzhou City, the first thing he did was to contact Young Master Gu!  Because in Qingzhou City, Ah Liang only has one friend like Mr. Gu!  With Gu Shao's help, a lot of trouble can be saved.  At least, there is a place to stay.

    "Brother, we must be not far from Qingzhou City. The Wei family is really rampant. You can meet people from the Wei family everywhere. It's really disappointing! If there is a chance in the future, we must teach the Wei family a lesson! Destroy the Wei family.  The madness!¡±

    Xiao Hei said angrily at this time. He must have hated the Wei family deeply at this time!  However, the strength of the Wei family is very strong. At least for now, Xiao Hei and A Liang join forces and are not the opponents of the Wei family!

    No matter which family can dominate Qingzhou City, they are very strong!  Qingzhou City is so big that there are countless crouching tigers and hidden dragons. It is even more difficult to gain a foothold in Qingzhou City.

    At this time, Ah Liang and Xiao Hei had already arrived at Qingzhou City. Looking at the gate of Qingzhou City from a distance, Ah Liang and Xiao Hei felt a pressure. The gate of Qingzhou City was bigger than that of Ah Liang and Xiao Hei.  See black for the first time!

    ¡°It¡¯s so majestic!¡±

    Ah Liang and Xiao Hei exclaimed almost at the same time!  Facing such a huge city gate, even the Jue Sect would feel a sense of pressure!  Before entering Qingzhou City, Ah Liang and Xiao Hei felt how special Qingzhou City was!

    ¡°We¡¯re finally here, let¡¯s go in and have a look!¡±

    Ah Liang said to Xiao Hei at this time, Xiao Hei was also quite excited at this time.  Xiao Hei likes to join in the fun. The more lively the place is, the more Xiao Hei likes it!  This is the first time I come to Qingzhou City, Xiao Hei is going to have a good time shopping!  However, Ah Liang and Xiao Hei were still going to find a restaurant and have a good drink first. These days of traveling made Ah Liang and Xiao Hei feel very tired.

    "Every restaurant in Qingzhou City is very prosperous. Even the worst restaurants are much better than those in Wilderness Town. And in Qingzhou City, strong people can be met everywhere. Jue Sheng, Jue Sage  Zong is very easy to meet. At this time, Ah Liang and Xiao Hei are walking in the crowd, just like so many ordinary people, and they can't attract the attention of others. This saves them from causing trouble. If their personalities are too outstanding, it is easy.  Being jealous.

    "Don't people get drunk in the building?"

    Ah Liang looked at the restaurant in front of him curiously. The name of this restaurant was really strange. No wonder it attracted Ah Liang's attention.  Xiao Hei also looked up at the restaurant at this time and whispered,

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a strange store name.¡±

    Ah Liang laughed at this time and said,

    "Okay! Then let's go to this restaurant. I want to see what this person means by not being drunk!"

    After saying that, he strode in.  Xiaohei naturally followed him in. As soon as he entered the restaurant, Ah Liang asked about the strong fragrance.

    ¡°Good wine!¡±

    Ah Liang exclaimed.  The wine that could make Ah Liang react like this must be a good wine.

    "You two gentlemen, please come inside. We have our exclusive wine. You are not drunk. Do you want to taste it?"

    At this time, the waiter in the shop greeted him. After hearing this, Ah Liang laughed and said,

    "Okay, if you want good wine and good food, feel free to serve it!"

    After hearing this, the waiter immediately gave the order, and then, a sumptuous table of wine and food appeared in front of A Liang and Xiao Hei!  Of course, it can¡¯t be better than good wine!  At this time, Ah Liang smelled that the person in front of him was not drunk, and exclaimed again,

    "What a great wine! Come on, Xiaohei, let's have a drink!"

    After saying that, he filled the cup and drank it all in one go!  Xiao Hei has never been drunk when he drinks. There is no wine in this world that can make Xiao Hei drunk, so Xiao Hei drinks wine just like drinking water.

    Xiao Hei¡¯s drinking like this attracted a lot of curious eyes. I guess these people have never seen anyone drinking like Xiao Hei!  Xiao Hei seemed to have noticed the attention of the people around him at this time, but Xiao Hei didn't care about their eyes and just drank by himself, ignoring the rest of the people.

    "Brother, come on, let's have another drink."

    At this time, Ah Liang was already a little dizzy from drinking, but with such good wine, it didn¡¯t matter even if he was drunk.  At this moment, a sneer suddenly sounded,

    "Haha, how can you be so old-fashioned? This is probably the first time you drink such a good wine. Haha, what a shame!"

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei immediately became angry and cursed loudly,

    ¡°That turtle grandson said, if you have the guts, stand up for grandpa!¡±

    Ah Liang was also a little dizzy at this time, so he also cursed loudly,

     "That turtle grandson said, stand up"

    At this time, Ah Liang and Xiao Hei were just like two drunken men, causing trouble in the hotel. In fact, it was not the case. If someone hadn't provoked Ah Liang and Xiao Hei in advance, Ah Liang and Xiao Hei would not have been idle.  look for a job!

    At this time, a wretched man suddenly came out and stood in front of Ah Liang and Xiao Hei. He sneered at Ah Liang and Xiao Hei and said,

    "I said it, what can you do to me!"

    It turns out that this wretched man is a Juesheng. He must have noticed that A Liang and Xiao Hei were from outside the country, so he wanted to humiliate them. But this time, this wretched man found the wrong person!

    Ah Liang and Xiao Hei sneered at the same time and said,

    "Since you said it, then just die!"

    "Boom!" A loud noise!

    The wretched man fell to the ground hard and couldn't get up for a long time!  It turns out that just now, A Liang and Xiao Hei took action at the same time, and they used their trump card!  This wretched man never thought that today, he would meet two characters even more ruthless than the Jue Sage!

    "However, this wretched man has no chance to take revenge!"  Because he is already dead!  With just one blow, a Jueling Saint disappeared from sight. This power made all the onlookers stunned!

    "Brother, do you think it was you who killed him or me?"

    Xiao Hei suddenly said such a sentence at this time, A Liang was also stunned for a moment, and then said,

    "I guess you were the one who killed me! You are stronger than me!"

    After hearing this, Xiao Hei laughed and said,

    "Brother, you are so humble. It was obviously you who killed me. You are stronger than me."

    At this time, the onlookers stared at the scene in front of them with wide eyes. Then, A Liang and Xiao Hei fled from here. After all, this was the scene of the crime. This wretched man might have some background. If he left late,  , but it¡¯s troublesome!

    "A Liang and Xiao Hei are still confident when dealing with a Juel Sage. If there are several Juel Sects, things will be in trouble!"  For safety reasons, Ah Liang and Xiao Hei headed straight towards Gu's house.  Because what A Liang wants to do in the future cannot be done without the help of the Gu family!

    &nnsp;

    (.)e

 Volume 1: Unification of Southern Xinjiang Chapter 252: Finale

    Ah Liang didn't know at this time that the belief that had supported him to this point had disappeared!  Ah Liang only found out about this when he came to the Gu family.  (No pop-up novel website Baidu search Piaotian www.piaotia.com)

    "Brother A Liang? You are really here!"

    When Gu Shao saw Ah Liang, he exclaimed. Gu Shao regarded Ah Liang as a brother and was naturally very enthusiastic towards Ah Liang!  Young Master Gu immediately ordered to hold a banquet to welcome Ah Liang here!

    Ah Liang also knew in his heart that it was difficult to refuse such kindness, so he did not refuse.  When good brothers meet, wine is indispensable!  During the banquet, everyone drank very generously, and the Gu family leader was also full of praise for Ah Liang!

    "Brother Ah Liang has achieved such a high level of achievement at such a young age, which really puts us old guys to shame!"

    ????????? What the Gu family leader said was true, and he didn¡¯t mean to boast. Ah Liang felt a little embarrassed at this time and hurriedly said,

    ¡°I¡¯m just lucky, come on, come on, Ah Liang would like to toast you all, and I¡¯d also like to thank Patriarch Gu for his warm hospitality!¡±

    After saying that, Ah Liang drank the full cup in one gulp!  Xiao Hei was also eating and drinking non-stop at this time. Now Xiao Hei not only drinks a lot, but also eats a lot!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  After waking up, Ah Liang felt weak all over and dizzy.  I guess I really drank too much this time.

    At this time, a maid came in and said softly,

    "Sir, you are awake. Do you want me to inform the young master?"

    When Ah Liang heard this, she knew who the young master the maid was talking about was, it must be Young Master Gu!  Ah Liang came here this time because he had something to discuss with Young Master Gu, so naturally he also had a detailed discussion with Young Master Gu!

    At this time, Ah Liang heard a hearty laughter. This young man Gu was already here.

    "Brother, how are you resting?"

    Young Master Gu asked Ah Liang at this time. Ah Liang laughed and said,

    "Very good, very good. I happened to have something to discuss with you, but I didn't expect you to come by yourself."

    Young Master Gu frowned and asked in a low voice,

    "Could it be a matter of the Wei family? Don't worry, they don't dare to attack you in Qingzhou City. With the Gu family here, I can guarantee your safety. You can rest assured of this."

    Actually, Ah Liang didn¡¯t want to consult the Wei family, but the Three Royal Family.  At this time, Ah Liang asked in a low voice,

    ¡°Brother, can you tell me something about the Three Royal Family?¡±

    As soon as Ah Liang said it, Young Master Gu's face suddenly turned ugly, and he asked quickly,

    "Could it be that you have friendship with the Three Royal Family?"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang shook his head. At this time, Gu Shaofang let out a long sigh,

    "The Three Royal Clan no longer exists!"

    As soon as these words came out, Ah Liang was very surprised and asked quickly,

    "How could the Three Royal Clan be destroyed? This is unlikely!"

    Then, Young Master Gu continued,

    "Brother, you don't know something. Among the three royal families, the patriarch has a daughter, known as Xiaozao Girl. This girl is very kind-hearted. No one in Qingzhou City dislikes her. But you also know that among this big family,  Marriage is always necessary to attract power, but this young girl never agreed until her death! The three royal families were finally destroyed by the Wei family and the Ximen family!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang was completely dumbfounded!  At this moment, Ah Liang was like a bolt from the blue. For a moment, his mind was completely blank!  Three royal families?  Zaomei¡¯s family is the Three Royals family!  And the three royal families are the mortal enemies of master Xuanyuan family, enemies who want to exterminate the family!  At this time, the three royal families no longer exist, and the young girl is dead!

    This series of events immediately made Ah Liang¡¯s brain congested, and for a moment, Ah Liang actually fainted!  Xiao Hei and Gu Jian were dumbfounded when they saw the scene in front of them!

    "Brother!"

    Xiao Hei shouted loudly at this time, but Ah Liang was like a dead person and could not wake up for a long time!  This incident was a huge blow to Ah Liang. The belief that had supported Ah Liang to this point suddenly collapsed!  Caught A Liang off guard!  There was no time to prepare, and this kind of blow would be difficult for anyone to accept!

    Ah Liang, who had been sleeping for a long time, still couldn't believe that she, who made him think about her day and night, had disappeared!  She is Ah Liang¡¯s belief that she has persisted in getting here!  It¡¯s Ah Liang¡¯s spiritual pillar!  Now, it was destroyed in an instant!

    After sleeping for more than half a year, Ah Liang slowly opened his eyes!  At this time, Ah Liang's eyes were already blood red!  The blood-red eyes were filled with murderous intent!

    In the past six months, Ah Liang has been sleepingUnknowingly, the blood and soul that had been swallowed up have been refined and refined!  Ah Liang's current appearance is the result of the blood refining essence!

    After opening his eyes, Ah Liang no longer had a smile, but only had murderous intent!

    "Brother, you finally woke up!"

    At this time, Xiao Hei said to Ah Liang in surprise. Ah Liang still didn¡¯t smile, but just nodded and said,

    "Xiao Hei, big brother has to do something important, so just stay here!"

    After Ah Liang finished speaking, he walked out on his own. At this time, Young Master Gu shouted to Ah Liang,

    "Brother, if you have anything to do, just say it. If I can help, brother, I will never refuse!"

    After hearing this, Ah Liang nodded, said nothing, and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant!  No one knows where A Liang wants to go, and Xiao Hei seems to have guessed what his elder brother is thinking!  The poop disappeared instantly!  When he appeared again, he was already standing next to Ah Liang!

    "Brother, you are my eldest brother. We will live or die together!"

    At this time, Ah Liang¡¯s eyes were red, as if he was refining blood, full of red energy, and the skin all over his body was also emitting a strange red light!  Ah Liang nodded towards Xiao Hei and said,

    "Xiao Hei, what I owe you is what I owe you. If I can still live, I will definitely compensate you."

    After hearing this, Xiaohe felt that something was wrong at all, but it was already too late!  At this time, Ah Liang had already taken action. With just one blow, Xiao Hei was knocked unconscious!

    What Ah Liang wants to do, he just wants to do it by himself!  He didn't want to see his brother and die!  At this time, the head of the Wei family was enjoying a drink with the head of the Ximen family. He must have destroyed the three royal families and brought them endless wealth!

    At this time, Ah Liang had already appeared in the Wei family's main hall!  Everyone in the hall looked at the strange man in front of them with doubtful eyes!  Ah Liang just said one sentence,

    "Everyone in the audience will die!"

    As soon as the words fell, everyone burst into laughter. No one thought that Ah Liang, who was in front of North Korea, was probably a lunatic!  But then, no one could laugh anymore!

    The next day, Qingzhou City was boiling!  In just one night, the Wei family and the Ximen family completely disappeared from Qingzhou City!  No one knows who did it!  In just one night, the Wei family and the Ximen family were wiped out!

    As for Ah Liang, no one knows his whereabouts. No one knows whether he is dead or alive.  Since then, there has been another legend here!  That is the legend of A Liang!